Skip to main content

Full text of "Report and transactions"

See other formats 


bent bros 
Ree ee ‘¢ 
* : Pye aS 3 tite Pott OF Bin Sonetenrs 
: J ~ ae ——— = - nar preteen hs 
- , . ine 
“ . Far ee 
’ aaa 


age eth tte ep 
Jim iti in nl, AS 

ale inn me mma on he Dali re Neti alte ict 
| EAR a ects east dem Me ated 
See os : / te Nett 
eteieaaantt Se “ “ 


a Hon — 
nein te ott ee nthe em eta rhe tenn Bin a x 
ene Theives Om - * 3 i s 
“ . ‘ BO eet eee ad 
‘ 4 E 1 ee btinm Te ca ow va es - 
, Sara Fasano tata ti 
ad tating an adil lee eotint 
rant bate 


> eet ete te See mime ’ 
hg Dan Aa tA Prats ae 
: . tel 
stat ae eaten 


feat We RO 


a 


ie ile 


rebar” 


al 


eesibointesden a 
be de 4 
= sam Dp ast a 


ee et 


de sahara ANP ne! be 


el ee 


tmp bu 


SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE 


ees 
eo? 


VOLUME V. 


$IO5 — LOS. 


Guernsey : 
BICHARD’S PRINTING COMPANY, LTD., 


BORDAGE STREET. 


UREN ALO) 11) ) 


ey 


IN bee 


Alderney, antiquities ae 34 ii PF - ee a 48, 150 
‘e flora, additions to a a ae SA ae 133, 280, 444 


- geology .. as ve i ae ac is nfs tee 20 


35 insects .. fe - ae oe Be Aa he . 432 

hes mosses .. ae te Se a is .. 446 
rainfall . ae ae ae es ie 245, 387, 543, 547 

=“ seaweeds Kis Ss en os ee : es 446 
Alge of Guernsey . - is a egies nF a iL 132 
5, Alderney .. = i By ee me .. 446 
Anilocra mediterranea (crustacean) ~ are hi as of ee) 


Antiquities of Alderney .. ae “ Se we is ie 48, 150 
Guernsey .. ae ES ie ar .. 9, 229, 268, 333 
Ants, habits of - = a ee as iy fae 


Aphides of Guernsey ie ae oh oe % oe Oe 
Archeological Remains i in Guer nsey ae aa an Ae .. 229 
Atlantis, a lost continent.. ce sis oes Me .. 418 
Aurora borealis, as seen in ‘Guernsey ae ne on Be, . .. 265 
Barnacles of the Channel Islands as as a ie dee ». 224 
Bat, Long-eared, captured ie a ahs he “ag ae pel 
Bees and Wasps .. zs up i os os sa we .. 417 


Birds of Guernsey .. ee a As a a .. 23, 1388, 287, 437 
Ss Sark af - Pe i Oy ne ie ae .. 141 


», migration of. he oe = y - .. 419 
= structure and anatomy of . oe he he we at ». 263 
Books and publications received. . ee . be we 28, 120), 274, 425 
Botanical Reports, annual i és 4 Be Pee2 tas Dit, 427 
s notes... oa we a bid us at .. 441 
Brechou, notes on flora of Bs = Be es os ar .. 450 


Butterflies and Moths, variations of .. é vr fs es wes? 


Camberwell Beauty (V. antiopa) in Guernsey.. ya oe sé eae) 


Canoe, ancient British, discovered ne sf a ae és ie AQe 
Carbonic acid, experiments with Ae mr ae sta .. 418 
Chalk, its composition and remains .. 5 a as .. 264 
Channel Islands Lists: Barnacles (Cirripedia) | 4 ct oe ». 224 
fa Crustacea ae ae e ie .. 212, 458 
oo Fishes .. ie Le wee a ae Fe OO 
- Lizards .. ie ea Me rae ae .. 308 
ee Mammals “e oe Ms ae oe .. 466 
ms Reptiles. . a5 me aia ee is .. 466 
Chapel of St. Appoline .. we a sf “Ne ns ae .. 234 
Chough breeding in Sark.. is ns iia a OF Me ae 20 
Cists, notes on ; ne Peet, 229) AD 
Cirripedia (Barnacles) of the Channel Islands ne ts be oo 224 
Colombier at Torteval .. ne iy i ie Ee Ne 2. 300 


Colour-sense of Insects .. se re ef ae re oe se LES 


Ly. 


INDEX. 


Council of the Society 

Crabs which cling .. 

Crasset, or old Guernsey Lamp . 

Crosses, local wayside... 

Crustacea of the Channel Islands. 2 ns 
Customs and Merrymakings of old Guernsey .. 


Deposits, superficial te 
Desmids of Guernsey, additional | 
Dialect. preservation of local 


9 


names of plants .. 


a animals 


Dove- cot, sncient Norman 
Dromia vulgaris (Crab) notes on 


Echinoderms of Guernsey 

Eels, the spawning of 

Election of Council : 

English Garrison of Guernsey 
Entomological Reports, annual . 

European “Flora, its origin and distribution 


Fishes of the Channel Islands 
Flint chippings, notes on.. ne 
Flora of Alderney, additions to .. 


99 


Guernsey, he 
Herm,. bi 
Jethou, EA 
Sark, a 


Flowers of the Sea.. 

Folklore Reports, annual . 

Folk songs collected, ‘‘ A Link with the ae ” 
Fungus, new to Guernsey : 
Fusus (Mollusca) from Shetland... 


Garrison of Guernsey, in early times 
Geological Reports, annual 
Growing old 

Guernsey Customs and Superstitions 


ANTMIOES 6 4 

Birds 

Crosses ae 

Dialect .. 

Echinoderms ae 
Flowering plants, additional 
Garrison in early times 
Hepatice, additional .. 
Insects, additional 
Lichens, additional 

Mosses, additional 

Patois names of plants : 

,, hames of birds, fishes, insects, &e.. 
Polyzoa .. . ae 
Rainfall . 

Sea Anemones “8 
Seaweeds, additional . 
Spiders .. 

Starfishes and Sea Urchins 
Sunshine a 


3, 107, 259, 413 


18, 129, 281 


329, 481 
SS 
. 30, 121, 270, 423 
sa 
.. 20, 126, 274, 428 
MBE ee 


ig 

. 420 

me . 133,38 
1S 132, 226, 279, 442 
. 450 

oo a 

14, Ages 280, 427, 448 
264 

136, 285, 434 

.. 494 

. 427 

» foul 


—— oC 
.. 18, 129, 281, 433 
ie =a 


. 290 

sy eee 

“23, 138, 287 

_) 358 

ae 120, 512 

329, 481 

ais: 226, 279, 441 
; 66 
ou) ee 

22, 128, 276, 431 
.. 444 

13 

31 

512 

164 


" 90, 240, 384, 532 
231, 283, 479 

.. 

367 
ee 
| 98, 250, 396, 540 


INDEX. 


Guernsey Weather-lore .. as 
- Zoophytes Se oe 


Hepatic of Guernsey, additional ae 
a Jethou ve 
Herm Flora, notes on 
= Insects, additional. . 
», Rainfall 
Horn Books.. 
Hospital, Country, ‘establishment of 
Houses, Ancient, in Guernsey 
Humps (Amfroques), visit to 
Hydroida of Guernsey 


< 


Insect-eating plants 

Insects, colour sense of 

non-British, of these islands 

of Alderney, additional. . 
Guernsey, additional. . 
Herm, additional 

os Jersey .. 

Jethon, additional 

Sark 


2) 


Jersey, insects of 
2) -ramtall of . ‘ oa 

Jethou, Flowering Plants, additional Se 
» Insects, additional oe rele 
», | Mosses and Hepatice 

Junior Members, admission of 


oe, old Guernsey Crdsset 
Land Shells, new species .. 
- Lepidoptera, variation of local 
Lichens of Guernsey 

a Sark 
Life, some lowly forms of 
Limpets, movements of 
Lists of Species : 

Guernsey : Aphides 


e . . e . 
e ° . 


= Crustacea 

- Echinoderms .. 

bag Hydrozoa 

» Polyzoa 

‘3 Sea Anemones 

re Spiders as Ve 
Zoophytes 3 


Jersey : Insects 
Jethou: Hepatice.. 
a Mosses 
Sark: Insects , 
Lizard from Teneriffe, exhibited _ 
Lizards of the Channel Islands .. 


Mammals of the Channel Islands 


Mantis religiosa (Praying Mantis) exhibited * 


Marine Zoology Reports, annual ; 
Martello Towers, particulars about... 


|. 15, 134, 282, 435 


48 ree ple 
. 207 

450 

é 22, 433 
245, 387, o48 
J0 . 435 
ave sree 
“6 55.) tee 
ramet) 

. 164 


Hees 
cia) LS 
. 349 

432 


|, 22, 128, 276, 431 


2, 433 
. 482 
22 
185, 277 


as 


. 466 
120 


dh ow. LEG 


Vi. INDEX. 


Members of the Society .. ; ore A Fy .. 4,108, 260, 414 
10 


Junior, admission of .. nA - “6 iM ve oe 
Migration of Birds.. ans is ‘a ba ne a Tae 
Mollusca, new to Guernsey as ie a oe wha .. 269 
Monumental Brasses os + ce i. ee 
Morell (Morchella esculenta) found here oe ie e ie .. 268 
Mosses of Alderney ; %, Ae ‘ye Py es .. 446 

i Guernsey, additional . Be ve a os « .. I 


Jethou .. oe ue si, 7 aa ia a ow LON 


99 


Non-British Insects of these islands .. Ae be ste ry .. 349 


Norway, a tour in .. vs 56 sie oe ss vs oe ow 9 
Ocean, its aspects and inhabitants oe Me a we oe iy oe 
Old Guernsey Lamp, or Crdsset .. Bn aS ss - ‘ue ». 452 
Old Sarnia .. sua oe sa ae -- 290 
Origin and distribution of European flora tise Ae i 267 
Ornithological Reports, annual . 50 ma -- is 28s 1 38, 287, 437 
Patois of Guernsey... an A i oT .. 10,31, 120 ae 
Pin-centres and Rose- centres ie ass oe ah ae Me .» O20 
Plant names, local . oe sa ie we oh i ee oe 
Polyzoa of Guernsey se a a Se .«. ehae .. 164 
Prehistoric Code (Baby lonian) te oy we a a Pr .. 264 
Presidential Address or ae Be st sha a .. 143 
Primrose Flowers, dimorphism of 7 a ste a at os Ooo 
Printer’s candlestick, ancient .. S% ae ; Ge Re -. 420 
Proverbs concerning ‘the weather bs re re a Ae «» 200 


Rainfall of Alderney fe ee eee Ses a ..245, 387, 543, 547 


- Guernsey as ms ay ab 70 .. 90, 240, 384, 532 
, Herm .. a ep te Pe he he 245, 387, 543 
Me Jersey .. as is iat ene re Be 386, 395 
¥, Sark 4: ite a ne oe a 245, 387, 543, 547 
Raised Beaches st - aks ite Re ae Bis) Pa 18, 129 
Raven shot in Herm ye Ne aes af ie a i. aS 
Reports : Annual General as me nF es Pie) 122, 271, 424 


Treasurer’s we Ae es se fs os 26, 124, 273, 426 
Librarian’s BS a oF as er Sf 27, 125, 274, 425 
Botanical nis as me a “3 ». 12, 130, 277, 427 
Entomological .. A of rs x .. 20, 126, 274, 428 
Folklore .. oi, $e ae he + ats 136, 285, 434 
Geological oy. a6 oe ae By .. 18, 129, 281, 433 


Marine Zoology on ‘. ae ms .. 15, 184, 282, 4385 
Ornithological .. a or if .. 23, 138, 287, 437 

Reptiles of the Channel Islands . a a ae a4 466 
Rocks, notes on local a 50 ae ‘4 ye ai’ “1 130, 422 
Rules of the Library a ae ne Ae Ae a ann ee 
Society : ; ba s as 7 sie ao aE 

Russian coin found in Guernsey. bis Ry es ne .. 420 
St. Appoline’s Chapel... ae a ih st oe ve .. 234 
St. Peter-Port in bygone times .. ee ae ise os .. 333 
Salvia Marquandii, a new Flowering Plant 58 os Be e .. 226 
Sark, birds of os ae Ne a ia 141 
», flora, notes on +a vs ve oP 14, 133, "280, 422, 427, 448 

i IMSCCES OL. 35 ne 3 oH Er ane 185, 277 
rainfall of .. ba ae - ake me 245, 387, 543, 547 


stalactites in be fe a a fs : a 119 


INDEX. 


Scottish sunshine records.. 
Sea, its aspects and inhabitants . 
Sea-Anemones of our shores 
Seaweeds of Guernsey, additional 
Skeletons, ancient human, in Alderney 
Snakes and Serpents 
Soirées of the Society ce 
Spiderand Fly __.. oe ap 
Spiders of Guernsey as 
Spumaria alba (fungus) 
Stalactites in Sark . 
Starfishes and Sea Ur chins 
Storm of 1781 ss ai 
Story of a Refusé Heap 
Sunshine of Guernsey 

= Scotland 
Superstitions about warts.. 


Tanya, a Guiana plant 


Teneriffe Tree Lizard, found alive > here 


Thumbscrew presented to Museum 
Towers, Martello, particulars of.. 
Tinder box, mode of using : 


Volcanic dust from Martinique .. 
= local deposit of 


Wart-charming ee 

Waves of light, heat and sound .. 

Weather lore, local ee 
a notes for each year 


Zoophytes of Guernsey 


Bea ae © sth See 
. 98, 250, 396, 540 


Vil. 
. 403 


8 

231, 283, 479 
132 

49, 53 

. fi 

7, 115, 263, 417 

re ING 

. 367 

. 418 

my Li9 

.. 329 

5 ae 


.. 403 
269, 318 


8 
9 
Ee ok 
eRe 
. 456 


Bh rane! 
7 LES 


269, 318 
Melis 

200 

247, 387, 543 


an .. 164 


‘ 

a : | 
Why AND 1 : 

iy | : 


| LOCAL RESEARCH. | 


a - 
| REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS : 


a 19 OS, 
—— a 


y Cuervinsey : 
n) BICHARD’S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD.., it} 
a BORDAGE STREET. 


1906. — 


A OE OR I OE I I TN 
At OE OO CON LOL AO OO LOG OE NO CO NN tt OI 


~<a 


al 


ans 


GUERNSEY 


— SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE 


AND 


LOCAL RESEARCH. 


REPURT AND TRANSAUTIONS. 


1905. 


Garerysey : 


BICHARD’S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD. 
BORDAGE STREET. en 


f 
th 
\ 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1906. 


PATRON: 


Srr HENRY A. GIFFARD, K.C., Bailiff. 


PRESIDENT: 


Rev. W. C. PENNEY, M.A, Principal of Elizabeth College. 


VicE-PRESIDENTS: 

Mr. E. D. MARQUAND, A.L:S. 
Mr. A. COLLENETTH, F.C:S. 
Mr. G. T. DERRICK. 

Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.ES. 

Mr. W. SHARP. 

Dr. J. AIKMAN, M.D., C.M., L.R.C.S. 


Hon. SECRETARY: HON. TREASURER: 


Mr. G. T. DERRICK. Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.ES. 


COMMITTEE: 


Mr. C G. DE LA MARE. 
Mr. J. L. PITTS, F.S.A. (Normandy). 
Mr. R. C. MABBS. 
Mr. F. L. TANNER, L.D.S., F.R.C.S. 
LIEUTENANT-CoLoNEL T. W. M. DE GUERIN. 
Miss A. L. MELLISH, M.A. 


LIST OF MEMBERS. 


Aikman, Dr., M.D., C.M., L.R.C.S. Queen’s Road. 


Aikman, Mrs a . Queen’s Road. 
Aikman, Miss .. .. «. «ss Queenisehoaee 
Allés, Mr. G. FF... .. .. .. «©.» Les Blanches, S:siiariea 
Arnold, Mr. FE. ... «. «3 «. «. Cambrndce@arks 
Ashburne, Miss R. .. .. .. .. Granville House. 
Bell, Colonel Wi CoB. ai. . Swissville. 
Benson, Dr., M. 1D. a Oalvic F.R.C. S , 
Edinburgh 5 : Saumarez Place. 
Bichard, Mr. T. M. .. " Varendes. 
Bishop, Mr. Julius, J urat of the 
Royal Court.. . . Grange. 
Bishop, Dr. Henry Draper, M. 1 
Wiis Opiies Jon RoOeles 5 6 S Monica, Vale Road, 8. Sampson’s. 
Blampied, Mr. C. DMM ders? cP Fosse, 8S. Martin’s. 
Blicq, Miss KE... Js ae a. ebordage. 
Boley, Dr. R. S., M. 1D, Bh sor 56 te bsg ns 
Bougourd, Mr. J Heian oe Palameottah, Vale. 
Carey, Mr. F. .. .. .» Summerland, Mount Durand. 
Carey, May Jes, 1. R.Gs. ‘80 ono. 
Carey, MissE .. = wwe pue Mallon: 
Carey, Ma. William .: *. .. .. Queen’s Road: 
Carpenter, MaiwH?  .4) 5. 42. 21 MountRow: 
Carré, Miss B.  .. nc =e oa Jy Cameron irigee: 
Chepmell, Dr, Dobrée > 4. eee Carey House, Hurstpierpoint, Hassocks. 
Cockburn, Dr. .. .. +» La Porte, S. Jacques. 
Collenette, MaeA-, mom  . <2 Hort load: 
Collings, Colonel.. <3 oy oe we atomalace: | 
Collings, Miss M. B. ha Pe ys os SCUE COME 
Cole, Miss R. .. ». Canichers. 
Corbin, Dr. E. Te, “M.R.C.S. .. .. Saumarez Street. 
Cox, Miss M. : oo. Cordiensanll: 
Cromartie, Mr Ds ee King’s Mills. 
Cumber, Mr. Joseph .. .. Fountain Street. 
De Guérin, Lieut.-Col. T. Ww M. .. Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 
De Guérin, MissC.M.  .. .. ... Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 
De Jersey, Colonel Grant.. .. .. Grange Lodge. 
De La Mare, Mr. C3G. «2  :, .. Croutes: 
Derrick; Mr G.'. —.2 2. .. :.. (Kimneteenesa: 
De Saumarez, ord. .. .. Saumarez Park, Castel. 
Dunlop, Dr., M. Des 18 eGr. S .. .. Belgrave House, Jersey. 
Durand, Colonel C. .. .. Grange. 
Fleure, Dr. Herbert J., D. Se. .. .. University College, Aberystwyth. 
Foster, Miss H). ASS 5! 3% .. .. Granville House. 
Gardner, Mrs. J.. Old Government House. 


Giffard, Sir Henry A., ue ce Bailiff Braye du Valle 
Guilbert, Mr. T. Js States Engineer Rohais. 


Guille, Miss S. a. “«. «- « « 4, De Beauvou eres 

Harvey, General... .. .. .. .. Oakleigh, Mount Dumaad 
Habgood, Mr. W. ... 4. ss -.. ComusyS, Mero 

Henry, Mr. S. M. os ise es «. UlountaRom 

Hewitt, Mr. A. .. .. .. .. «.» Fauconnaires, St. Andregge 
Hocart, Mr J.S. .. .. «» .. Les Maetlessaveie vay 


Holiday, Mr. F. A. .. .. .. .. Montpellier, Cobo. 


LIST OF MEMBERS. 


Irish, Mr. James.. 

Jeremie, Mr. A. J. 

Kelson, “Mrs. ; s 

Lee, Rev. G. E., M.A.. FSA. 

Le Coeq, Mr. Saumarez 

Le Cocq, Captain... 

Le Cocq, General Hubert, “Jurat of 
the Royal Court . a ee: 

Le Febvre, Mr. B. H. G. 

Le Mottée, Colonel H., J urat of the 
Royal Court... 

Le Pelley, Mr. T., Jurat of the 
Royal Court .. ... 

Lowe, Rev. F. E., M. As, EES. 

ioe, Mr WA. F.ES. .. 

Mabbs, Mr. R. C. 

Mabbs, Mrs... 

Macleane, Major T. 

Macleane, le ee 
Mainguy, General F. B., Surat of 
the Royal Court .. .. 

Marquand, Mr. E. D. AL is 

Marquand, Mr. H. . sae 

Mellish, Miss if 

Naftel, “Mr. A. M. 

Nash, Mr. W.J... 

Pace, Mr.J.-S. . 

eae Mes No... 

Penfold, Rev. J. B., M.A. 

Penney, Rev. W. C., M.A. 

Picot, Mr. W. J.. ae 

Pitts, Mr. J. L. oF. 5 Ac pa ‘ormandy) 

Quick, Mr. A. C. ; eee ois 

Robilliard, Mr. P.E.. oe Fs 

Robinson, Dr. E. ee ILRGS., 
ih 3) a_i a ar 

Rowswell, Mr. B. T. 

Sharp, Mr. + Paes ; 

Tanner, Mr. F. L. eS. F.R.CS. 

Tanner, Mrs. = 

Tourtel, ewe it. J Ev, nee i, KF De A. 
(Normandy) .. ages 

Végeais, Miss 

Votte, Mr. W.O._.. 

Wild, Dr. H. S., M.R.C.S., Te 0.2 

Wyeth, Mr. F.J.S. , 

Yates, Colonel, R.A. 


.. Elm Grove. 

.. Hubits. 

.. Doyle Road. 

.. Clifton, Guernsey. 
. Clifton Lodge. 


Cambridge Park. 


. Clifton, Guernsey. 


Bengeo Lodge, Hertford. 


Hauteville. 


.. Beaucamp, Castel. 

. S. Stephen’s Vicarage. 

. La Chaumiére, Brock Road. 
.. Craster, Rocquettes. 
.. Craster, Rocquettes. 

. La Bigoterie. 


La Bigoterie. 


. Les Rocquettes. 

. Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s. 
a) victoria ‘Merrace. 
.. Ladies’ College. 
.. 13, George Road. 
.. Fosse Landry. 

| Areade. 

.. Mount Row. 
a) Grange: 

. Elizabeth College. 

. Alderney. 


Canichers. 


.. Church Square. 
. La Piette. 


.. Melrose, Gravées. 
.. Les Blanches, 8. Martin’s. 
. Rocquettes. 


Vauvert House. 
Vauvert House. 


. Torteval Rectory. 


. Brock Road. 


La Varende, Catel. 
Gravées. 
. Lisle Terrace, Gravées. 


. De Beauvoir. 


On 


TRANSACTIONS OF THE, SOCIRTY 


O 


The second annual Soirée of the Society was held in the 
Guille-Allés Lecture Hall on the 7th of February, 1905 ; 
there was a large attendance, about 200 persons being present. 

After a few introductory remarks by the Rev. W. C. 
Penney, President, the first short Lecture of the evening 
was delivered by Mr. W. Sharp, entitled “The Story of a 
Refuse Heap.” This consisted chiefly of interesting in- 
formation about the ancient shell mounds called “ kitchen 
middens,” found on the coast of Denmark and elsewhere, 
from which it is possible to trace the habits and mode of 
life of a race of people now extinct. 

The second Lecture, by Miss Slade, was on “ Insect- 
eating Plants,” and dealt with those very singular plants 
which derive their nourishment from, and whose very 
existence depends upon, supplies of animal food, usually in 
the form of insects. The British representatives of these 
carnivorous plants are the Sundews, which may be easily 
grown in a dish of wet moss, and fed with particles of meat. 

The third Lecture by Mr. F. L. Tanner, entitled “ Some 
Ways of the Ant,” proved a most entertaining account of 
the habits and economy of Ants; how they make slaves, 
and keep herds of domestic cattle in the shape of honey- 
cows, together with certain kinds of beetles and woodlice, 
which they tend with the greatest care and affection. Their 
amazing intelligence almost entitles them to rank next to 
man, and yet they have no leader or queen like the bees— 
their government is a pure republic. 

The fourth Lecture was by Dr. Duncan on the subject 
of ‘“ Snakes,” in which he lucidly described some of the 
most formidable and dangerous of the serpent tribe, and 
the distinctions between venomous and harmless species, their 
anatomy, habits, mode of feeding, &c.; much of the lecture 
being a personal narrative of his own observations in South 
America. 

Each of the Lectures was illustrated by means of Electric 
Lantern Slides, and musical selections were given during 


8 MEETINGS. 


the evening, viz,. songs by Fraiilein Weizel, and instrumental 
music by Miss Shaw and Miss Edmonds. The entertainment 
resulted in the sum of over £7 being handed in to the 
Treasurer, after all expenses paid. 


Monthly Meeting held on February 15th, 1905, Rev. W. 
Campbell Penney, President, in the chazr. 


Mrs. F. L. Tanner, Mr. T. J. Guilbert and Mr. A. M. 
Nattel were unanimously elected members of the Society. 

The main portion of the evening was devoted to a study 
of the ocean in its various aspects. Mr. De La Mare spoke 
of “The Sea, past and present,” describing the general 
configuration of the ocean bel, the depth of water in 
various parts of the globe, the apparatus now employed for 
deep sea exploration, the nature of the deposits, consisting 
largely of foraminifera and other microscopic organisms, ce. 
Mr. Mabbs followed with an account of “The Physical 
Aspects of the Sea,” showing by means of lantern slides, 
the temperature of the water at varying depths, the currents 
prevailing in various oceans, the course of the Gulf Stream, 
and its probable causes, the ebb and flow of the tides, and 
the chemical constituents of sea water in different places. 
Mr. Derrick dealt with “ The Fauna and Flora of the Sea,” 
showing how immense tribes of animals and plants had their 
abode beneath the waters, from the microscopic diatoms to 
the vast Sargasso beds, and from the lowly zoophytes to 
the hordes of fishes which formel so important an article 
of human food. All these were more or less interdependent 
on each other, and thus a just balance of life was maintained 
among the myriad denizens of the great deep. 

Dr. W. Duncan exhibited a growing specimen of an 
arum-like plant which grows commonly in Guiana and is 
locally known by the name of TYannia or Tanya, bemg 
eaten there like potatoes. He also exhibited a small bottle- 
ful ot volcanic dust which fell on the island of Barbadoes 
after the great eruption at Martinique three years ago ; 
the two places being some ninety miles apart. 


Monthly Meeting held on March 15th, 1905, Rev. W. C. 
Penney, M.A., President, in the chair. 


The entire evening was occupied by an exceedingly 
interesting Lecture delivered in the Guille-Allés Lecture Hall 


MEETINGS. ) 


to a large audience by Mr. L. V. Lester-Garland, M.A., 
Principal of Victoria College, Jersey, on “ Norway.” 

The lecturer graphically described the glorious natural 
scenery of the country, and touched on practically every 
object ‘and spot of interest to the ordinary visitor, interspers- 
ing his remarks with many personal incidents which had 
occurred ti him in the course of several visits to Norway. 
Every point of the lecture was made clear by a very fine 
series of lantern slides, which left nothing to be desired 
except a visit tw that charming country. Mr. Lester-Garland 
crossed over to Guernsey the same morning in one of the 
worst storms of the season, and the President thanked him 
very W armly, not only for his excellent lectrre, but for having 
at so great inconvenience to himself kept his appointment. 


Monthly Meeting held on April 12th, 1905, Rev. W. C. 
Penney, M.A., President, in the chair. 


Mr. Frederick Wyeth M.A., B.Se., and Mr. H. Carpenter 
were unanimously elected members of the Society. 

The Secretary reported the receipt of a number of books 
and publications w ‘hich will be enumerated in the Librarian’s 
Report at the end of the year. 

Dr. W. Duncan read a paper on * Monumental Brasses,” 
in which he described some of the most noted and interesting 
examples still to be found in England and on the Continent, 
and illustrated his remarks by a very fine series of lantern 
slides, and some of his own rubbings from various places. 
He regretted that at the present day there were no 
monumental brasses to be seen in Guernsey, but in the Town 
Church and the Vale Church there still exist the matrices 
where brasses once stood, but have been removed. 

Mr. Luff exhibited a living specimen of a species of Tree 
Lizard which had been found lately in a bunch of bananas 
imported from Teneriffe. 

Mr. Derrick gave particulars of an old house near the 
Catel Hospital, now used as a barn, which contains two 
handsome old open stone fire-places with carved stone corbels, 
a piscina, and a niche; the whole rather suggestive of an 
ecclesiastical building of some sort. Dr. Duncan meutioned 
that in an ancient farmhouse at the King’s Mills, there 
could still be seen a fine stone fire-place, “and a piscina. 
Probably it had been a building similar to the one Mr. 
Derrick had just spoken of. Mr. Collenette mentioned 


10 MEETINGS. 


that an old house, situated on the road between Hougue du 
Pommier and Grandes Rocques, contained some interesting 
antiquities. 

Mr. J. J. Carey wrote to announce that another ancient 
grave, or cist, had been lately discovered-in quarrying in 
the lane south of Richmond Barracks. It was empty, but 
in 1903 three others had been found close by, and one of 
them contained a sword and an urn. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand reported the correspondence which 
had passed between him and_ the Admiralty, re the human 
skeletons and other archeological remains recently disinterred 
in Alderney. 

The President explained the project which had been 
approved by the Council, of admitting young persons under 
the age of twenty as Junior Members of the Society, at 
a reduced subscription of 2s. 6d. a year. The project was 
adopted by the meeting, and a circular was drawn up for 
distribution among the pupils of the two Colleges and the 
leading schools of the island. Also it was decided to arrange 
a series of excursions during the coming season, for the 
special benefit of young members. 


Monthly Meeting held on October 18th, 1905, Rev. W. Campbell 
Penney, President, in Ae ae 


Mr. E. D. Marquand, A.L.S., read a paper on “The 
Guernsey Dialect, and its Plant Names,” which will be found 
printed in full in these pages. An animated discussion en- 
sued, in the course of which Mr. Collenette expressed some 
doubt whether the patots was dying out in the country parishes 
as rapidly as some people supposed, although it was noticeable 
that it was undergoing a change, by the gradual admixture 
of Breton and English words and expressions. 

Mr. Sharp remarked that if this were so it was all the 
more reason why phoncgraphic records of the old language 
should be secured, before it was too late. No doubt a large 
number of persons could still speak it in its purity. The 
members present were unanimous in the opinion that some- 
thing should be done without loss of time, to preserve for 
future students accurate records of the pronunciation of the 
patois of Guernsey and the other islands. 

The President read an extract from a newspaper on 
“The Common Eel: a mystery solved,” in which the writer 
explained the latest theories concerning the spawning of eels, 


MEETINGS. Vl 


observations showing that this took place in very deep sea, at 
great distances from land. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand read the further correspondence 
which had passed relating to the discovery of ancient human 
remains in Alderney, and announced that two large boxes 
containing these had been graciously presented to the Society 
by the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty for exhibition 
in the Guille-Allés Museum. Full particulars will be found 
in the following pages. 


Monthly Meeting held on November 22nd, 1905, Rev. W. C. 


Penney, President, in the chair. 


The Secretary reported that on November lst a special 
meeting for Junior Members was held. The President 
occupied the chair, and about 20 young members were 
present, and manifested the greatest interest in the two dis- 
courses on “ Winter Work,” the first by Mr. Luff, in con- 
nection with Entomology, the other by Mr. Mabbs concerning 
the common objects of the Seashore. 

A paper on the “* Fishes of the Channel Islands,” with 
the local distribution of each species, specially prepared for 
the Society by Mr. J. Sinel, of Jersey, was read, and is 
printed in the following pages. So little was previously 
known on the subject, that this paper forms an extremely 
valuable contribution to the records of our fauna, and no one 
could be found more competent to compile such a list than 
Mr. Sinel. 

Lieut.-Col. T. W. M. De Guérin read a paper on “ English 
Garrisons in Guernsey from early times,’ which is published 
in the current number of these Transactions. 

Four rare species of Fusus from the Shetland Islands, 
presented to the Museum by the distinguished conchologist, 
Mr. J. T. Marshall, were placed on the table. 

Mr. Hocart exhibited a curious perforated stone or bead, 
some old military buttons, and a very singular mass of weather- 
worn diorite, all found on the sandhills at  Ancresse. Mr. 
A. M. Naftel presented to the Museum a wooden thumbscrew, 
possibly used in Guernsey in old times. 


Monthly Meeting held on December 15th, 1905, Mr. W. Sharp, 


Vice-President, in the chair. 


A large hexagonal block, nearly black in colour and very 
heavy, found at low water below Castle Cornet by Mr. F. 


12 MEETINGS. 


Wright, was placed on the table for identification. It proved 
to be a block of asphalt made by the Val de Travers 
Company, bearing their stamp. 

Mr. Luff exhibited a recently captured Guernsey specimen 
of the Long-eared Bat (Plecotus auritus), and Rey. F¥. Lowe 
showed a most interesting collection of butterflies and moths 
bred from Guernsey larve, presenting notable differences in 
size, coloration, and markings from [inglish and Continental 
specimens, in some cases forming an intermediate link between 
distinct races. 

A paper on the “ Aphides of Guernsey,’ by Mr. W. A. 
Luff, F.E.S., with list of species (published in the following 
pages) gave rise to a discussion as to the best methods of 
destroying insect pests in gardens and greenhouses. 

A mass of information of great value and importance 
will be found in the annual Sectional Reports which were 
next read, as follows :— 


Botany, by Mr. Ik. D. Marquand. 
Marine Zoology, by Mr. R. C. Mabbs. 
Geology, by Mr. C. De La Mare. 
Entomology, by Mr. W. A. Luff. 
Ornithology, by Mr. f. D. Marquand. 


REPORT OF THE BOTANICAL SECTION. 


During the present year additions have been made to 
the recorded flora of Guernsey, of Sark, and of Jethou, 
and therefore it will be best to take these islands separately, 
so as to facilitate reference and avoid confusion. 


Guernsey. 


No Flowering Plant new to the island has been found 
this year; but an interesting series of twenty-four Crypto- 
gams, hitherto unrecorded, shows that there still remains 
work to be done in this branch of botanical study. Hight 
new Mosses raise the total number recorded for Guernsey 
to 153 species. Five of these I had previously found in one 
or other of the smaller islands, but the other three are new 
to the Sarnian area. ; 

I am very pleased to be able to report the addition of 
three new Hepatice to our local list, two of which are rare. 
This is quite an important addition, because Hepatice are far 
less plentiful in Guernsey than Mosses. 


REPORTS. 1 


In the course of the year I have continued my researches 
among the Freshwater Alge, and have now the pleasure 
of recording thirteen species new to the Guernsey flora, 
including two Desmids. Some of these I found in Alderney 
two or three years ago, but the majority our new to our area. 

- The following is a list of the (auernsey plants, those 
species which are first records for the Sarnian Islands being 
marked with an asterisk. 


MOSSES. ‘ 


*Grimmia apoearpa, Hedw. Ona roadside boulder at Le Friquet, Catel. 


*G. decipiens, Zindd. On banks at Ruettes Brayes. On a wall at Le 
Friquet. 


Arechidium alternifolium, Scip. Lancresse Common, near Fort Doyle. 
Pottia erinita, Vi/s. Recorded in Wilson’s ‘‘ Bryologia Britannica,”’ p. 96, 
as found in Guernsey by the Rev. T. Salwey (probably about the year 


1847). I have found this moss in Alderney, but have not yet met with it 
in this island. 


Barbula fallax, Hedw. Wall of the Hermitage, St. Martin’s. Wall at 
Coutanchez. Bank at Ronceval. Wall at Fort George. 


Funaria fascieularis, Schp. Sparingly on a wet moorland spot near Le 
Friquet, Catel. 

*Webera carnea, Schp. Found at the base of a cliff in Rocquaine Bay, on 
August 11, 1905, by Professor L. Corbiere, of Cherbourg, who kindly sent 
me a specimen. 


Hypnum fluitans, Z. Marshes near Ivy Castle. Old quarry pool towards 
Fort Le Marchant, a tall submersed form. 


‘ HEPATIC. 


*Sphzroecarpus terrestris, Sw. On the bare ground in a sandy field 
near Les Capelles; in good quantity in April. Wet moorland spot near 
Le Friquet. 


*Targionia hypophylla, Z. Hedgebank in lane at Les Rebouquets, 
Forest. Wall in St. Martin’s Churchyard. 

*Fossombronia angulosa, Rad. The species of Fossombronia are quite 
undistinguishable when barren, but when fruiting the spores afford a sure 
means of identification. In Guernsey, F. angulosa (in which the spores 
are bordered by a broad hyaline wing) is common all over the southern 
half of the island. JF. pusilla, on the contrary, is very rare, and the 
only spot in which I have found it, after long searching, was on the 
sides of a half-dry little pool on the moor by Fort Doyle. In the spores of 
F. pusilla the winged border is entirely wanting, and the rim is margined 
with closely set points like the irregular teeth of a saw. 


FRESH WATER ALG. 
#Volvox globator, Z. Plentiful in a gathering of Spirogyra from a marsh 
near Ivy Castle. 
Spirogyra varians, Kutz. Marshes near Ivy Castle. 
S. mirabilis, Awtz. Quarry pool near Fort Le Marchant. 
*§. flavescens, (Huass.) Cleve. -Quarry pool at Les Goubais, Vale. 


14 REPORTS. 


*Prasiola erispa, Kutz. Roadside at La Villette, St. Martin’s. Sandy 
field near Les Capelles. Found early in spring. 


Coleochzete scutata, Bred. Plentiful on leaves of Hypnwn fluitans in an 
old quarry pool towards Fort Le Marchant. 


Nostoe muscorum, 4g. Among mosses in an abandoned quarry at 
Lancresse. 


*Nodularia litorea, 7/w. On a dripping sandy sea bank near Grandes 
Rocques Head, among Spherozyga Carmicheli, sparingly. 


Leptothrix parasitica, Awtz. Growing abundantly on Cdogonium in a 
quarry pool towards Fort Le Marchant. 


Tolypothrix sgagropila, Kutz. In the same pool as the last species. 


*Batrachospermum confusum, Hass. <A robust form growing on stones 
in the rivulet in Vauxbelets Valley, with Chantransia chalybea. Merely a 
variety of B. moniliforme, but quite distinct in appearance from the Grande 
Mare form. 


DESMIDIACEA. 


*Staurastrum punectulatum, Bred. Quarry pool near Fort Le Marchant ; 
only one good specimen seen, among mixed alge. The first representa- 
tive of this large genus yet discovered in these islands. 


Cosmarium pyramidatum, 2reb. Occurred sparingly in the same 
gathering as the last species. 


Sark. 


A new Flowering Plant has been added this year to the 
Sark flora by Mr. Derrick, viz., Comfrey, Symphytum officinale, 
a species found in Guernsey, Alderney and Jethou, but not 
in Herm. Mr. Derrick also brought me a new moss, 
KEurhynchium curvisetum, gathered by him in a cave at La 
Pegane Bay. It is the same form as the one growing at 
Petit Port, Guernsey ; but the Sark example is rather more 
lax, and is barren. During a flying visit paid to these islands 
in August, Professor L. Corbiére, the distinguished Cherbourg 
botanist, spent a few hours in Sark, and found Aneura sinuata, 
an unrecorded hepatic. In a collection of lichens belonging 
to the late Mrs. Collings I have noted about twenty species 
not recorded for Sark ; these I hope to enumerate in next 
year’s Report. 

Jethou. : 


One day at the beginning of May I spent a few hours on 
Jethou, and employed all the time in compiling a list of the 
mosses and hepatic, about which nothing at all was known. 
I succeeded in finding altogether between 50 and 60 species ; 
but as I am in hopes of paying another visit to Jethou next 
year, it will be better to reserve what I have to say for a 
future time. The following new Flowering Plants however, 
which came under my notice, may as well be recorded now. 


Ranunculus Fiearia, Z. North side of the island. 
Sagina maritima, Don. Lower part of the cliffs towards Fauconniére. 


aa 


REPORTS. 15 


Rosa eanina, L. One small bush at the top of the island. 


Epilobium sp. Young plants, probably F. obsewrum, growing on the wall 
of the garden. 
Tillsea museosa, Z. Plentiful on the south and east cliffs. 


On the 27th of May, availing myself of the kind 
invitation of our President, I had the long-wished-for 
opportunity of visiting two of the rocky islets lying to the 
northward of Herm, which form part of the group known 
collectively as “The Humps.” The flora of these two tiny 
islets, Longue Pierre and Galeu, is, of course, meagre, but of 
very great interest, and I made a careful list of all the 
Flowering Plants growing on each. But before saying 
anything on the subject I should like, if possible, to study the 
vegetation of the other islets belonging to the group, and this 
I hope to do next year. 

Those who are interested in the subject of popular plant 
names—a subject which presents many attractions to persons 
who do not restrict their studies to the dry bones of botanical 
science—will find it treated at some length from a local 
standpoint, in a paper on the dialect names of Guernsey 
plants, recently read before this Society, and about to be 
printed in the current number of these Transactions. 


EK. D. MarQuanpD, Sec. Bot. Sect. 


REPORT OF SECTION FOR MARINE ZOOLOGY. 


There is no doubt that the most important event during 
1905 as far as the work of this section is concerned, is the 
production of Mr. Sinel’s paper on the “ Fishes of the 
Channel Islands.” Mr. Sinel has certainly a_ greater 
knowledge of our marine fauna than anyone else in the 
Islands, and we are glad to know that he is publishing a book 
on the animals of our sea shores; this will be the first 
reliable guide to local marine zoology which is accessible to 
the general student. Mr. E. D. Marquand reports the 
capture of two rare crustaceans, a species of shrimp ( A/pheus 
ruber), and a deep water crab (Dromia vulgaris). With 
regard to the former he says that two specimens (one adult) 
were brought from Herm alive on September 14th and given 
him the following day. They were in a small quantity of 
sea water (about a teacupful) without a scrap of weed, and 
in this they lived till he gave them a fresh supply on 
September 26th. On being placed in the fresh sea-water, 
they “cracked” vigorously, as is the habit of this curious 


16 REPORTS. 


species, but shortly afterwards were found dead. They were 
not fed all the time they were in captivity. The cracking 
sound is almost exactly like the cracking of a lamp chimney, 
and he several times thought that the sound was so 
produced. During the time he kept them they seemed 
to crack only a few times a day. Their habitat is at extreme 
low-water mark, and they may be discovered by this curious 
cracking sound which they produce. 

Dromia vulgaris, Edw. A specimen of this rare crab 
was found by Mr. Ferguson, fisherman, on the 12th of 
April, 1905, in a net in about ten fathoms water, off the 
coast of Guernsey. It was brought alive by. him for exhi- 
bition to the Guille-Allés Library, and for identification, as 
in all his experience he had never seen a similar speci-. 
men. | 

It was’ a half-grown specimen, about 2 inches across the 
carapace, densely clothed with short hair-like velvet, and the 
peculiarity was that the crab was completely enveloped on 
the upper side by a thick concave yellowish sponge, larger 
than the crab itself, so that the latter by drawing in its legs 
and claws, concealed itself entirely from view. The sponge 
was attached by a ligament of some sort, but allowed of 
being moved so as to expose the carapace. 

In the museum collection of Crustacea there are two 
fine adult specimens of Dromia vulgaris, male and female, 
taken presumably in Channel Island waters. This species is 
common in the Mediterranean, but has occurred several times 
on the southern shores of [ingland, its first record dating as 
far back as 1824. Probably it is not of very great rarity in 
the Channel Islands. 

Bell (Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 371) states :—“ I some years 
ago recelved numerous young specimens from Sicily, every 
one of which had the carapace entirely covered with a sponge 
which had grown over it, concealing even the two hinder pairs 
of legs, which were closely pressed against the back, and 
rendered immovable.” Mr. F. 8. Wright, who kept the 
specimen at the library for two months, says that when he 
received the specimen, the sponge was dead, and the crab 
nearly so, as the water in which it had been kept was foul. 
Two days later he found that the crab, which was now quite 
lively again, had taken hold of a sea-mouse ( Aphrodite aculeata) 
which was with it in the tank, and was holding it cloak-wise 
over its carapace where the sponge had formerly been. The 
sea-mouse was detached with difficulty, as the crab had tight 
hold of the bristles on its back. 


REPORTS. Vi 


Mr. Marquand also reports that Mr. J. T. Marshall, the 
eminent conchologist, has presented specimens of the shells of 
four very rare gastropods of the genus Fusus, from the 
Shetland Isles. They are F. berniciensis, F. islandicus, F. 
norvegicus and F. turton?. In all cases the animal was alive 
when captured and the operculum has been preserved. 

Dr. H. Fleure sends the following notes :— 

“In some aquarium experiments on anemones, it was 
noticed that Teulia crassicornis shows occasionally a marked 
sensitiveness to sudden changes of illumination (lghting 
gas, &c.), retracting its tentacles in one or two minutes. 
This reaction, however, does not seem to be constant and 
needs further investigation. 

Anemonia suleata (the Opelet Anemone) does not seem 
to show any such reaction and it is still doubtful 1f Actinza 
mesembryanthemum (the common Strawberry Anemone) does 
so either. Anemonia sulcata seems, if anything, to expand 
still more when illuminated. 

The tentacles of this last species, although sensitive to 
touch, do not seem to be able to discriminate much, as a piece 
of india-rubber was generally held and passed into the mouth 
and only expelled later when it proved to be indigestible. The 
same seems true for other forms, but the experiments are only 
preliminary. The tube-worm Serpula retracts suddenly when 
watched and this apparently occurs when the observer’s 
shadow happens to fall on the animal. Sudden retraction, 
however, occurs at other times and does not always follow 
when shadow falls on it. 

The bonnet-limpet (Acme@a virginia) moves about a 
ereat deal in a tank although Docoglossa generally (limpets, 
ormers, &c.) are such sluggish forms. Sea-slugs such as 
Doris and especially Eolis, when hungry, eat the bases of 
anemones like Actinia mesembryanthemum. 

Crabs do not seem to be exclusively carnivorous, for a 
Carcinus menas was seen mowing down a patch of the 
common red sea-weed (Rhodymenia palmata) and eating 
some of it. 

From observations of the shells round the lair of an 
Octopus, it is probable that it preys on young ormers 
(Hahotis tuberculata) and it is probable that crabs also take 
advantage of them occasionally, probably when they happen 
to have fallen from their support. Other univalves such as 
Purpura, Nassa, Littorina and Trochus are all eaten by 
the octopus where their true food (succulent bivalves) is 
scarce,” 

B 


18 REPORTS. 


With regard to the bonnet-limpet, a specimen which I 
had for a month or more, hardly moved at all for the first few 
weeks, and returned to the same spot on the glass when it did 
move. Then it began to move a great deal and did not 
return to its old home; within a week we found its empty 
shell showing that those useful aquartum scavengers—the 
crabs—had found it off its support, either dead or alive, and 
disposed of it. 

The experiments on the “homing” of limpets have been 
continued in various parts of the shore and are still in progress. 
It seems probable that in our hard rocks the “home” is not 
so definite as in the softer rocks of South and East coasts of 
England, and that the limpet settles down in the first 
comfortable spot, which is in many cases its old home. 

We have not succeeded in keeping the ormer alive in 
captivity for more than a month. <A good deal of attention 
has been given to marine aquaria and one evening meeting 
was devoted to the subject. As it is quite easy to keep 
a marine aquarium for months or even years without ever 
changing the water, it is hoped that more members will do so. 
An immense amount of work may be done with it, and 
unlike shore work, neither weather nor tide interferes with it. 


Rk. C. Mapps, Sec. Mar. Zool. Sect. 


er 


REPORT OF THE GEOLOGICAL SECTION. 
RAISED BEACHES. 
Cailloterie, St. Sampson's, and Grande Maison Road, Vale. 


The remains of a fairly sized raised beach have been 
exposed on the W. and N.W. sides of the Cailloterie 
Hougue, Rue des Cottes, St. Sampson’s. This deposit is 
at a level exceeding 50 feet above mean tide. A similar 
but smaller deposit is to be found at Jussien Quarry, 
Grande Maison Road, Vale. The elevation corresponds. 
Both these deposits are apparently fellow ones to those at 
the Capelles and at Noirmont. 


OTHER SUPERFICIAL DEPOSITS. 
St. Andrew’s Road. 
Further excavations at the back of the house purchased 
by Mr. Best from Mr. Nant, confirm the anticipations ex- 


pressed in last year’s report, as to the dip of the deposits 
towards Talbots Valley. 


i 


4 


. 


REPORTS. 19 


Vrangue Brickfield. 


In the new exposure produced by the cutting back 
of the face of the clay in the upper pit, several pebbles 
have been found at a depth of 7 or 8 feet, but still in 
the upper loam. In the lower pit a new face has also 
been exposed. The decomposed rock underlying the clay 
shows very distinct curved veins dipping west, that is, 
away from Mont Arrivé outcrop, while the angular 
pieces of stone in the clay occur in more or less distinct 
layers or strata, also dipping west. These strata are cut 
off by the surface soil, showing that considerable denudation 
has taken place since their accumulation. 


ROCKS. 
St. Andrew’s Brickfield. 


The Quarries in this locality, which are now being 
somewhat extensively worked for road metal, both for local 
use and exportation, have been revisited. In the western 
quarry the gneiss, which is blue and of the Richmond type, 
is very tough in places, but in other places has a schistose 
tendency, owing to the occurrence of hornblendic lamine. 
The eastern quarry contains a finer grained rock of a dark 
blue colour with white felspathic streaks. It was described 
by the owner as a talvane (by which term intrusive veins 
of close-grained diorite are generally meant), but there 
can be no doubt that the rock belongs to the gneissic forma- 
tion, and its gradual passage to the form found in the 
other quarry can be traced. 


Quarry, near Le Tertre, St. Andrew’s. 


The rock here is also called a talvane, and is a vein 
intrusive in the gneiss, dipping north-east at a small angle, 
and not exceeding 8 or 10 feet in width, but forming sub- 
sidiary off-shoots which are also worked. This vein is partly 
composed of quartz felsite, but passes into the ordinary 
blue talvane. On the east coast and elsewhere in this Island, 
the quartz felsite veins cut the diorite veins, and are con- 
sequently of later date. In the present case, the vein would 
seem to be one of the quartz felsite series, which in its 
passage had caught up and incorporated a quantity of diorite. 


Les Quartiers, St. Sampson’s. 
In the lane at the back of Les Quartiers, an inclusion 


of diorite is seen intersected by veins of the surrounding 
red granite. This granite is doubtless an outlier of the 


Cobo Mass. 


20 REPORTS. 


Maison de Bas, Vale. 

A dyke of red granite, also apparently identical with 
the Cobo Rock, has been traced from La Folie Road to 
Messrs. Collas’s Quarry at Maison de Bas. Its direction 
is roughly 8.W. to N.E. It is about 4 feet in thickness, 
and is accompanied by smaller veins, the whole being intru- 
sive in diorite. ) 

North Clifton, St. Peter-Port. 

The construction of a drain in this locality, shows that 
the rock here is diorite. It appeared much disintegrated 
as exposed in the excavations, which were about 10 feet 
in depth, but nodules of less decomposed rock remained. 


ALDERNEY. 


The junction of the sandstone and granite to the West 
of the Sandstone Quarry on the S.W. Coast of Aiderney 
has been revisited. This junction is only visible in a few 
spots through the covering of soil. The sandstone does not _ 
show any signs of coarseness, such as might have been 
expected, if it had been directly deposited on the granite, 
nor on the other hand does it appear altered, as if the 
eranite had been intrusive. The strata of the sandstone 
appear in some places to be cut off by the granite, in 
others to be somewhat disturbed. The granite is much 
more decomposed than the sandstone. Some faulting has 
doubtless occurred. 


C. G. De La Marg, Sec. Geol. Sect. 


REPORT OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SECTION. 


During the past season a great deal of attention has been 
paid to the Aphides occurring in this island, with the result 
that thirty-five species have been added to the list of Guernsey 
insects. 

Sphinx convolvuli (the Convolvulus Hawk Moth) has 
been very scarce. I have not seen a single specimen, and 
none have been brought to me, or to the Museum. The Rey. 
I’. E. Lowe says that he has been struck with its absence this 
season. <Acherontia atropos (the Death’s Head Moth) has not 
been so common as usual. A full-grown larva was brought to 
me from L’Ancresse Common during August, and on 
October 5th a specimen of the perfect insect was picked up 
dead at the White Rock. 


REPORTS. 21 


The Rev. F. E. Lowe bred a remarkably dark suffused 
specimen of Arctia fuliginosa (the Ruby Tiger Moth) from a 
Guernsey larva on May Sth. This is practically variety 
borealis. 

On August 10th Mr. A. Collenette reported that larve of 
Pygera bucephala (the Buff Tip Moth) were then in great 

abundance on the trees of Saumarez Park, Castel, and were 
causing great injury to the foliage. 

Two additions*have to be made to the list of the Guern- 
sey Micro-Lepidoptera, viz. :— Lozopera ( Cochylis ) straminea, 
Haw., and Dictyopteryx Leflingiana, Linn. Both species 
were taken by the Rev. F. E. Lowe some years ago. 

In the Report for 1898 I stated that a small moth, 
Tortrix pronubana, was a recent addition to our list. This 
species has since become quite common, the larve feeding on 
Euonymus. It is interesting to learn that it was captured for 
the first time in England, by Mr. W. H. B. Fletcher, M.A., 
on October 23rd of this year, at Bognor, Sussex. 

A fine specimen of that large and brilliant beetle, Calo- 
soma sycophanta, was taken at the Bailiff’s Cross on June 25th. 
This is the third specimen taken in the island during recent 
years. A female specimen of Mutilla rufipes, a Hymenop- 
terous insect allied to the ants, and new to the Guernsey list, 
was captured on September 2lst by Master Cecil V. B. 
Marquand in a garden at Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s. 

Two species belonging to the small parasitic Hymenoptera, 
Proctotrypis gravidator and Macrocentus marginator have been 
taken in Guernsey, and are additions to our list ; also a large 
yellow and black Ichneumon Fly, Amblyteles ar matorius, 
which was captured at Petit Bot Bay. Two species of 
Ichneumonide captured by Mr. Ik. D. Marquand in Herm 
last year, have been added to the list of the insects of that 
island. 

On May 6th, Mr. Marquand visited the island of 
Jethou, and captured the following bees : Halictus cylindricus, 
Andrena angustior, A. cineraria, Nomada Fabriciana, WN. 
lineola, Psithyrus vestalis, P. rupestris, Bombus terrestris. All 
of these with the exception of P. vestalis and B. terrestris are 
new to the list of insects of that island. 

Larve of Diplosis botularia, a Dipterous insect, were very 
abundant in the leaves of the ash during June, at St. Martin’s. 
The larve cause irritation to the plant tissue, thus forming an 
abnormal swelling near the midrib of the leaf. These galls 
contain from seven to twelve larve, each in a separate cell. 
When the leaves begin to wither, small cracks appear at the 


22 REPORTS. 


thinnest part of the cell wall, and through these the larve 

escape and fall to the ground to pupate. 
A small species of Cockroach, Phyllodromia germanica, : 

has become quite a pest in a house at the Vauquiédor, swarm- 

ing in the kitchen, around the oven and heating apparatus. 

It is extremely rare in England, and two specimens only had 

hitherto been recorded for Guernsey. 


ADDITIONS TO THE GUERNSEY LIST. 
MICRO-LEPIDOPTERA. 


Lozopera (Cochylis) straminea, Haw. Taken by the Rev. F. E. Lowe. 
Dictyopteryx Leeflingiana, Linn. ‘Taken by the Rev. I. K. Lowe. 


HYMENOPTERA-ACULEATA. 


Mutilla rufipes, Zatr. A female specimen captured by Master Cecil V. B. 
Marquand in a garden at St. Martin’s. 


BRACONIDA and PROCTOTRYPID. 


Maerocentus marginator, Nees. Common. 
Proctotrypis gravidator, Z. One specimen. 


ICHNEUMONIDA. 
Amblyteles armatorius, orst. One specimen taken at Petit Bot Bay. 


DIPTERA. 


Diplosis botularia, Witz. Larve forming galls on the leaves of the Ash in 
June and July. Abundant at St. Martin’s. 


ADDITIONS TO THE HERM LIST. 


ICHNEUMONID. 


Pimpla flavonotata, Holmgr. One specimen taken by Mr. E. D. Marquand, 
in 1904. 
P. pomorum, Ratz. One taken by Mr. E. D. Marquand, 1904. 


ADDITIONS TO THE JETHOU LIST. 


HYMENOPTERA-ACULEATA. 


Halictus eylindricus, Fab. One. 
Andrena angustior, Zird. Common, 
A. eineraria, Linn. Two. 
Nomada Fabrieciana, Lin. One. 
N. lineola, Panz. Nine. 
Psithyrus rupestris, Zinn. One. 
The above six species of bees were taken by Mr. E. D. Marquand on 


May 6th, 1905. 
W. A. Lurp, F.E.S., Sec. Ent. Sect. 


REPORTS. . 23 


REPORT OF THE ORNITHOLOGICAL SECTION. 


The notes on Birds which have accumulated this year, 
although possessing a certain value, include nothing very 
remarkable. These annual Sectional Reports afford a con- 
venient means of recording many interesting observations 
which would otherwise be lost, owing to their apparent 
triviality ; but I very much wish that the recordership of the 
present section were in more efficient hands than mine,— 
for unfortunately I am neither expert ornithologist nor 
sportsman. If, however, those who know of the occurrence 
of rare birds, or their nests, will be so good as to inform 
me, it will be a help, and all information of this kind 
will be duly acknowledged. I am again indebted to Mr. B. 
Rowswell for kindly placing at my disposal his carefully 
kept notes on the arrival and departure of the summer 
birds of passage. 


Rough-legged Buzzard (Buteo lagopus). As Cecil Smith only records 
two instances of the occurrence of this bird: one in Guernsey at 
Christmas 1870, and one in Alderney in the autumn of 1877,—it is 
worth noting that a third specimen was caught in a gin at Herm 
in 1895, and is now preserved in the Guille-Alles Museum. 


Eagle Owl (Bubo ignavus). A fine female Eagle Owl, belonging to Prince 
Blucher, has been kept in captivity in Herm for about sixteen years. 
Occasionally it lays eggs: and in April last it laid two, which, by 
the kindness of Mr. Leicester Gore, are now preserved, one in the 
Museum collection, and the other in my own. 


Hedge Sparrow. In England these birds seldom sing in midwinter— 
but in Guernsey they are to be heard in full song all through December 
and January in mild weather. 


Chiffehaff. The earliest date this year on which I heard this little bird’s 
note was April 22, the spring being late and cold, with few warm days. 


Woodpecker. I wish to correct an error which appears in the Transactions 
for 1901, p. 59, where Mr. Rowswell is reported to have stated that a 
Green Woodpecker had been shot at St. Martin’s. The species referred 
to, Mr. Rowswell tells me, was the Lesser Spotted Woodpecker, of which 
several specimens are recorded in the Birds of Guernsey. ‘There is no 
authentic evidence of the Green Woodpecker ever having been seen in 
our islands. 


Wryneck. First heard on April 3, at St. Martin’s, and last heard on July 6, 
at the Catel. 


Cuckoo. Heard by myself and others, in many different parts of St. 
Martin’s, on April 13, and reported on good authority to have been heard 
the previous day. Its latest call was noted by Mr. Rowswell on the 
Fermain cliffs on June 30. 


Goatsueker. On September 12 one of these birds rose almost at my feet 
and flew a few yards, on the cliffs near the old Sommeilleuse watch-house. 


Swift. First seen on May 6 at Moulin Huet by Mr. Rowswell, who notes 
that the little party which annually frequent the Town Church did not 
arrive until May 12, when about a dozen were flying round the tower. 
The first I saw was on May 11, near Ivy Castle. At the Forest they were 
seen by Mr. Rowswell as late as August 31. 


24 : REPORTS. 


Swallows and Martins. ‘The spring being cold the Hirundines were late 
in arriving. Swallows were first seen by Mr. Rowswell on April 26, and 
by me the following day. House Martins appeared on April 3, but for 
some weeks their numbers were few. By closely watching the autumnal 
movements of these birds I found that the main body, that is to say, the 
great majority of the birds, took their departure during the last days 
of September, but a good sprinkling remained behind, probably the 
younger birds. Nearly every day up to October 26 I saw a few Swallows 


and House Martins in various parts of the island, the wind being easterly - 


and unusually cold throughout the month. On the 27th the wind veered 
to the south-west, and these belated birds departed (with the exception 
of just a few) either on that day or the following night. On October 30 
I observed seven or eight Swallows flying high and straight in a south- 
easterly direction across the Fort Road; and I think these were passing 
over the island on their way to the Continent from the west of England. 
The last I saw were on November 2, three Martins and two Swallows. 
Mr. Rowswell saw three Swallows, flying high, on November 4. Mr. 
Derrick saw both Swallows and Martins on November 7, near the Her- 
mitage, and on November 9 three Martins between the Hermitage and 
the Foulon. 


Cornerake. Heard by Mr. Rowswell on May 10 at Havilland. 


Peewit. On May 11 I saw one flying over the marshes near Ivy Castle. 
This bird is seldom seen in our islands during the summer. 


Woodeoek. The first Woodcock of the season was shot at St. Martin's on 
October 7, and in Alderney the earliest was killed on October 18. 


Great Black-backed Gull. On May 27 I saw a nest of this large Gull 
containing three eggs on one of the islets north of Herm. 


Razorbill. Several pairs had eggs on one of the islets north of Herm, in a 
practically inaccessible nesting-place. This is an unrecorded station, as 
Smith says these birds build on Ortach and in Alderney, ‘‘ but nowhere 
else.”’ 

Stormy Petrel. On the 27th of May an egg, with the bird sitting on it, was 
found on one of the islets north of Herm. 


Pallas’s Sand Grouse (Syrrhaptes paradoxus). The following note, con- 
tributed by the author of the Birds of Guernsey, will be found in the 
Zoologist for 1888, p. 266: ‘* The first I heard of the arrival of Sand Grouse 
was from Guernsey. Ina letter from Sir Edgar MacCulloch, the Bailiff, 
dated May 24th, he says: ‘‘ Whilst I was at dinner, Couch, the bird 
stuffer, called to show me a specimen of Pallas’s Sand Grouse, which was 
shot on the 21st of this month somewhere in the Vale parish. It was 
brought to him by the wife of the man who shot it, and it appears that 
there was another in its company ; but the man who shot it could not 
look after its companion, as it was time for him to get ready to attend an 
inspection of the militia regiment he belongs to. The bird is in excellent 
condition, but a little disfigured about the head with shot. I cannot say 
whether it was a male or female, but I daresay Couch will discover the 
sex when he comes to skin it, which he was intending to do at once.”? I 
have not seen this bird myself, but I have no doubt the identification is 
correct. This, so far as I know, is the first occurrence of the Sand Grouse 
in Guernsey. — Cecil Smith, Lydeard House, Bishop’s Lydeard, Taunton.’’ 
To this note the Editor adds in brackets ‘‘A small flock appeared in 


Jersey during the last week in May.’’ <A note to the same effect from the 


pen of Sir Edgar MacCulloch appeared in the Guernsey Star of May 26, 
1888. Nothing further was known about Pallas’s Sand Grouse until 


quite recently, when a fine male specimen, well-mounted and in good ~ 


preservation, was purchased for the Guille-Allés Museum. It had been 


in the possession of the late Mr. John L. Mansell up to the date of his 


death a few months ago, and there is reason to believe that it is the 


a 


a 


REPORTS. 25 


identical specimen referred to above, as there is no evidence of a second 
one having been killed here. It appears, however, that during the great 
immigration ot 1888 a considerable number visited J ersey, for ‘the Star of 
June 2 in that year reported that a pair (male and female) had a short 
time before been shot in that island, out of a flock of about eighteen. 


i. D. Marquanpb, Sec. Ornith. Sect. 


The Twenty-third Annual Meeting of the Society was held on 
January 24th, 1906, Rev. W. C. Penney, M.A., President, in 


the chair. 


Messrs. J. Irish and J. Cumber were unanimously elected 
members of the Society. 
Mr. G. T. Derrick, Honorary Secretary, read the 
following 
Report of the Council. 


The year 1905 marks an important era in the history of 
this Society. At the last Annual Meeting it was decided to 
increase the subscription to seven shillings and sixpence, with 
a view of thus meeting the ordinary expenditure. 

While regretting “that this has led to a sheht decrease in 
the number of members, the Council are pleased to be able to 
record that, for the first time for many years, the members’ 
subscriptions balance the expenses, and the total receipts 
leave a sum of £6 in hand, as will be seen from the 
Treasurer's Report. They consider, therefore, that the 
members are to be congratulated on the result of the new 
arrangement. The admission of Junior Members is also a 
new departure; it is hoped by this means to enlist young 
recruits who may become, later on, a band of active workers 
in the fields of scientific research. The field excursions for 
the purpose of nature study, and the indoor meetings for 
explanations and practical working, arrangel for the special 
benefit of the young people, have been attended with great 
interest. 

The successful Soirée in February afforded pleasure to 

a large number of people, and was again a means of adding 
materially to the funds of the Society. 
7 The Council tender their hearty thanks to Mr. J. Sinel, 
of Jersey, for his specially prepared paper on “ The Fishes 
of the Channel Islands,’ which he has kindly permitted to be 
published in our Transactions. 

The ordinary work has been carried on as vigorously as 
ever ; the Sectional Reports show that the various depart- 


26 REPORTS. 


ments are active, and still able to increase our knowledge of 
the natural history of the Bailiwick. 

In the Archeological department the interest has been 
specially centred in Alderney, owing to the valuable gift of 
recently discovered remains, presented to the Society by the 
Admiralty, and now deposited in the Museum. 

On behalf of the members we once more tender our hearty 
thanks to the Council of the Guille-Allés Library, for the 
numerous privileges and valuable assistance they so kindly 
afford us, without which it would be impossible for the work 
of the Society to be carried on so successfully. 

The Librarian’s Report will contain a list of the many 
valuable scientific works forwarded to the Society in exchange 
for our Transactions ; these have been added to our collection, 
and will prove of great service for reference purposes to the 
members. 


Se na oo ae : 
| = NS 
~ Pw me 1912 NO] © 2 
(ep) ord ton are Ss 
- SOs es So Of | S 
Zz R = 
Bi Osh mo Relea RUG a ES oP 
=) eS = a eas S 
O oF: oe ee s 
0 an a -a 2s > 3 Oy a: 3 
O 3 cy lst Onley ace eai as 
@icel oy SO os ye 2 Ry 
O = GS BO -6 Bo wm 4a oO] = 
gg = oy 2s) 1D ae ‘$4 os < 
a cy OD. : ey, Ta) ere) = 
(9) S gs BS Ss OK 8 e 
a aS SG Poke 
eae 8 Bo OS SS ee 
Lu Sm i%6 S4,ea 07 < 
faa SS OPOsDdet ZOHO A 
5 A seat asc ike ad Es 
> SASSER Esa ws 
O w SROSOGNHSASS ae BS 
s oo Oe Am An A S 
~~ 
) aS 
oa | a 
EF > ne co mi | % es 
Lu S Q mo © | CON 
5 ES OAH > ae 
SS 30 S| D ns 
SS acl Bae = eS 
iL > ro) eS = Aen 
Ss ape 8 et 17, 0G 
Or lS r 
= ee aces qe << 
€ a a ay ee 
Og SES 3 A 
x § Nang q ae 
[= o pS co) 
dp) MB te & 
cn gage 5 
<q © Ore O as] 
Qo Bs b 
| Ay oO 


REPORTS. 27 


Mr. R. C. Mabbs, Honorary Librarian, read the following 
statement, and was cordially thanked for the care and labour 
he had bestowed upon the preparation of it. 


Report of the Librarian. 


This is the First Annual Report on the Library of the 
Society, for although I was appointed Librarian in 1903, I 
have only now been able to reach a point where report is 
possible. 

The total number of books and pamphlets in the library 
is 339, of which 91 have been received during 1905. The 
whole of these are now labelled, numbered, and indexed, but 
the cataloguing proper—-that is to say the preparation of a 
subject catalogue of all the articles in the hbrary—is in a 
very backward state, and will require about a thousand hours’ 
work to bring it up to date. However, all matter received 
during 1905 has been entered, so that we are not falling more 
into arrears. 

The number of books borrowed during 1904 was eight 
and in 1905 three only. This is eminently unsatisfactory, 
and may, I suppose, be partly attributed to a state of change, 
and the necessary restrictions placed on the issue of books ; 
but I do not think members realize to what a valuable 
collection of scientific papers they have access. I have, 
therefore, expanded the usual list of books received during 
the year, and mentioned some of the more important papers 
which they contain. 

Members who wish to use the books will be glad to 
know the 


RULES OF THE LIBRARY OF THE GUERNSEY SOCIETY OF 
NATURAL SCIENCE. 


1.—Books in the Library of this Society may be borrowed 
by members and retained for one month; they are then 
renewable for a further period of one month if not required by 
another member. 

2.—Books will be issued at the monthly meetings or on 
application at the counter of the Guille-Alles Library. (N.B.— 
In the latter case application should be made two or three days 
before the book is required.) 

3.—Any member borrowing a book will be required to fill 
in on a slip his name, address, name and number of book, and 
date of issue. 

4.—Any book lost must be replaced by the borrower, and 
any book damaged will be charged according to the injury it 
has sustained. 


28 REPORTS. 


5.—No book may be taken out of the island without the 
permission of the librarian, and under sufficient guarantee. 

6.—The librarian shall keep a record of the issue and return 
of every book. 


PUBLICATIONS RECEIVED DURING 1905. 


Dr. H. Fleure has presented a copy of his paper on the Ormer 
(Haliotis tuberculata) in German, and one of a paper on the 
Evolution of Topographical Relations in the Docoglossa 

Mr. EK. D. Marquand has presented several publications of the 
Linnean Society, viz.:—Rules, Lists of Members, Proceedings for 
1902-4, and Nos. 179-180, 244-254, 257 and 259 of the Society’s 
Journal (Botanical Section), Nos. 179-180 and 249-254 are devoted 
to the Flora of China. 

M. Auguste Martin, of Cherbourg, presents copies of his papers 
un the Bryology of Jersey. 

We have started exchanging publications with the Société 
Nationale des Sciences Naturelles et Mathematiques de Cherbourg. 
They have sent us :— 


Memoires de la Société, Vol. XXXIII. (1 and 2), 
% ‘ XXXIV., 
containing papers on :—Geography and Botany of Belle- 
Ile-en-Mer ; Matter, Ether and Physical forces and 
Fundamental Ideas in Geometry. 

Muscinées du Departement de la Manche, and Erythrea 
morieri, by M. L. Corbiére. 

A number of botanical papers by M. Auguste Le Jolis. 

Several physical papers by M. Emmanuel Liais. 

Two Geographical papers on Brazil by the same writer. 


We vhave received the following in exchange from other 
Societies : 


UNIVERSITY OF RENNES :— 


Travaux Scientifiques, Vol. III. (containing papers on the 
Phylogeny of the Genus Carabus ; Adaptation of Man to 
Upright Position ; [Effect of grafting on the scent of vine 
flowers, and Cerambycides of Brittany). 

Reports on Oyster beds of Cancale. 


SociETE JERSIAISE :— 
Bulletin 30 and Actes des Etats, 1701—1730. 
British Museum (Natural History Department) :— 


Guide to Fossil Mammals and Birds. 

Guide to Bird Gallery. 

Hand-list of Birds, Vol. IV., R. Bowdler Sharpe. 

Blood-sucking Flies, &c., and how to collect them, by E. E. 
Austen. 


REPORTS. 29 


Litoyp LIBRARY :— 


Bulletin 7 (Reproduction of paper on Vegetable Productions 
of Northern United States, by the Rev. Manasseh Cutler, 
published in 1784). 

Bulletin 8 (The Lycoperdacez of Australia). 


Boston Society oF Naturat Hisrory :— 


Proceedings Vol. 31, Nos. 2-10, and Vol. 32, 1, 2 (containing 
papers on Metamorphosis of Hermit Crab; North 
American Land Mammals and some papers on fungi). 

Memoirs, Vol. 5, No. 10, Vol. 6, No. 1 (the comparative 
anatomy and phylogeny of Coniferales, by E. E. Jeffrey). 

Ditto, Vol. 5, No. 11 (Fossil footprints of Jura-Trias of North 
America, by K. S. Sull). 

Occasional paper, No. VII., Fauna of New England. 

No. 1.—Reptiles, S. Henshaw. 

No. 2 —Batrachia, S. Henshaw. 

No. 3.—Mammalia, G. M. Allen. 


CoLtp Spring Harspour MonoGRAPHS :— 


No. III.—Orchestia palustris (a salt-marsh amphipod), by 
Mabel E. Smallwood. 

No. IV.—Life History of Case. bearing Bectles, by Ella Marian 
Briggs. 

No. V.— Nassa obsoleta (a mud snail), by Abigail Camp 
Dimon. 


Wisconsin ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, ARTS AND LETTERS :— 


Transactions, Vol. XIV., Part 2 (containing papers on Birds 
of Saskatchewan; Diurnal movement of Crustacea in 
Plankton; Auditory memory span—for numbers in 
school children; Anatomy of Ranatra fusca and Hepaticee 
of Apostle Islands). 


AcaDeMyY oF Narurat Sciences (Philadelphia) :— 


Proceedings, Vol. LVI., Part 3 (containing papers on Mol- 
Jusca of Japan; Reactions of Ants to Vibrations and 
Development of Worms). 

Vol. LVII., Parts | and 2 (containing papers on Mollusca of 
Hawaii, Flint and Caroline Islands; Senility among 
gastropods, some new species of worms and fishes and 
utility of principle in relation to specific characters). 


SMITHSONIAN IsTITUTION :— 


Report for 1903. ‘This report has as a general appendix re- 
prints of the chief scientific papers published all over the 
world, among which are :—* Effect of Sun-spot period on 
Temperature on the Earth,” by Ch. Nordmann. 

** Methods of Weather Forcasting,”’ by J. M. Pernter. 

“* Progress in Aeronautics,’ by Major Baden-Powell. 


30 REPORTS. 


‘“‘ Radium,” by Prof. Curie. 

“Modern Views of Matter,’ by Sir Oliver Lodge and Sir 
William Crookes. 

“The Electric Furnace,” by J. Wright. 

‘‘ High-speed Electric Railway,’ by G. H. Gibson. 

‘** Beginning of Photography,” by Maj.-Gen. Waterhouse. 

‘* Relations of Geology to other subjects,” by Prof. Lapworth. 

‘Terrestrial Magnetism in relation to Geography,’ by Capt. 
K. W. Creak. 

‘‘North Polar Exploration,’ by Commander R. E. Peary. 

‘Swedish Antarctic Expedition,” by Otto Nordenskiold. 

‘* Food-plants of Ancient America,’ by O. F. Cook. 

‘Desert Piants a source of Drinking Water,” by F. V. Colville. 

‘‘A New Theory of the Origin of Species,” by A. Dastre. 

‘Experimental Studies on the Mental Life of Animals,” by 
M. Vaschilde and P. Rousseau. 

‘Hunting Animals,” by H. Coupin. 

‘¢ Maternal Solicitude in Unsocial Insects,” by A. Forel. 

‘* Frozen Mammoth in Siberia,” by O. F. Kertz. 

‘“‘ Rxeavations at Abusir, Egypt,” by A. Wiedemann. 

‘Ancient Hittites,” by L. Messerschmidt. 

‘‘Lhassa and Central libet,” by G. I. Tsybikoff. 

‘‘Exploration of Somaliland and Southern Ethiopia,’ by 
O. Neumann. 

‘Primeval Japanese,” by Capt. F. Brinkley. 

‘The Republic of Panama,” by W. H Buir. 

‘The Reclamation of Western America,” by F. H. Newell. 

Report of United States Natural Museum for 1908 (containing 
a Report of the chief Museum Buildings in the world). 


R. C. Mapes, Hon. Librarian. 


The election of officers was then proceeded with. The 
Hon. Secretary (Mr. Derrick) and Hon. Treasurer (Mr. Luff) 
were re-elected by acclamation, and the ballot for the new 
Committee resulted in the election of a lady member, Miss 
Mellish, the Principal of the Ladies’ College. The five others 
were members of the old Committee, viz. : Messrs. De La Mare, 
Pitts, Mabbs, Tanner and De Guérin. 

The President announced that the third annual Soirée 
would take place on the 6th of February, and he hoped it 
would be as successful as the previous ones. 

Mr. A. Collenette, F.C.S., read his Annual Reports (now 
published in these pages) on the Rainfall and Sunshine of 1905, 
illustrating his remarks by means of several carefully prepared 
lantern slides, ; 


THE GUERNSEY DIALECT AND ITS PLANT 
NAMES. 


BY MR. E. D. MARQUAND, 


Associate of the Linnean Society of London, and Membre Correspondant 
de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Mathématiques de Cherbourg. 


THE old Norman language which is still spoken in the 
Channel Islands deserves more study than it has yet received, 
because in all its main features it is the same that was used by 
the cultured classes of England as far back as eight centuries 
ago. In these sunny isles may be heard to-day the tongue 
which was spoken by the people of our mother-country under 
the early Norman kings, which Mr. J. Linwood Pitts has 
picturesquely described in his book on the Patois Poems of 
the Channel Islands as “ the speech alike of court and camp, 
of trouvere and chronicler ; the tongue in which William the 
Norman asserted his claims to the sovereignty, and Taillefer, 
the Jongleur, carolled forth his defiance of King Harold, as he 
heralded the onslaught at Senlac.” 

It is quite a common mistake to suppose, as many people 
have done, that this curious unwritten dialect—which differs 
considerably in the various islands, both as regards pronuncia- 
tion and vocabulary—is simply a distorted or corrupt form of 
modern French. Instead of being so, it is in reality very 
much older than classical French, for it 1s a survival of the 
language which was introduced into [ingland at the time of 
the Norman Conquest, and which for some centuries after- 
wards continued to be the language of the English Court and 
the English nobility. 

That this venerable language is rapidly dying out at the 
present time in every one of the Channel Islands is beyond 
question. In Alderney it will certainly have become extinct 
in a very few years, for in proportion to its size, more English 
is spoken there than in any of the other islands. In Guernsey 
it will probably linger on for a generation or two, but hardly 
more ; because, even in the country parishes, the dniaheas asa 
rule do not habitually speak to each other in French, and they 


a GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


will certainly not teach it to their children. It is in Jersey 
that Norman French will survive longest, owing partly to the 
larger size of the island, partly to its proximity to France, 
and partly also to the influx of French agricultural labourers, 
who spend some months in the island each year during the 
farmers’ busy season. 

In view then of the rapid obsolescence of this extr emely 
interesting old language, in the only portion of His Majesty’s 
dominions in which it is still spoken as a pure vernacular, 
it seems to me that some special effort should be made to 
preserve its peculiarities in a more effectual manner than has 
yet been done. 

Year by year the critical study of local dialects is 
spreading further and further afield: and much is made 
nowadays of the homely and ungrammatical speech of many 
an out-of-the-way corner of [ingland and Ireland, Scotland 
and Wales. Therefore it behoves us, as a small community 
of English men and women, who live on the confines of the 
United Kingdom, to take a share in rescuing our insular 
dialect from oblivion : those of us, at any rate, who are proud 
of our Norman descent. For, small though they be, the 
Channel Islands are among the very oldest and_ brightest 
jewels in the British Crown : they are British possessions by 
inheritance, and not by conquest. 

Although I speak of the insular vernacular as a dialect, 
it would perhaps be more correct to call it a patois; because 
it is an unwritten tongue, in the sense that it possesses 
no ancient local literature ; but the difficulty is to write it so 
as to convey to a stranger a correct idea of its peculiar 
pronunciation. As regards the dialect of Jersey I cannot 
express an opinion : but in the form spoken in Guernsey, 
there are constantly recurring some very peculiar vowel- 
sounds and combinations of consonants, which have no exact 
parallel either in English or French, and consequently they 
cannot be phoneticaliy rendered: in writing, without first 
inventing some special system of notation. Some years ago 
an American philologist spent many months in Guernsey 
carefully studying the grammar, idiom, and pronunciation 
of the local patois: and subsequently he published an 
elaborate Memoir on the subject ; but in order to overcome 
the difficulty of phonetically rendering the pronunciation, he 
was obliged to construct such a complicated system of signs 
and symbols, that the result is hardly intelligible to an 
ordinary reader, however useful it may be to a critical student 
of comparative philology. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. ao 


A considerable amount of published material exists in the 
Guernsey dialect, consisting of poems, tales, folk-songs, 
proverbs, folk-lore, and so on, all of which are extremely 
interesting compositions, as illustrating the habits, customs, 
pastimes, beliefs, and modes of thought of the people, besides 
affording examples of the curious grammatical construction 
and idioms of the language. The writings of Métivier, 
Lenfestey, Corbet, Robert and others, all of them composed 
within the last half century or so, are most entertaining and 
instructive ; and, to a person who is thoroughly familiar with 
the language, nothing can be more delightful than to listen to 
these old Guernsey “chansons” read out aloud ore rotundo by 
a native. But the spelling is purely arbitrary, and the same 
word is often written in a variety of ways. All writers agree, 
however, in falling into one common error,—albeit an unavoid- 
able one, perhaps,—and that is, in writing many common 
patois words—such for instance as quand (when), vin (wine), 
vient (comes), sang (blood),—-exactly in the same way as they 
are spelt in modern French, although the sound is altogether 
different. The consequence is that in reading these compo- 
sitions a stranger forms an erroneous idea of the true 
pronunciation, and would perhaps hardly recognise it when he 
hears the same words from the lips of a native. 

Is there, then, any possible means of registering the 
sound, tone and inflection in such a manner that a hundred 
years hence there may be no doubt whatever as to how 
the vernacular of these islands was spoken? I suggested the 
answer to this question eleven years ago, when I had the 
honour of occupying the Presidential chair of this Society. 
In the course of my valedictory address, alluding to the 
difficulty of phonetically recording the sound of many 
Guernsey words, I pointed out that “the phonograph would 
do in a moment what the English and French alphabets 
are incapable of doing, even when combined.” 

In the Isle of Man the case is similar to ours. It is said 
that with the passing away of the present generation no one 
will be found who can speak the native language. But in the 
month of April last. the London newspapers announced that 
“the Manx Language Society hope to avert this danger with 
the aid of Edison’s phonograph. The instrument is being 
sent to different parts of the island, and old men, whose 
accent is pure, will speak into the receiver passages of 
Scripture, folklore stories, idiomatic sentences and proverbs. 
When the records are complete they will be kept at the 
Society's room in Douglas.”” Some of the members who are 

Cc 


34 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


present this evening may remember that at a meeting of our 
Society held in December, 1903, I advocated the adoption of 
precisely the same method, for the preservation of records in 
the Guernsey dialect. 

Iivery native is aware that the vernacular of each island 
in the Channel group differs considerably in accent, idiom, 
and pronunciation from that of the other islands. An 
experienced ear can distinguish at once the dialect of Sark, 
Alderney, Jersey or Guernsey. But even in so small an area 
as our own island, local variations occur. On this point 
Métivier observes in the introductory pages of his Dictionnaire 
Franco-Normand: ** Il est & remarquer que la prononcistion 
du guernesiais nest pas précis¢ment la méme dans toutes les 
parties de Vile. Il existe une différence bien appréciable 
entre la prononciation des habitants de ce qu’on appelle les 
basses paroisses, situées au nord de ile, et celle des habitants 
des hautes paroisses, situées au sud. Cette différence est 
tellement prononcée qu'elle pourrait servir de bases a des 
questions ethnologiques. Il est aussi A remarquer que des dix 
paroisses que renferme Vile, il n’en est pas deux qui prononcent 
le euernesiais absolument cle la méme maniére ; mais il serait 
bien difficile de donner une idée, méme approximative, des 
nuances qui les distinguent.” 

When these words were penned, thirty-five years ago, 
the phonograph had not been invented. If the author 
were alive to-day, loyal Gauernseyman as he was, he would 
plead, in far more eloquent terms than I can command, for 
the employment of this marvellous instrument, in order to 
preserve the quaint characteristics of the language he loved 
so well. 

Possibly in years to come far more weight will be 
attached to local pronunciation than at present: it may be 
that those trivial nwances which we now disregard, may help 
in settling knotty points undreamt of by students of to-day. 
But, be this as it may, it would certainly. not be either very 
difficult, or very costly, to procure a series of carefully chosen 
phonographic records of all the variations of our imsular 
dialect, together with those of the other islands in the 
Bailiwick, and preserve them for the benefit of posterity. It 
would then, I think, be found advisable that such records 
should be sealed up, and deposited somewhere; to remain 
unopened for a fixed period-—say, perhaps, seventy years. 
And I would venture to suggest that the most competent and 
fitting body to undertake and carry out this work, would be 
the Royal Court of Guernsey. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 35 


In the meantime our Society should strive to collect every 
possible scrap of fresh material illustrating, or relating to, or 
bearing upon the Norman-French dialects of our islands, 
Those of our members who are, as unfortunately I am not, 
able to converse freely in the patois, have large opportunities 
of adding to what is already on record. For exampie, 
comparatively little is known about the popular chansons and 
dittons of Alderney and Sark; and yet it is almost certain 
that they offer many interesting peculiarities when compared 
with those of Guernsey. Half-an-hour’s chat with some 
talkative old farmer, or fisherman, would often yield rich 
results to a judicious enquirer. But above all things, beware 
of letting him suspect that 

“A chiel’s amang ye, takin’ notes, 
And, faith, he’ll prent it.” 

For several years past I have been collecting the local 
patois names of the wild plants of Guernsey, together with 
whatever fragments of plant-lore I could discover. But on 
every side I have heard the same tale of wonderful old 
herbalists and cattle-doctors, not many years dead, who could 
have supplied me with invaluable stores of information—but 
they have all passed away. People no longer practise the art 
of making simple remedies and medicines for their families 
and their cattle, and as a consequence, even the very names of 
many herbs are forgotten. 

This year, however, I have succeeded in adding largely 
to my notes, owing to the hearty assistance I have received 
(and for which I am deeply grateful), from two members of 
the Society—Mr. J. 8. Hocart, of Les Mielles, Vale, and the 
Rey. R. H. Tourtel, Rector of Torteval. Numbers of other 
people, some of them unknown to me, have added, here a little, 
there a little, to my list, so that it has grown much longer 
than I had originally anticipated. 

The net result is that I have now compiled a catalogue 
of about 230 dialect names of Guernsey plants, every one of 
which, I have been assured, is still used at the present time in 
this island. This is a point which I wish to emphasise, 
because in many cases these names are quite unlike any which 
occur in Normandy, so far as I can ascertain. Another point 
which I wish to make very clear is that I have taken great 
pains to write the names phonetically—taking them from the 
speaker’s lips, and spelling them in my own way. In every 
case therefore, the etymology must be traced by the ear, and 
not by the eye ; that is, by the sound and not by the spelling : 
which is rather an important distinction. 


36 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


And there is yet another matter which I wish to state, so 
as to avoid doubts and disputations: and that is, that I have 
invariably insisted on seeing for myself fresh specimens of 
each plant named, so that I can guarantee that the patois 
name recorded was given me for the particular species noted. 
This fact should be borne in mind, because some of the names 
are applied in Guernsey to one kind of plant, and in Normandy 
to another. 

A word or two as to the spelling of the names. As a 
general rule I have followed the conventional mode employed 
by Métivier and other local writers. Thus, the vowel-sound 
represented by é@ 1s pronounced like the English word awe, and 
has no equivalent in modern French. The vowel-sound 
written aiis a very curious one, and cannot quite accurately 
be reproduced either in English or French. It is the long # 
spoken shortly and quickly, something like the first syllable of 
the English word idea. The sound written acu approaches 
that of the French words @ eux when uttered so rapidly that 
the whole makes one short vowel. Another sound which 1s 
unwritable is an—as in the words grand (large), ban (white), 
efant (child), guand (when). It resembles the first syllable 
of anchor, but drawled out with a strong nasal intonation. 
The sound ¢z in words like vin (wine), fin (end), matin 
(morning), is about as different from the same words in 
classical French, as the English word van is from vain, or 
fan from fain; but it is impossible to express this difference in 
ordinary writing. The letters tch represent the English ch as 
in church. A few other peculiarities I shall endeavour to 
make clear in giving the names—which are arranged in 
alphabetical order for convenience of reference. 

There are two excellent books which are well worth the 
study of those persons who are interested in this subject. 
The first is entitled ‘“‘ Philologie de la Flore scientifique et 
populaire de Normandie et d’Angleterre,” by Mons. Edouard 
Le Héricher; the second is the “ Flore populaire de la 
Normandie,” by Prof. Charles Joret (1887). The latter is 
an admirably-arranged compendium of information on the 
local plant names at present used in various ;parts of 
Normandy. 

In comparing our present list with the one so carefully 
compiled by Mons. Joret, one cannot fail to notice that a 
large number of Gruernsey names are apparently unknown in 
that part of the Continent which lies nearest to our shores. 
So the question suggests itself: where did these patois names 
come from? It is an interesting question, which cannot be 


a 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. ay 


answered offhand. Probably some came from Brittany, 
others from remoter parts of France, and some possibly had 
their origin in distant countries. If we could determine the 
etymology of these names it would help us, but at present we 
cannot. There are some common Guernsey names which 
seem to baffle all attempts at tracing their derivation: they 
appear meaningless, because we have not discovered the key 
which will unlock the mystery of their origin: and yet they 
are not less interesting on that account. 

As far as it has been possible I have carefully preserved 
in the following pages local information about the medicinal 
virtues, fancied or real, attributed to plants by the old 
Guernsey people : as well as a few curious dittons and popular 
rhymes connected with them. But what I have done is, after 
all, only fragmentary. The old generation of country folks 
who knew all about these things has died out, and very, very 
few persons are now to be found who care at all for the 
plant-lore of our islands. Let me then earnestly appeal to those 
who still have the opportunity, to collect and preserve these 
fast-fading memories of the past, and thus testify to those 
who shall come after us that we, in this generation, do not 
altogether despise the venerable language of our Norman 
forefathers. 

Ail. Wild Garlic (Allium triquetrum). Also known by the name of Bianche 
Coneille. 
Alisandre or Alisante. Alexanders (Smyrniwm olusatrum). 


Ambrouaise. Wood Sage (Zeucrium scorodonia), also called Lambraise. Both 
are variants of the French name cf the plant Ambroise. 


Amer-dou. Woody Nightshade (Solanum dulcamara). Lit. Bitter-sweet. 
Called in French Dowce-amere. 

Amourette. Ribwort Plantain (Plantag» lanceolata). 

Arréte-beu. Bird’s-foot Trefoil (Lotus corniculatus). This is the medieval 
name Arresta bovis, applied to the Rest Harrow, the roots being so tough 
that they could stop an ox drawing a plough—or a harrow See under 
Réte beuf. 

Avenon. Wild Oat (Avena fatua). The cultivated oat is called Avaine, and 
the word Avenon signifies a useless or unprofitable kind of oat. 

Bas. Couch Grass (Lriticuwm repens). Pronounced exactly as if written in 
English baw. 

Bee de Grue. Musky Storksbill (Zrodium moschatum). Lit. Crane’s bill. 
Used at st Martin’s Also called Eypiles és bergiers and Musque sauvage. 

Béle. Marshwort (Apium nodiflorum). The French name of this plant is 
Berle. 

Berbiette. Daisy (Bellis perennis), The diminutive of the patois derbi (sheep), 
pronounced Jerbi-yette. I think it probable that this name (the on!y one 
used here) originated in the pretty fancy of children that daisies in the 
grass resemble liitle sheep in a field. 


Beruelle. Common Heath (Frica cinerea). 


38 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


Berzae and Beurza. Charlock (Sinapis arvensis), The former name is used 
in the lowlands ; the latter in the higher parishes. 


Bette de banque. Sea Heet (Beta maritima). Lit. Seashore Beet. 

Bian bouais. White Poplar (Populus alba), Lit. White wood. 

Bian Trefle. Dutch Clover (Zrifoliwm repens). In the word tréfle the 1 is so 
softly sounded as to be hardly distinguishable. 

Bianche Coéneille. Wild Garlic (Alliwm triquetrum). Lit. White Bluebell. 
Also called Ail. 

Bianehe Epéne. Hawthorn (Crateygus oxyacantha). Lit. White Thorn. 
Also called Mais d’ Mai. 

Bianehe Snile. Stinking Goosefoot (Chenopodium vulvaria). Cudweed 
(Filago germanica). ‘The former plant is so cilled at the Vale; the latter 
in the west. 

Bianehe Surelle. Yellow Toadflax (Linaria vulgaris), Lit. White Sorrel. 
Used in the high parishes. 

Biue Herbe. Common Bent Grass (Agrostis vulgaris). Lit. Blue grass. 

Bouarage. Borage (Borago officinalis). 

Bouarage sauvage. Small Bugloss (Lycopsis ar vensis). This name, Wild 
Borage, would seem to indicate that the preceding species was at one time 
cultivated in Guernsey for medicinal purposes. 


Bringe. Broom (Sarothamnus scoparius). Aloo called Genét. In connection 
with this plant Mr, Hocart has given me the following local proverb: 
Quand les sorchiers vont au Catioroc, ils passent par dessus bringe et bisson, mare 
et paisson, Which means, When the witches go to Catioroc they pass over 
broom and bramble, sea and fish,—i.e., they surmount every obstacle. 
Catioroc at St. Peter’s, was, in the olden time, a famous resort of witches. 

Bruxette. Lamb’s Lettuce (Valerianella carinata). 

Caboche sauvage. Sea Radish (Raphanus maritimus). Lit. Wild Cabbage. 
So called evidently because the flowers resemble those of the cabbage, 
rather than those of the cultivated radish. 

Caisse. Hogweed or Cow Parsnip (Heracleum sphondylium). Closely allied 
to the words Ca shes, Kex, and Kecksies, applied in various parts of England 
to the dry hollow stems of this and other umbelliferous plants. 

Camiere. Chamomile (Anthemis nobilis). 

Campana. Elecampane (Inula helenium). I saw this plant growing in a 
garden at the Vale, and the cottager called it Campana, but said its 
proper hame was Lane de Campana. 

Capillaire, Grand. Common Polypody (Polypodiwn vulgare). So applied 
at the Vale; but generally used, I believe, for all the larger Ferns except 
Bracken. Also called Gvaeu du Guidble. 

Capillaire, Petit. Black Spleenwort (Aspleniwnm adiantum-nigrum). A 
strong decoction of this plant, to which is added plenty of brown sugar, 
or sometimes dried figs, is considered a sovereign remedy for coughs. 

Cardon. Creeping Thistle (Carduus arvensis). Applied gener ally to all kinds 
of thistles: but at the Vale C. arvensis is distinguished as /” tit Car don and 
C. lanceolatus as Grand Cardon. 

Cardon beni. Spear Thistle (Carduus lanceolatus). Lit. Blessed Thistle. 
Used at Torteval. 

Cardon d’banque. Sea Holly (Lryngiumn maritimum). Lit. Seashore 
Thistle. The word banque signifies the low-lying shore or beach. 

Castanier. Chestnut (Castanea vulgaris). ‘The fruit is called Castaine, sound- 
ing the second syllable like the English word tine. 

Cattons. Sallow (Salix cinerea). Lit. Kittens. Compare our word cathin. 
When the soft silvery buds of the Sallow begin to appear in early spring, 
the Vale people say: V’/a le saue qui catténe. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 39 


Centurée. Centaury (EZrythrea centaurium). Used in the high parishes. 
Métivier, in his Dict. Franco-Normand, p. 166, gives Deblomdie as the 
Guernsey name of this plant; but I have not met anyone who knew the 
word. 


Chipre or Cipre. Tamarisk (/'amarix anglica). Also known as Saunier. 
The wood of this tree is used in Guernsey to make the bottoms of crab- 
pots, as it long resists the action of sea water. 

Chlisier. Cherry-tree (Cerasus vulgaris). The fruit is called Chlise. 

Chue. Hemlock (Coniwm imaculatum). Chervil (Chacrophyllum anthriscus). 
Métivier gives this as the local name of the Hemlock, and it is so used in 
Normandy, but Mr. Hocart informs me that Chue properly signifies in 
this island only the Chervil. 

Claquet. Foxglove (Digitalis purpurea). Derived from the children’s amuse- 
ment of popping or bursting (claquer) the flowers on the palm of the hand. 
A local rhyme anent mackerel-fishing runs as follows : 

Quand tu vé epani I’claquet 


Met tes leines dans ten baté 
Et t’en vas au macré. 


(When you see the Foxglove blossoming, put your fishing-tackle into your boat, 
and go off for mackerel). 

Conerde Cherf. Wart Cress (Senebiera coronopus). Buck’s-horn Plantain 
(Plantago coronopus). Lit. Stag’s horn. Applied in the high parishes to 
Senebiera ; in the lowlands to Plantago. The similarity of the leaves in 
both plants accounts for the same name being used. 

Coneille. Blue Bell (Endymion nutans). The French word corneille signifies 
a crow, so that Céneille corresponds to the English names Crowdells and 

vowflower. Shakespeare calls the Blue Bell by the latter name in 
Hamlet iv. 7. 

Contreprinse. Great Bedstraw (Galiwn mollugo). Also called Pain de 
Paenpaen. 

Coque. Corn Poppy (Papaver rheas). An abbreviation of the French 
Coquelicot. Also known as Rose de T'chen and Pavot sauvage. 


Cossard. Common Wyrack (Fucus serratus). 


Cottouniere. Jersey Cudweed (@naphalium lutco-album). More appropriate 
to this plant than the French name ‘ ‘ofoniere applied to Filago germanica. 

Coucou. Milkwort (?olygala vulgaris). Dog Violet (Viola riviniana). Lit: 
Cuckoo. The name Coucow is applied in France, as well as in England, 
to quite a number of distinct plants which blossom about the time of the 
arrival of the Cuckoo. 

Coue d’rat. Field Horsetail (Zqwisetwm arvense). Lit. Rat’s tail. 

Coumaire. Great Fleabane (Pulicaria dysenterica). Marsh Woundwort 
(Stachys palustris). Applied to the former plant in the north of the island ; 
to the latter at St. Martin’s. 

Creve-cceur. Black Nightshade (Solanum nigrum). Used at the Vale. One 
of the many Norman names of this plant is Créeve-chien. 

Dogue. Dock (Luwmer). A general name applied to all the larger species, 
but I am informed by Mr. Hocart that they are also distinguished as 
follows: Grand Doque (2. obtusifolius) ; Doque de douit (R. Hydrolapa- 
thum) ; Doque des rues (R. pulcher) ; and Doque a sang (R. sanguineus). 

Dove. Marsh Pennywort (Hydrocotyle vulgaris). We Héricher says that the 
Norman word douwve signifies ‘‘un grand fossé inondé,’’ and one of the 
Normandy names of the Lesser Spearwort is Douve. 

Eillet d’banque. Thrift (Armeria maritima). Lit. Seashore Pink. The 
word ¢i//et is pronounced as if written in French éyé. 

Eillet d’cOti. Sheeps-bit (Jasione montana). Sea Campion (Silene maritima). 
Lit. Cliff Pink. This name is also applied to Armeria maritima. 


40 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


Epene d’Auregny. ‘Tea tree (Lycium barbarun). it. Alderney Thorn. 
So called, Mr. Hocart tells me, because the plant was introduced from 
Alderney during the fifties by a Mrs. Bougourd, of La Lande, Paradis. 
He remembers its introduction quite well, and says it has much spread in 
the neighbourhood since then. 

Epergoutte. Feverfew (Matricaria parthenium). 'The modern French name 
ot the Corn Spurrey is Spargoutte ; but Joret mentions that in the sixteenth 
century Dodoens, the Flemish botanist, applied tne name Espargoutte to 
the Feverfew. 

Epiles. Herb Robert (Geranium robertianum). Lit. Pins. So called in the 
north ; elsewhere known as Roudge Gambe. 

Epiles es Bergiers. Musky Storksbill (Zrodiwm moschatum). Lit. Shep- 
herd’s pins. Used at the Vale; valled also Bee de Grue and Musque 
sauvage. 

Eseorvie. Scurvy-grass ((ochlearia danica). 

Esquinaneée. Tormentil (Potentilla tormentilla). So called in the high 
parishes, where it is valued as a remedy for quinsy. Also known as 
Herbe de paralysie. 

Etricceur or Etriqueur. Wall Pennywort (Cotyledon umbilicus). A curious 
name, the origin of which I have tried in vain to discover. Métivier’s 
derivation is to0 fanciful to be entertained seriously. 

Far de Lance. Lesser Spearwort (Ranunculus fanmula). Lit. Lance-iron, 
ie., lance-head or spearhead. Derived from the shape of the leaves. 
Faen. Duckweed (Lemva minor). Used generally to indicate the Conferve 
and other floating plants (including Duckweed) which form a green scum 
on the surface of pools. Pronounced somewhat like the English word 

four. 


Faive. Broad Bean (Fuba vulgaris). Pronounced like the English word jive 


In French féve. 


Fanoué. Fennel (Feniculum officinale). This is, I believe, the usual form of 
the name; but at St. Martin’s I have heard the variant Fanowuol. 

Feumeterre. Fumitory (Fw aria, various sp.) 

Fianeouaie. Petty Spurge (Euphorbia peplus). Used at Torteval. Also 
called Lait d’souari. 

Foudle or Fouaille. Bracken (Pteris aquilina). The only name used in this 
island. 

Foudle & maeré. Silverweed (Potentilla anserina). Lit. Mackerel fern. 
So called because the leaves beneath are silvery white, ike the underside 
of a mackerel 

Fouadle d’orvé. Lady Fern (Athyrium Filix-femina). Lit. Slow-worm’s 
Fern. One of the very few reptiles indigenous to Guernsey is the Slow- 
worm or Blind-worm, orvé in the patois; a perfectly harmless little 
creature, but an object of dread and terror to many people. 

Fouirole. Annual Dog’s Mercury (Merewrialis annua). Sun Spurge (Luphor- 
bia helioscopia). Generally applied to the former plant; occasionally to 
the latter as well. Denoting violent purgative properties. 

Franbouaise. Fruit of the Raspberry (Rubus Ideus). 

Frase. Fruit of the Strawberry (Fragaria). 

Genét. Broom (Sarothamnus scoparius). Also known as Bring?. 

Génotte. Cliff Ixia (Romulea columne). Etymologically, this word signifies 
earth nut, and I have known children dig up the bulbs on the cliffs and 
eat them,—‘‘ comme des chataignes,’’ as Métivier says. 

Genouollere or Genouillere. Corn Spurrey (Spergula arvensis). Allied to 
the patois word genouai (knee), perhaps from the. deflexed pedicels of the 
stem, after flowering. : 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES, 4] 


Glajeur. Yellow Flag (Iris pseudacorus). In French Glaicul.—Derived from 
the Latin g/adius, in allusion to the sword-shaped leaves. 

Goule de Yon. Great Snapdragon (Antirrhinuin majus). Lit. Lion’s mouth. 

Goutte de Sang. Pheasant’s Eye (Adonis autumnalis). Lit. Drop of blood. 

Gradillier. Currant (Rides). Pronounced gradi-yé. Red, white and black 
currants are called respectively roudges, bianches, and néres gradilles. 

Grand Console. Comfrey (Symphytum officinale). The pounded roots of 
this plant, made into poultices, have long been used here as an efficacious 

remedy for lumbago. 

Grand Réte-beuf. Marsh Bird’s-foot Trefoil (Lotus major). Compare 
Arréte-beu, and see note under Féte-beuf. 

Grand Trefle. Purple Clover (Trifolium pratense). 

Grand Vale. Great Bindweed (Convolvulus sepium). Used at the Vale. 
The small Bindweed (/'. arvensis) is simply called Vale. 

Gratteron or Gratton. Cleavers (Galium aparine). Also called La Coue. 

Groumil. Large Yellow Stonecrop (Sedwn reflexwn). This plant, mixed in 
certain proportions with Garden Thyme, is prepared as a tisane and used 
in cases of diabetes. 

Guerouaisier. Gooseberry (Ribes grossularia). 

Gvaeu du Guidble. Polypody (Polypodium vulgare). Lit. Devil’s hair. 
More commonly called Grand Capillaire. 

-Hague. The fruit of the Hawthorn ( ‘rategus oryacantha). 

Han. Galingale (Cyperus longus). Pronounced so as to rhyme with Jean, and 
not like the patois word Jan (furze). 

Hanebane. Henbane (Hyoseyamus niger). 

Hazette. Tufted Vetch (Vicia cracca). 

Herbe a mille pertus. St. John’s Wort (Hypericun p rforatum). Lit. 
Plant with a thousand holes. From the apparent punctures in the leaves. 

Herbe a sounettes. Yellow Rattle (Rhinanthus crista-galli). Lit. Plant 
with little bells. So called from the rattling of the ripe seeds within the 
capsule. 

Herbe au Bourdon. Cut-leaved Dead Nettle (Lamium ineisum). Ivy- 
leaved Speedwell (J onict hede ifulia). Lit. Plant of the bee. The 
former plant is so called in the lowlands, the latter in the south and west. 

Herbe d’azur. Tufted Forget-me-not (Myosotis cespitosa). 

Herbe de erampe. Knotted Figwort (Scrophularia nodosa). Derives its 
name from its efficacy as a remedy for cramp. 

Herbe d’emeute. Dodder (Cuscuta cpith mun). So named from its power- 
ful properties, which are utilised by Guernsey farmers on particular 
occasions in the treatment of horned cattle A handful of the fresh plant 
is placed on a cabbage leaf, which is then rolled up and given to a cow to 
eat. This is the method employed at the Vale, but Mr. Tourtel says the 
farmers in his parish do not use it in this way. 

Herbe de flon. Black Knapweed (Centaurea nigra). In the Guernsey 
dialect the word fon has two different meanings. Un flon signifies a boil 
or wen on the human body ; but /e flow is a disease of cows, which causes 
an induration of the udder after calving. To cure this, a handful of 
Black Knapweed is boiled for half an hour, and the affected part is bathed 
with it. f 

Herbe de paralysie. Milkwort (Polygala vulgaris). Tormentil (Potentilla 
tormentilla). The Rev. R. H. Tourtel tells me that the country people 
recognise two different plants as effective in warding off or curing para- 
lysis,-—(1) the Milkwort, which is used in the case of men, and (2) the 
Tormentil in the case of women. An old woman, who had lost the 
faculty of speech through an attack of paralysis, recovered it again after 


42 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


drinking a decoction of Tormentil. I have reason to believe, however, 
that this distinction is not universal ; because some years ago an old man 
at St. Martin’s showed me some Tormentil which he had just gathered, 
and which he said he was taking regularly as a ‘‘ tea,’’ to avert the danger 
of a paralytic stroke. 

Herbe pointue. Floating Foxtail Grass (Alopecurus geniculatus). 

Herbe Saint Jean. Muegwort (Artemisia vulgaris). 


Herbe sorehiere. Wall Barley (Hordewn murinum). Lit. Sorcery Grass. 
The erratic movement of a spike of this_grass, when put up the sleeve 
or down the back, not being readily accounted for by the simple rural 
intellect, these motions are attributed to sorcery and magic. 


Herbe terrée. Germander Speedwell ( Veronica chamedrys). Yn former days 
a ‘‘tea’’ made from this plant was esteemed a valuable remedy for 
indigestion, and pains in the stomach. 


Herbe traitresse. Spotted Persicaria (Polyyonum persicaria). This name 
originates in a Guernsey legend to the effect that a woman who had 
committed a murder, wiped her blood-stained fingers on the leaves of 
this plant, which betrayed her, and led to her detection. Ever since then 
the leaves have been marked in the centre by a dark spot. Also called 
Langue d’ouaie. 


Hologes. Dandelion (laraxacum officinale). Lit. Clocks. 


Housse. Holly (Llex aquifolium). This is the feminine form of the French 
name Hour. So also the Box tree, in French Buwis, takes the feminine 
form Buisse. As, however, both these names are masculine in the patois, 
it is possible, as has been suggested to me, that it is simply the sibilation 
of the final letter, just as the word /fi/s (son) is always pronounced /isse. 


lane. Wormwood (Artemisiz absinthium). This name, which sounds like the 
English yaen, is the Guernsey form of Liane, used for this plant in the 
northern parts of Normandy. Further south the name becomes Lienne 
and Alienne, variants of Alwine or Alvine, which was the old French name 
for Wormwood. This is an instance of the gradual modification of a 
name, although at the two extremes it is difficult to perceive their 
relationship. 

Inearnate. Crimson Clover (Trifolium incarnatun). 

Ivraie. Wal! Barley (Hordewn murinum). A less common name than Herbe 
sorchiere. 

Jan or Jaon. Furze (Ulex curopeus). In the Cotentin district of Normandy 
a furze-brake is called wre jaoniere, exactly as in Guernsey. 

Jaune Barbe. House leek (Semp-rvivum teetorum). Lit. Yellow Beard. A 
local variant of Jowbarbe, the French name of this plant, i.¢., Jovis barba, 
or Jupiter’s Beard. 

Joneré. Soft Rush (Juncus effusus). This name and the next are forms of 
the French jove. 

Jonqué. Sharp-flowered Rush (Juncus acutiforus). Probably this and the 
preceding are only variants of the same name. 

Kerson. Water Cress (Nasturtium officinale). The local form of the French 
Cresson. 

Kersounette. Wart Cress (Senebiera didvma). This word is the diminutive 
of Kerson ; so called from its strong, cress-like odour. 

La Coue. Cleavers (Galimm aparine). Wit. The tail. This singular name 
originates in the common amusement of country children on All Fools’ 
Day. They slily stick wisps of this chnging plant on each other’s backs, 
and then start the cry ‘‘ La coue! la coue!’’ A more general name is 
Gratteron. 


Lachets. The seaweed Ohorda filum. Lit. Laces. 


~ 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 43 


Lait d’souari. Petty Spurge (Euphorbia peplus). Lit. Mouse’s milk. Also 
called Fiancouaie and T'roupelde. 

Laitron. Sowthistle (Sonchus, various sp.) Nipplewort (Lapsana communis). 
Universally applied to the different species of Sonchus, locally known as 
Milkthistles ; but I hardly think it is much used for the Nipplewort. 

Lambraise. Wood Sage (Zewerium scorodonia). ‘The initial letter represents, 
etymologically, the definite article ; so that the name should properly be 
Ambraise. But the people speak of it as ‘‘ la lambraise.”’ 

Langue de boeuf. Hart’s Tongue Fern (Scolopendrium vulgare). Lit. Ox 
tongue. 

Langue d’ouaie. Climbing Bistort (Polygonum convolvulus). Lit. Goose 
tongue. This name is common in the north ; but at Torteval it is applied 
to the Spotted Persicaria (Polygonum persicaria). 

Maeure or Mature. Blackberry, or fruit of the Bramble (Rubus). 

Mais d’Avril. Blackthorn (Prunus spinosa). Lit. Month of April. More 
commonly called Vere Epene. 

Mais d’Mai. Hawthorn (Crategus oxyacantha). Lit. Month of May. More 
often Bianche Epene. 

Marguerite. Ox-eye (Chrysanthemun leucanthemum). Also known as Marla 
and Bian Murlu. In Guernsey the hame Marguerite is never applied to the 
Daisy. 

Mauve, Grande. Tree Mallow (Lavatera arborea). 

Mauve, Petite. Common Mallow (Malva sylvestris). Still highly valued as 
a cure for gatherings. The leaves and stems are boiled, then mixed with 
bread, and made into a poultice. ‘The oily juice given out by the plant 
after boiling is said to be very healing. 

Mélier. Medlar (Mespilus germanica). The fruits are called iméles ; in modern 
French xéfles. 

Meque. Ragwort (Senecio jacobea). 

Milgré. Marram Grass (Psamma arenaria). 

Molaine. Great Mullein (Verbasenwm thapsus). Perhaps better written Moléne. 

Molle Herbe. Meadow Soft Grass (Holeus lanatus). Wit. Soft grass.—It is 
said of a spendthrift : I mange son biai en herbe: Ve eats his wheat in stalk. 
The word diai is the French 4/é, corn. 

Morelle. bBitter-sweet (Solanmn duleamara). Used at St. Saviour’s. Also 
known as Amer-dow. 

Mourdron. Chickweed (Stel/aria media). In French Mouron. 

Moutardier. Field Pennycress (Zhlaspi arvense). 

Mouzette. MHaricot or French Bean (Phascolus vulgaris). 

Mouzette sauvage. Climbing Bistort (Polygonum convolvulus). So called 
from the resemblance of the leaves to those of the French Bean. Also 
called Langue @ ouaie. 

M’roque or Meroque. Stinking Mayweed (Anthemis cotula). This name is 
sometimes varied to Amroque. 

Murlu. Corn Marigold (Chrysanthemum segetum). A local proverb runs: 
Jaune coumme du murlu, meaning, as yellow as gold. But in the west of the 
island the present name belongs to the Oxeye, for which the name 
Marguerite is not used. In the north the Oxeye is Bian Murlu, and the 
Corn Marigold Jame Murlu. 

Musque sauvage. Mushy Storksbill (Lrodiwn imoschatum). Lit. Wild 
Musk. Used at St. Andrew’s. Other names for this plant are Epiles és 
Bergiers and Bee de Grue. 

Nere Epene. Blackthorn (Prunus spinosa). Also called Mais @ Avril. 


4-4 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


OrAne. White Horehound (Marrubium vulgare). Greatly prized as a tonic, 
and a remedy for coughs and colds. I find nothing approaching Ordne 
among the various Norman names of this plant, and it looks suspiciously 
like a corruption of [Horehound. 


Orme. Common Elm (Udmus campestris). Differs from modern French in 
being feminine, like the Latin w/mus, instead of masculine. 

Ortie. Nettle (Urtica dioica). In some parts of the island a distinction is 
made between Grande Ortie (Urtica dioica) and Petite Ortie (U. wrens). Tam 
indebted to Mr. Tourtel for the following couplet about nettles: Z nx’ pique 
pias chu mais, mais i pique les daies,—which means, They do not sting this 
month, but they sting the fingers. Mr. Hocart supplies a local formula 
for the cure of nettle stings. ‘lake a few dock leaves and rub them well 
on the affected part, repeating these words :— 

Doque, doque, guéri mé 
La piqueure quortie ma fait. 
That is, Dock, dock, heal for me, the sting the nettle has given me. 

Ortie puante. Hedge Woundwort (Stachys sylvatica). Lit. Stinking Nettle. 
So called from its very disagreeable odour when bruised. 

OrvaAle. Water Figwort (Scrophularia aquatica). The medicinal virtue of this 
plant is particularised in an old rhyme: La jicille @orvdle tchéri et hdle,— 
the Figwort leaf heals and draws (i.e., the inflammation from a boil or 
gathering). 

Osier. Osier (Salix viminalis). : 

Pain de Paenpaen. Great Bedstraw (Galiwn mollugo). Lit. Bread of the 
blue beetle. ‘There is a certain beetle (7imarcha levis), very pretty and 
quite harmless, which feeds upon this plant, and is remarkable by its habit 
of secreting when handled a reddish oil that looks enough like blood. 
This insect is known to country children by the name of Paenpaen, and a 
child will hold one in its hand, and repeat these words: Paenpaen, mourte 
mé ten sang, et J’ te douncrai un verre de vin bian : Beetle, show me your blood, 
and J’ll give you a glass of white wine.—As soon as the ‘‘ blood’’ makes 
its appearance the insect is set free, without injury. Another name for 
the Great Bedstraw is Contreprinse. 

Pain d’orvé. Sheep’s-bit (Jasione montana). Lit. Slow-worm’s bread. Also 
known as Lillet a’ coti. 


Pain d’souari. English Stonecrop (Sedum anzglicum). Lit. Mouse’s bread. 
Painfaie. Water Hemlock (Qnanthe croca’a). Meétivier spells this name 

Paimfeis and derives it from a Bas-Breton root signifying jive fingers. 
Pairier. Pear-tree (Pyrus). Pears are called paires. 


Palitole. Wall Pellitory (Parictaria diffusa). Different forms of this name 
occur here —or perhaps it would be more correct to say that different 
people pronounce the same word differently. Sometimes it sounds like 
Palitone, or again like Paritole. A tisane made from this plant is used in 
cases of diabetes. 

Paquerolle. Primrose (Primula vulgaris). A pretty name, signifying ‘‘ the 
little rose of Easter.’’ Alluding to the mildness of the winter in these 
islands, a common proverb affirms: I 7’ y a poui Noué sans sa paquerolle ou 
p tit agné: There’s never a Christmas without its primrose or little lamb. 
A soothing ointment for burns and scalds is made by boiling fresh lard 
and straining it through primrose flowers. 

PAs d’ane. Sweet-scented Coltsfoot (Petasites fragrans). Lit. Donkey’s 
footprint. Wild, or Winter Heliotrope is the common English name 
given in Guernsey to this plant, from the scent of the flowers. 


Patate. Potato (Solanum tuberosum). This name, and our own English one, 
are forms of the Malayan name Batatas, a species of Convolvulus, the-roots 
of which were formerly eaten under the name of Sweet Potato. The 
French name Pomme de terre is never used in the Guernsey patois. : 


. 


a 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 45 


Pavie. Reed Mace (Typha latifolia), 

Pavot sauvage. Red Poppy (Papaver rhwas). Also called Rose de Tehen 
and Coqgue. 

Pennecoiite or Ponn’ecoiite. Meadow Orchis (Orchis laxiflora). Lit. Whit- 
suntide. So named because these beautiful flowers appear at that season 
of the year. 

Perehepierre. Samphire (Crithmwm maritimum). 

Peupier. Black Poplar (Populus nigra). Pronounced as if written peu-pi-yé. 

Pi d’alouette. Field Wood Rush (Luzula campestris). Lit. Lark’s foot. 

Pi d’mouisson. Shepherd’s Purse (Capsella bursa-pastoris). it. Bird’s foot. 

Pi de Yon. Buttercup (Ranunculus repens and R. bulbosus’. it. Lion’s foot. 
Mr. Hocart tells me that three allied species are distinguished by different 
names: Pi de Yon ad nouds, or Nut Buttercup (R. bulbosus) ; Pi de Yon lattai, 
or Clinging Buttercup (2. repens), and Pi de You a rachaines, or Buttercup 
with roots (R. aeris). 

Piantain. Great Plantain (Plantago major). 


Piat Laitron. Cat’s Ear (Hypocheris radicata). Lit. Flat Sowthistle. 
Because the leaves lie flat on the ground. 

Piatte Snile. Halberd-leaved Orache (Atriplex hastata). 

Picot. Motherwort (Leonwrus cardiaca). A farmer at St. Martin’s pointed out 
to me this plant as being an excellent medicine for pigs. A handful of 
the leaves, together with half a dozen scales of Houseleek (Sempervivum 
tectorum) are pounded up, and the juice, after straining, is mixed with a 
Jittle milk, and given to pigs when they are sick. The milk is added 
merely to induce the animals to drink the medicine. 

Piépot. Meadow Buttercup (Ranuneulus acris). We Héricher says Piépot is 
pied de poule, or fowl’s foot. 

Piment. Common Balm (Melissa officinalis). Grown in gardens on account 
of its medicinal virtues. A ‘‘tea’’ made by pouring boiling water on 
the leaves is esteemed an excellent restorative. 

Pimpernelle. Scarlet Pimpernel (Anagallis arvensis). 

Pissenliette. Pilewort or Lesser Celandine (Ranunculus ficaria). A remedy 
for piles is made by boiling fresh lard and straining it through the flowers 
of this plant. 

Plise. Grass Wrack (Zostera marina). Pronounced exactly like the English 
word please. 

Pouliet or Poue-yé. Pennyroyal (Mentha pulegium). So called at the Vale, 
and said to be efficacious in destroying vermin on children’s heads. These 
parasites are known by the name of powds, a word which it is impossible to 
write phonetically in French, but which sounds as if spelt in English peave. 

Poumier. Apple-tree (Pyrus malus). The fruit, or apple, is péme. 

Poumier du Guiable. Thorn Apple (Datura stramoniwm). Lit. Devil’s 
Apple-tree. 

Poumiliere. Garlic Mustard (Alliaria officinalis). I have had this plant 
brought me under this hame, but a man showed me in his garden at the 
Vale, a plant which he called Powmiliere and it was Hellebore, though that 
species does not grow wild in this island. 

Pousse de banque. Hare’s Tail Grass (Lagurus ovaius). In this name the 
word pousse is, J am told, the same as our puss, meaning a cat. The 
woolly heads of Lagurus somewhat resemble Sallow catkins, which English 
children often call ‘‘ Pussy cats.’’ 

Prunele. The Sloe, or fruit of the Blackthorn (Prunus spinosa). 


Prunet. Butcher’s Broom (Ruscus aculeatus). Used in the north. In the 
south called Var Genét. 


46 GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 


P’tits Cats. Sallow (Salix cinerea). Lit. Little Cats. The same idea as 
Cattons. 


Quéne. Oak (Quercus robwr). Sounds like the English word cane. 


Querpentiere. Yarrow (Achillea millefolium). This is the feminine form of 
the patois word querpentier, a carpenter. A strong decoction of this plant, 
taken very hot in going to bed, is said to ward off the effects of a chill: 
but plenty of sugar or honey should be added. Eaten dry, like watercress, 
it is reputed to be a specific remedy for piles. The flowers, placed on the 
head under the hat, are a cure for headache. 


Quinquacée. Tormentil (Potentilla tormentilia). Also called Herbe de 
paralysie. 

Reglisse or Reclisse. Rest Harrow (Ononis arvensis). Lit. Liquorice. Old 
people still remember as children eating the roots of this plant, which are 
said to taste very much like Liquorice root.—The same thing is done in 
the north of England, where Rest Harrow is called Wild Liquorice. It is 
also known by the next name. 


Réte-beuf. Rest Harrow (Ononis arvensis). Another form of Arréte-beu. Tn 
the word bewf (French, bef, ox) the final letter is sounded in the north of 
Guernsey, but not in the south. 


Ronehe. Bramble (Rubus fruticosus). Certain varieties of Bramble throw out 
in the autumn strong shoots which root at the tips and give rise to new 
plants. An ancient cure for boils, prevalent in Guernsey down to recent 
times, was to pass under one of these rooting stems nine times on nine 
successive mornings,—by which time the boils would have disappeared. 


R6s. Reed (Arundo phragmites). Pronounced like the English word roe. 


Rose de Cat. Dog Rose (Rosa canina). it. Cat Rose. This name has been 
given to me at St. Martin’s for the common wild Rose: and I find that at 
the Vale the little Burnet Rose (Rosa spinosissima) is called Rose de Catte. 
Perhaps these names are identical. 

Rose de Tehen. Corn Poppy (Papaver rheas). Corn Cockle (Lychnis 
githago). Lit. Dog Rose. Applied to the Poppy in the south and west, 
but in the north where that plant is called Coqwe, the present name is 
applied to the Corn Cockle. 

Rouage Gambe. Herb Robert (Geranium robertianum). Amphibious Persi- 
caria (Polygonum amphibium). it. Red leg, from the bright red stems 
of these plants. The first-named bears this name in the high parishes: 
but at the Vale (where unfortunately I have not been able to ascertain the 
patois name of Herb Robert) both the Amphibious and the Spotted Persi- 
caria are termed Roudge Ganbe. Other names for the last species are 
Langue @ouaie and Herbe traitresse. 


Saie de trie. Toad Rush (Juncus bufonius). Lit. Sow bristle. This name 
is varied in some parts of the island to Swie de cochon. 


Sain Trefle. Small Yellow Clover (Zrifolium minus). Besides this name 
Mr. Tourtel gives me Srinsain and Sainfoin as applied to this plant. 


Sarrazin. Buckwheat (Polygonum fagopyrum). 

Saue. Willow (Sa/ix, various sp.) Pronounced like the English fo sow. 
Saunier. Tamarisk (7umariv anglica). Also called Chipre. 

Seue. Common Elder (Sambucus nigra). 

Sniehon. Groundsel (Svnecio vulgaris). Patois form of the French senegon. 


Snile. White Goosefoot (Chenopodium album). This name is very generally 
applied to this plant, but a farmer at St. Martin’s assured me that Snile is 
a sort of generic term to denote a variety of creeping noxious weeds. 
Curiously enough the White Goosefoot is distinguished at Torteval as Were 
Snile. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT AND PLANT NAMES. 47 


Soueique. Marigold (Calendula officinalis). A survival of the old French 
name sozlsigue, from the Latin solseguiwm, following the sun, whence the 
modern French name of the Marigold, sowei. 

Squinaneie. Milkwort (Polygala vulgaris). I have not met with this name 
myself, but since Métivier specifically mentions it (Dict. Fr. Norm. p. 454) 
no doubt itis used. And he says it is employed in cases of paralysis and 
quinsy. Another name for the Milkwort is Herbe de paralysie. 

Suehets. Honeysuckle (Lonicera periclymenum). Derived from the patois 
verb suchier, to suck. 

Surelle. Sorrel (Rwmex acetosa). 

Tangon. Oarweed or Tangle (Laminaria). Commonly applied to the stems 
and fronds of these gigantic seaweeds, which are abundantly washed 
ashore all round this coast after storms, and carted away for manuring 
fields. 

Tehendent. False Oat Grass (Arrhenatherum elatius). Lit. Dog’s tooth. 

Tenaisie. Tansy (Zanacetum vulgare). 

Trainain. Marsh Bent Grass (Agrostis alba). 

Troupelae. Petty Spurge (Euphorbia peplus). The sound of this word would 
be represented by the English syllables troop-law. Also called Lait d’ souari 
and Fiancouaie. 

Tue-lapin. Fool’s Pastes (Aithusa cynapium). Lit. Kill-rabbit. So called 
from its very poisonous properties. 

Vale or Vaille. Small Bindweed (Convolvw/us arvensis). The Great Bind- 
weed (C. sepium) is called Grand Vile. 

Var Genét. Butcher’s Broom (Rusevs aculeatus), Wit. Green Broom. So 
called because it is an evergreen. Another name is Premet. 

Veronique. Germander Speedwell (Veronica chamedrys). This name is not 
restricted to this species, but is also applied to some of the smaller plants 
of this genus, like 7”. arvensis and V. serpyllifolia. Also known as Herbe 
terrée, 

Vervaine. Vervain (Verbena officinalis). 

Viecheron or Viechon. Wild Vetch (Vicia angustifolia). 

Violette de Chaté. Wallflower (Cheiranthus cheiri). Lit. Castle Stock. 
Strictly the name J%olette belongs to the Garden Stock, both red and white. 
The Wallflower being popularly considered a kind of stock, it goes either 
by the present name or Jawne Violette. Sometimes the Red Campion is 
called Violette de Chate. 

Violette de Fossai. Red Campion (Lychnis diurna). Lit. Hedge Stock. 
Also called Violette sauvage, or Wild Stock. 

Violette de Prai. Great Willow Herb (Epilobium hirsutum). Lit. Meadow 
Stock 

Violette au Vée. Red Campion (Lychnis diurna). This name is interesting 
as preserving the old French word vee/, meaning veau (calf) which is really 
our English word veal. 

Vraic, Vree or Varech. The Common Wrack Fucus serr atus, and some allied 
species. 

Yeble. Dwarf Elder (Sambucus ebulus). 

Yerre. Ivy (Hedera helix). The old French name for Ivy is hivrre, and Le 
Hericher points out that the modern French Jierre is formed by the addi- 
tion of the definite article. In some parts of Normandy the aspirate in 
this word is sounded, but not in Guernsey. 


ALDERNEY ARCH OLOGY. 


Dvrine the past year, owing to the generosity of the Lords 
Commissioners of the Admiralty, a very large and valuable 
addition has been made to the collection of Alderney 
Antiquities already in the possession of the Guille-Allés 
Museum. The following correspondence relates to the subject, 
and sufficiently explains “the nature of the objects discovered ; 

but a great deal of study will have to be devoted to the 
collection before its intrinsic value to our local ar cherology can 
be fully appreciated. 


Guernsey, 16th March, 1905. 
The Director of Works, 
Admiralty, London. 
SIR, 


With reference to the recent discovery in Alderney of 
human skeletons and other archeological remains, may I be 
permitted to ask, on behalf of the Guernsey Society of Natural 
Science (of which I have the honour to be Vice-President), 
that such remains be deposited in the Guernsey Museum, seeing 
that the island of Alderney is a dependency of Guernsey, and 
lies within the Bailiwick. The Guernsey Museum is the 
finest in the Channel Islands, and contains a very large number 
of local antiquities, including an interesting collection of 
Roman weapons and bronze implements, found in Alderney 
many years ago. 

In no other Museum would the interesting relics recently 
exhumed be so easily accessible for study and examination, by 
archeologists resident in and visiting these islands; and in no 
other locality could they be so appropriately and permanently 
preserved. 

Trusting I may receive your affirmative reply, 

I have the honour to remain, Sir, 
Your obedient servant, 


EK. D. MARQUAND, 
Associate of the Linnean Society of London. 


ALDERNEY ARCHAOLOGY. 49 


Admiralty, Pe --4 
21, Northumberland Avenue, W.C., 
20th March, 1905. 
SIR, 

I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 
16th March, 1905, on the subject of Human Remains discovered 
at Alderney. 

Iam, Sir, your obedient servant, 
K. RABAN, 
Director of Works. 
EK. D. Marquand, Esq., A.L.S., 
Guernsey. 


Admiralty, London, 
19th May, 1905. 
SIR, 

With reference to your letter dated 16th March, 1905, I am 
commanded by My Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to 
acquaint you that they are pleased to accede to the request that 
the ethnographical relics recently discovered in Alderney 
might be handed to the Guernsey Society of Natural Science, 
for deposit in the Guernsey Museum. 

For the information of the Society, a copy of the Report 
of the local representative of the Admiralty at Alderney is 
forwarded herewith, giving a short description of the manner 
in which the relics were discovered. Instructions shall be 
given for the relics to be carefully packed and forwarded, upon 
receipt of the address to which you wish them sent. 

Iam, Sir, your obedient servant, 
EVAN MACGREGOR. 
E. D. Marquand, Esq., Guernsey. 


[REPORT.] 


H.M. Breakwater, Alderney, 
14th March, 1905. 


Alderney: New Coastguard Station. 
Archzeological Remains. 


With reference to D.W. 1171/905, 8. 3. 05, attached, the 
remains above referred to have been sent direct to Head Office 
by boat to-day, and D.W. informed. 

The skulls forwarded were three in number. Those 
numbered 1 and 2 were found with other bones, side by side, 
about one foot apart, and one raised about three inches above 
the other, lying about east and west, the heads pointing to the 

D 


west. They had apparently been in coffins, as some decayed 
wood was found around them, a portion of which I have sent 
on. They were also covered and surrounded with stones. 
Some were beach pebbles which had been rounded by the sea, 
and others in the rough quarried state: the stones averaging 
about 6 or 8 inches over. These two were found with rings 
around the necks, one of which was preserved in good 
condition, but a portion of the other had corroded, and some 
part of it had become attached to the collar-bone. They were 
found at a depth of about three feet six inches below the 
surface, in good clean sand. 

About a foot or so below this, a small urn containing 
charred bones was found; this has been forwarded with the 
bones, just as found. 

Skull number 3 was found some 10 or 12 feet from the 
other two, and about five feet deep, a'so in sand. No ring was 
found on this. Over the head was found a rough flat stone 
about one foot six inches by one foot by three inches. There 
were no chisel or other marks on this stone, and it had not been 
shaped in any way. The workmen broke up a lot of the bones 
in removing them, as they were very much decayed. Moreover 
the whole of the bones were not removed, as the trench in 
which they were found was only just over two feet wide, and 
ran across the bodies. 

Several fragments of Pottery have been forwarded, but no 
pieces of rusty iron were found. An ancient bronze coin has 
also been forwarded : this was not found with the bodies, but 
about 120 feet from them, within the enclosed area of the 
station, and near the surface of the ground. 

As the excavations for the drain have not yet been 
completed from the station to Longy Bay, it is quite possible 
other items of interest may yet be found. 

(Signed), T. MITCHELL, F.W. 


The Superintending Civil Engineer, 
Portland Breakwater. 


50 ALDERNEY ARCH ZOLOGY. 


Guernsey, 20th May, 1905. 
SIR, 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your 
letter of the 19th inst. announcing that the Lords Commis- 
sioners of the Admiralty have been pleased to accede to the 
request that the ethnographical relics recently discovered in 
Alderney might be handed to the Guernsey Society of Natural 
Science, for deposit in the Guernsey Museum. And I have 
aiso to thank you for copy of the Report describing the 
manner in which the relics were discovered. 


~ 


ALDERNEY ARCHZOLOGY. 51 


On behalf of the Guernsey Society of Natural Science, I 
beg to return you the grateful thanks of the Society for this 
gracious concession, and to say that, as soon as received, the 
relics will be placed in the Museum, and full particulars duly 
published in the Transactions of the Society, The receipt of 
the parcel (which should be addressed to E. D. Marquand, 
A.L.S., Guille-Alles Library, Guernsey), will be immediately 
acknowledged. 


Tam, Sir, your obedient servant, 
Kk. D. MARQUAND. 
The Secretary, Admiralty, 
Whitehall, London, S.W. 


Admiralty, London, 
Sth June, 1905. 
SIR, . 

With reference to your letter dated 20th May, 1905, I am 
commanded by My Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to 
inform you that the Ethnographical Remains are being 
despatched to the address you mention. My Lords will be 
pleased to receive, when published, a copy of the Transac- 
tions of your Society giving a description of the remains. 


I am, Sir, your obedient servant, 
EVAN MACGREGOR. 
EK. D. Marquand, Esq., A.L.S., Guernsey. 


Guernsey, 12th June, 1905. 
The Secretary, Admiralty, 
Whitehall, London, 8.W. 
SIR, 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your 
letter dated 8th June instant, and to inform you that the box 
containing the ethnographical remains from Alderney has duly 
arrived, and been unpacked under my supervision. Everything 
was in perfect condition. May I beg you to convey to the 
Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty the grateful thanks of 
the Guernsey Society of Natural Science for this valuable 
donation, which will occupy an honoured place in their 
museum. A full description of these relics will be published 
in the next Transactions of the Society (at the end of this year) 
and a copy will be forwarded to you as desired immediately on 
publication. 

In the event of any further antiquarian remains being 
found in Alderney during the Admiralty works now in course 
of construction, perhaps the Lords Commissioners will be 


Sp ALDERNEY ARCH X OLOGY. 


pleased to direct that they may be added to the present valuable 
collection in the Guernsey Museum. 
I have the honour to remain, Sir, 
Your obedient servant, 
E. D. MARQUAND, 
Associate of the Linnean Society of London, 
and Vice-President of the Guernsey 
Society of Natural Science. 


The Secretary of the Admiralty begs to acknowledge the 
receipt of Mr. KE. D. Marquand’s letter of the 12th inst. relative 
to Ethnographical Remains found at Alderney. 

Admiralty, 15th June, 1905. _ 


Guernsey, 3rd July, 1905. 
The Secretary, Admiralty, 
Whitehall, London. 
SIR, 

I see in the local newspapers that another discovery of 
ancient human remains was made last week in Alderney during 
the construction of the Government Works there. May I again 
venture to express the hope that the Lords Commissioners of 
the Admiralty will be graciously pleased to direct that those 
objects be added to the valuable collection they presented last 
month to the Guernsey Museum. 

This collection, which is now suitably displayed, has 
already been inspected and studied by numbers of antiquarian 
students and visitors, and at the present time it forms one of 
the chief attractions of this local Museum. If the Lords 
Commissioners sanction the addition of these newly found 
objects, it will greatly enhance the value of the collection, and 
help to elucidate many points which at present are somewhat 
perplexing. 

. I have the honour to remain, Sir, 
Your obedient servant, 
HK. D. MARQUAND. 


The Secretary of the Admiralty begs to acknowledge the 
receipt of letter dated 3rd July, 1905, from Mr. E. D. Marquand, 
Guernsey. 

Admiralty, 6th July, 1905. 


Admiralty, 3rd August, 1905. 
SIR 3 
In reply to your letter dated 3rd July, 1905, I am 
commanded by My Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to 


ALDERNEY ARCHAOLOGY. ays} 


acquaint you that they are pleased to accede to your request 
that the further ethnographical remains which have been 
discovered whilst excavations were in progress at Hssex Hill 
Coastguard Station, Alderney, may be handed over to the 
Guernsey Society of Natural Science. 

For the information of the Society, herewith is forwarded 
copy of a Report by the Superintending Civil Engineer, 
H.M. Breakwater, Portland, giving a short description as to the 
position and condition in which the relics were found. The 
relics are at present at Portland, and instructions have been 
given for them to be sent direct to your address, and for you to 
be notified of the date of their despatch. 


Iam, Sir, your obedient servant, 


; C. I. THOMAS. 
EK. D. Marquand, Esq., A.L.5., 
Guernsey. 


From Superintending Civil Engineer, 
H.M. Breakwater, Portland, 
29th July, 1905. No. 3141/4655. 


l'o the Director of Works, 
Admiralty, London, S.W. 


Reference D.W. 12. 7.05. 9860/6213. 


Alderney: Discovery of Further Ethnographical 
Remains. 


In reply to the above quoted minute, I beg to report that a 
further find of two skulls, together with other bones and rings, 
and an old spear head, has been made, as reported in my 
submission of the 10th instant. | 

2. The skulls and bones were found lying side by side, 
about east and west, the heads pointing to the west. No 
indications of their having been in coffins were found in this 
instance. They were buried four feet below the surface, in 
clean sand: no stones covered them, neither was there 
anything worthy of note in their immediate surroundings. 
The neck ring and the smaller one were found with these 
remains. As in the former instance the whole of the bones 
were not removed, as the trench in which they were found was 
only two feet wide, and ran across the bodies. The old spear 
head was also found in the trench about twenty feet from the 
bodies, and at about the same depth. 


(Sgd.), G. P. HAYES, 
Superintending Civil Engineer. 


"a 


34 ALDERNEY ARCHZXZOLOGY. 


Guernsey, August 4th, 1905. 
The Secretary, Admiralty, 
Whitehall, London, 
SIR, 

I have the honour to acknowledge, with many thanks, the 
receipt of your letter of yesterday’s date, announcing that the 
further ethnographical remains lately discovered in Alderney 
are to be sent over from Portland to the Guernsey Society of 
Natural Science, for deposit in their Museum. And I beg to 
thank you also for the copy of the Report upon the relics found. 

I am, Sir, your obedient servant, 
K. D. MARQUAND. 


H.M. Breakwater, Portland, 
Ath August, 1905. 
SIR, 

I have been instructed by the Director of Works of the 
Admiralty to forward to you the recent Kthnographical 
Remains discovered at Alderney. They have been despatched 
to you this day, in one packing case, per G.W.R., carriage paid. 
Kindly acknowledge receipt in due course. 

I am, Sir, your obedient servant, 
G. P. Hayes 
Suptg. Civil Engineer. 
EK. D. Marquand, Esq., A.L.S., 
Guernsey. 


Guernsey, 10th August, 1905. 
The Superintending Civil Engineer, 

H.M. Breakwater, Portland. 
SIR, 
In reply to your letter of the 4th instant, I have the 
honour t) inform you that the box containing ethnographical 
remains from A der.ey arrived yesterday, and was to-day 
carefuily opened. All the objects were in perfect condition 
owing to the sxilful packing. On behalf of the Guernsey 
Society of Natural Science, I beg to thank you sincerely for 
your kindness in forwarding same. 

I am, Sir, your obedient servant, 

HK. D. MARQUAND. 


The collections referred to in the above correspondence 
are now displayed in two of the central cases in the Guille 
Room of the Museum, adjoining another very valuable 
Alderney collection of antiquities, viz., a large series of 


ALDERNEY ARCHZOLOGY. 55 


Roman bronze weapons and implements, bequeathed to the 
Museum, some fifty years ago, by the late Mrs. Gaudion. 
Until the two recent collections have been carefully studied, 
it is important that they should be kept separate, and the 
various objects not intermixed. 

It may be as well to mention that a comprehensive paper 
on the antiquities of Alderney, which will include a list of the 
various objects in the Museum, is at present in course of pre- 
paration, and will be published in next year’s Transactions of 
this Society. 


THE FISHES OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 


BY JOSEPH SINEL. 


Own recently looking over the published lists of the Channel 
Island fishes (Ansted, &c.) I was much surprised to notice 
the large number of species therein given ;—a number which 
I feared was considerably exaggerated. On closer study of 
these lists I now find that this error is due to three causes : 

Firstly : confusion of synonyms. 

Secondly : an error which occurs in all our standard 
works on Fishes,—-viz.: the describing as two distinct species 
what are really only male and female of the same. 
Instances of this occur in the following : The Cuckoo Wrasse, 
Labrus mixtus, and the Three spotted Wrasse, Labrus trimacu- 
latus, are male and female of one species. Acantholabrus 
exoleta, the Rock Cock (local name “ Shaunay ”) and 
Crenilabrus melops, the Corkwing, are male and female of one 
species. Callonymus gemmacea, the Gemmous Dragonet, and 
Callionymus sordida, the Dusky Sculpin, are male and female 
of one species. The confusion in this last instance has 
however been rectified in the newer publications. 

Thirdly : there has been record made of species which 
certainly do not occur here, or if so, only as rare visitors. An 
instance of this occurs in giving the Haddock, without note or 
comment. 

I might add yet one source of error which occurs among 
the Rock fishes (Labride), but I would not like to pronounce 
upon it with certainty. The standard works give as distinct 
species of Labrus what are I believe but varieties of others, as 
for instance the Green Wrasse ( Labrus lineatus), of Yarrell and 
Jenyns). I have kept these in aquaria, and noted that during 
the year they changed from a bright green with silvery lines 
on the sides, first to an olive green with black blotches, 
and then to uniform brown, the “* Comber Wrasse.” Reference 
to this will be made further on. 

The list which follows comprises only fishes which have 
come under my own observation, but I think it fairly repre- 
sents the total number of species which may be claimed 


CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 57 


as belonging to the Channel Islands. I take them in the 


order in which they are given in Couch’s “ British Fishes.” 


Great Spotted Dogfish. Nwrsehound. Catfish. Squalus catulus, Lin. 
Catulus major, Willoughby. Seylliwn catulus, Fleming. Sgquale Roussette, 
Lacepede. Local names: ‘‘ Great Spotted Dogfish,” ‘‘ Rousse.’’ 

Abundant on all our shores. 

*Lesser Spotted Dogfish. Seylliwn canicula, Lin. Squalus catulus, Lin. 
Squale Roussette, Lacepede. Catulus minor, Willoughby. Local names : 
‘ Chien de mer,”’ ‘* Matteau.’’ : 

Very abundant on all our coasts, and a pest to fishermen. 

Blue Shark. Squalus glaucus, Lin. Carcharias griseus, Lin.  Carcharias 
glaucus, Cuv. Yar., &e. - 

Occasional visitor : usually in small shoals during the summer months. 

*Porbeagle Shark. Beawnaris Shark. Lamna cornubica, Flem. Yar., &c. 
Lamna cornubicus, Cuv. 

Occasional visitor. Sometimes of large size, as much as eight or ten 
feet long. 

Tope. Penny Dog. White Hound. Squalus galeus, Lin.  Galeus vulgaris, Flem. 
Squale milandre, Lacepede. Local name: ‘‘ Haut,’ ‘‘ Haut fish.” 

Very common on all our coasts. 

Smooth Hound. Stkate-toothed Shark. Squalus mustelus, Lin.  Mustelus 

' levis, Cay., &c. Squale emissole, Lacepede. Local name: ‘‘ Demoiselle.’’ 

Constant, but not abundant, on all our coasts. 

Pieked Dog-fish. Spur Dog. Galens acanthius, Johnson. Squalus acanthius, 
Lin. Squale agwillat, Lacepede. Local name: ‘‘ Brochet.”’ 

Abundant on all our coasts. 

Spinous Shark. Sgwalus spinosus, Lin. Echinorhinus spinosus, Yar. Squale 
boucle, Lacep. 

Only one specimen of this rare fish has come under my observation. It 
was caught at Bonnenuit Bay, Jersey, in 1902, and brought to me. I trans- 
ferred it to Mr. Hornell, and it is now in the Natural History Museum at 
South Kensington. 

*Monk Fish. Angel Fish. Squalus squatina, Lin. Squatina angelus, Cuv. 
Squale ange, Lacep. 

This curious fish, which is intermediate between the Sharks and the 
Rays, is not uncommon around these islands. It is sometimes taken of 

~ large size, five to six feet long. 

Skate. Flair. Grey Skate. Batis vulgaris, nobis. Raia batis, Viin., Yar., 
&e. La Raia batis, Lacep. Local name in Jersey: ‘‘ La Fliée.”’ j 

Common on all our coasts. 

Long-nosed Skate. Rwia mucronata, Yar. Raia acus, Gray. 

Occasional on all our coasts. 


Thornbaeck Ray. Rwia clavata, Lin. Raia bouelie, Lacep. 
Common on all our coasts. 


Spotted Ray. Raia maculata, Yar. 


Tolerably common on all our coasts. 


“Painted Ray. Raia marmorea, Jen. 
Occasional. 
*Torpedo. Liectric Ray. Torpedo vulgaris, Yar., Flem., &c. Torpedo Gal- 
vanii, Cav. Raia torpille, Lacep. 
Occasional on all our coasts. Sometimes of large size. 
Sting Ray. Fire Flair. Trygon pastinacea, Yar., Gray. Raia pastinacea, 
Lin. Laia pastinique, Lacep. 
Occasional on all our coasts. 


*Sea Bullhead. Futher-lasher. Cottus scorpius, Lin., Yar. Cottus bubalis 
Cuv., Yar., Gunther. Chabot, Lacep. | 


o8 CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 


Abundant in recky situations on all our shores. What is given in the 
standard works as another species, viz., Cottus scorpio, is, 1 believe, the same. 
Stress is laid on colowr as a distinction, but this fish varies trom green, 
blue aud brown to crimson, and the markings also vary. ‘be number ot rays 
in the dorsal fin is also made a ground tor distinction, but the vumber 
varies between individuals in either ‘‘species.” Changes of colour occur 
in the same individual often within a few hours. It breeds close inshore, 
aud the egg masses, firmly cemented together, may frequently be found in 
rock crevices during April and May. 

*Sea Adder. Sea Stickleback. Gasterosteus spinachia, Lin., Yar. Spinachia 
vulgaris, Flem., Gun., &c. 

Common in Zostera pools on all our coasts. This species builds a nest 
of soft seaweeds tasteued together by elastic threads. The male takes 
charge of the nest until the young are hatched. ‘lhe breeding season is from 
March to May. 


*Basse. Lupus marinus, Johnson. Perca labrax, Lin. Labrax lupus, Cuv., 
iat. iene: 
Common on all our coasts. Sometimes passing these islands in large 
shoals, detachments breaking off and entering our bays, and thus occa- 
sionally affording a good harvest to the fishermen. 


*Serranus. Serranus cabrilla, Cuv., Gun., &c. Perca cabrilla, Lin. 
Vhis fish, which is common on the west coast of England, is only occa- 
sionally taken near the Channel Islands. 


*Surmullet. Mullus swrmulletus, Lin., Yar,, &c. Mulli surmullet, Lacep. 
Local name: ‘‘ Red Mullet.”’ 
This local name is misapplied, because the Red Mullet proper (Mullus 
minor) is a species that does not occur with us, whereas the Surmullet is 
tolerably common on all our shores. 


*Old Wife. Cantharus lineatus, Gun., &c.  Cantharus griseus, Cuv., Yar., 
Jen. ‘lhe local names are ‘‘ Black Bream,’’ ‘‘ Blue Bream,’ or simply 
‘¢ Bream.”’ 

Common on the coast of Jersey from April to June: less numerous about 
Guernsey. This species affords a valuable fishery to the Jersey fisher- 
men during the season mentioned. Whether they arrive in our waters for 
the purpose of spawning, or whether their visits are regulated by food 
supply is not clear. But only adult and mature specimens form the visiting 
shoals. Their food consists chiefly of worms, crustaceans and molluscs: 
but in the stomachs of some I have found large quantities of zoophytes, 
Tubularia larynx especially, —a very unusual fish diet. ‘They also feed on 
the softer seaweeds. Captive specimens in the Jersey aquarium refused 
fish (chopped sand-eels, &c.) even when pressed by hunger. They usually 
return to more southern latitudes at the end of June or beginning of July; 
but this year (1905) some were still near the coast of Jersey at the end of 


October. 
*Common Sea Bream. Lagellus centrodontus, Cuv., Gun., &c. Sparus 
aurata, Donovan. lLocalname: ‘‘ Sarde,’’ or ‘* Red Bream.’’ 


__ Tolerably common at Guernsey, Sark and Alderney. Much less plen- 
tiful at Jersey. Unlike the preceding, which is distinctly migratory, this 
species appears to be fairly constant on our shores. 


*Red Gurnard. Llleck. Trigla cuculus, Yay. 

Tolerably common on all our coasts. 

*Grey Gurnard. TZrigla gurnardus, Lin., Yar., Cuv. 

Tolerably common on all our coasts. The young of this species are very 
plentiful in the pools among the Zostera beds on the south coast of Jersey. 
The young of the other species are not thus represented. 

*Streaked Gurnard. Trig/a lineata, Yar., Cuv., Lin. 

Less common than the two preceding species, but fairly numerous, 
especially at the end of summer. 

*Great Weever. Great Sting Fish. Trachinus draco, Lin., Cuv., Yar. 


Trachinus major, Gunther. Local (Jersey) name: ‘‘ Zebra Fish.”’ 
Occasional on all our coasts. 


CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 59 


Viper. Little Weever. Trachinus vipera, Cuv., Yar., Gun. 
Less common than the preceding. Have taken it at Guernsey and at 
Herm. Not recorded for Jersey. 


Seiena. JMaigre. Sciena aquila, Yar., Gun. Sciena wmbra, Lin., Cuv. Seiena 
umbra, Lacepede. 

This magnificent fish is only an occasional visitor to our shores. I have 
seen but three examples in Jersey, the largest of which weighed seventy- 
five pounds. It is known to the fishermen by the name of “Sturgeon” and 
also ** Surgeon,’’—names which may lead to much error in determiuing our 
fishes, as both these are the names of actual species; the former belongs to 
northern, and the latter to antipodal seas. The Jersey fishermen also know 
it as “ le Maigre.” 


*Maeckerel. Scomber scomber, Lin. Scomber vulgaris, Yar., Gun., &e. 
The Channel Islands are off the track of the great shoals, but this species 
is fairly abundant off the northernmost islands. Less common at Jersey. 


*John Dory. Zeus fader, Lin., Yar., Gun. 
Tolerably common on all our coasts, but less frequent at Jersey than at 
Guernsey. 


Sead. Horse Mackerel. Trachwrus vulgaris, Yar. Trachurus trachurus, Gunther. 
Scomber trachurus, Lin. 
Erratic in occurrence. Sometimes abundant, then suddenly disappears. 
More constant at Guernsey than at Jersey. 


*Boar Fish. Capros aper, Cuv. Zeus aper, Lin. Capros sanglier, Lacep. 
This beautitul little rose-red fish is an occasional spring visitor, some- 
times abundant, but not regular. On its visits it frequents our sandy 
bays, and has the peculiar and suicidal habit of determinately running itself 
ashore with a receding tide. At Vermerette, in Herm. I have been busy for 
an hour picking up would-be suicides, and returning them to the sea,—but 
all in vain, they would rush to land again. 


Blaek Goby. Godius niger, Lin., Yar., Gun. Gobie boulerot, Lacep. 

There seems to be some confusion in the determination of these very 
common fishes. The Black Goby proper, a fish about nine inches long, 
and of a deep brown black, occurs in all the islands, but is not abundant. 
A Goby, also termed Rock Goby and Black Goby, is exceedingly abundant 
on all our rocky coasts, lurking under stones. Sut this species is invariably 
of an olive green, with a darker mottling of bottle green or brown black. 
It does not 2xceed five inches in length, and specimens are sexually mature 
when four inches long or less. The eggs, which are spindle-shaped (and 
through tbe thin walls of which the embryo is distinctly visible), are 
attached by one end, in an even layer, to the under sides of stones, during 
May and June. The local (Jersey) name of this little fish, which may be a 
variety of the Black Goby, is ‘‘ Manchuette.” 


Little Goby. Gobius minutus, Cuv., Gun. 


Common in sandy pools in all the islands. 


Two-spotted Goby. Gobins Ruthensparii, Cuv., Gun. Gobius bipunctatus, 
Var. 
Very common in all the islands in sandy, rocky, and Zostera-bordered 
pools. 


Slender Goby. Gobius gracilis, Cuv. 
Not common. Occurs with the last. 


Broad-finned Goby. Gobius biocellatus, Cuv. 
1 have not seen this species alive, but specimens in the Museum of the 
Jesuits’ College, Jersey, were taken at St. Clement’s Bay, Jersey. 


*Yellow Seulpin. Gemmous Dragonet. Callionymus lyra, Lin., Yar., Gun. 

The male, a gorgeous yellow and blue marbled fish, about nine inches 
long, with prolonged scimitar-shaped dorsal fins, is only taken in deep 
water, and not very frequently. But the female (and possibly the immature 
male) occurs abundantly on shell-gravel bottom, at the lowest tide zone. 
These,—the females and perhaps the immature males,—have hitherto been 
described as a distinct species, under the name of the Dusky Sculpin 
(Callionymus sordida), a8 1 mentioned in the opening lines of this paper. 


60 CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 


This species has a trifurcate spine at the upper angle of each of the gill 
coverts, which may inflict a painful wound when the fish is carelessly han- 
dled, as is well known to those who have sometimes grasped one at night 
when catching sand-eels. 
*Lump Fish. Cyclopterus lwmpus, Lin., Cuv., Yar. Cycloptere lunpi, Lacep. 
This massive and curious fish is one of our spring visitors, or at least 
comes inshore during the spring, generally in March; no doubt for spawn- 
ing ; as large, closely agglutinated egg clusters may sometimes he found in 
rock crevices, which can be referable to no other fish than this. It is a 
tolerably frequent species in all the islands. 


*Montagu’s Sucker. Liparis Montagui, Cuv., Yar., Jen. 
Frequent, but not common, under stones at extreme low water, in all the 
islands. 


*Cornish Sucker. Lepadogaster cornubiensis, Yar., Jen.  Lepadogaster gouanii, 
Gunther. 
Tolerably common in all the islands, in the same situations as the last. 
Angler. Fishing Freg. Lophius piscatorius, Lin., Cuy., Yar. 
This large and strange-looking fish occurs in all the islands, but not 
abundantly. It is known to the fishermen as the ‘‘ Pocket Fish.” 


Gatturine Blenny. (vested Blenny. Blennius gatturogine, Lin., Cuv. Local 
name : ‘*‘ le Cocq.”’ ; 
Common in all the islands in fairly deep water, and usually taken in 
crab and prawn pots. 


Smooth Blenny. Shanney. Blennius pholis, Yar., Gun. Blennie pholis, 
Lacep. Local name, Chabot or Cabot. 
Very abundant on all our rocky shores, lurking under stones, and in 
crevices of rocks, seawalls, Wc. 


*Butter Fish. Gannel. Nine Eyes. Gunnellus vulgaris, Flem,, Yar. Cen- 
tronotus gunnellus, Gunther. 
Common under stones on all our rocky shores. 


Wolf Fish. Cat Fish. Lupus marinus, Johnston. Anarichas lupus, Jen., 
War, Gun, 
Of this huge representative of the Blennies I have seen but one example, 
which was caught near Corbiere Point, Jersey. 


*Atherine Smelt. Sand Smelt. Atherina presbyter, Cuv., Yar., Gun. Local 
name (Guernsey) : ‘‘ Roselet’’ ; (Jersey): ‘‘ Gras dos.’’ 
This little fish is abundant on all our shores and is much fished for 
market. 


Grey Mullet. Mvugil cupito, Jen., Yar. . 
Common on all our coasts, but occurring at times in much larger shoals 
than usual. 


Lesser Grey Mullet. MWugil chelo, Jen., Yar. 
About as fr quent as the ordinary Grey Mullet, and occurring with it. 
Distinctive characters rather obscure. 


*Spotted Wrasse. Ladbrus maculatus, Gun., Yar. Local name (Jersey) : 
“Ve Perle.’ 

This beautiful fish is common on all our rocky shores. The male and 
female are alike in size, colour and marking. This species (like all the 
Wrasses) is a nest-builder, and the “‘ nests,” masses of soft seaweed tightly 
crammed in rock crevices with the large amber-coloured eggs dispersed all 
through, are frequently to be met with at low water. 


*Green Wrasse. Labrus lineatus, Jen., Yar. 

I consider this a doubtful species. Young Wrasses of a brilliant green, 
some with a white line along the side, and others without it, are very fre- 
quent in the pools among Zostera, but they lose this bright green colouring, 
and become either olive green or brown, sometimes red. Captive specimens 
in the Jersey Aquarium varied from day to day. 


member Wrasse. Labrus vulgaris, Yar. Local name for all the Wrasses : 
‘* Verat. 


CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 61 


This fish, whether it be the same species as the preceding, or distinct, is 
very plentiful on all our rocky coast. 


*Striped Wrasse. Cuckoo Wrasse Ouckoo Fish. Labrus mixtus, Lin., Yar., 
Gun. Labrus variegatus, Donovan. 
This resplendent species is tolerably common in rather deep water on 
the coast of all the islands. 


*Three-spotted Wrasse. Labrus trimaculatus, Jen., Yar., Gun. 

This is the female of the preceding species. During the breeding season 
the colours are as follows: 

In the male, Labrus mixtus, the back is reddish orange, gradually passing 
into lemon yellow on the under side. A number of stripes of varying shades 
of blue, from deep ultramarine to sky-blue, usually five in number, run more 
or less parallel to each other along the sides. The head is sometimes uni- 
form blue, at other; a mottling of blue and waxy pink. The dorsal, pelvic, 
anal, and caudal fins are edged with blue. In the female, - the so-termed 
Labrus trimaculatus,— the colours are: Reddish orange on the back, passing 
by degrees into lemon yellow beneath. Three conspicuous black spots, 
about half an inch in diameter, occur on the posterior dorsal end of the body ; 
‘the foremost of these spots reaching a little way on the dorsal fin. 

As winter approaches, the male loses his vividly coloured stripes, until 
only a faint indication of them remains; and on close observation there are 
traces of the three black spots, as in the female. At the same time, the 
female partly loses the black spots, and faint traces of blue lines along the 
sides, as in the male, become apparent. These observations were made on 
specimens in the Jersey Aquarium. 


*Roek Coek. Smail-mouthed Wrasse. Acantholabrus exoleta, Yar., Jen. Cen- 
trolabrus exoletus, Gunther. 
Abundant on the rocky shores of all the islands. This, and the following 
(its female) are easily distinguished from the young of the other Labride 
which in most respects they resemble, by their having the edge of the outer 
gill-coverts, — the pre-operculum,— finely toothed. 


*Corkwing. Goldfinny. Crenilabrusmelops,Gunther. Crenilabrus cornubiensis, 
Yar., Jen. 

This fish, ranked as a species, is the female of the preceding (Acanthola- 
brus exoleta). Its colour is as follows: During the breeding season, adult 
females are of an orange-buff tint, with irregular blotches of blackish brown. 
There is a conspicuous black spot at the side of the tail. As winter ap- 
proaches, the black spot becomes less distinct, and the general body tint 
becomes darker. On close examination the outlines of diamond-shaped 
markings, as in the male, become apparent. The young of both sexes are 
alike, a compromise between the coloration of the adults 

It is remarkable that this little fish is the most liable of all its tribe to 
the attacks of the large Isopod crustacean Amilocra. Close on twenty per 
cent. of the specimens taken on the Jersey coast have a pair,—male and 
female,—of these parasites tightly affixed to the side of the head, near the 
eye. 

*Cod. Worrhua vulgaris, Cuv., Yar. Gadus morrhua, Gunther. Gade morrhue, 
Lac. 

Pretty constant on the shores of all the islands, but not in large number, 

nor of maximum size. 


*Bib. Power Cod. Gadus minutus, Lin. Morrhua minuta, Flem., Yar. Local 
name: ‘‘ Pout Whiting,’ ‘‘ Flabbeau.’’ 
Very common and constant on all our shores. 
Whiting. Werlangus vulgaris, Flem., Yar. Gadus merlangus, Gunther. 
Constant, but not abundant, on all our shores. 
*Pollaeck Whiting. Gadus pollachius, Lin., Gun. Merlangus pollachius, 
Flem., Yar., Jen. 
Abundant and constant on all our shores. 
Coalfish. Werlangus carbonarius, Lin. 


This is a northern species, but is occasionally taken on our shores, and 
sold as the Pollack, which it closely resembles. 


62 CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 


Ling. Lota molva, Jen., Yar. Gadus mola, Lin. 
This also is a northern species, but it occurs occasionally on our shores. 
I have seen two or three large examples taken off Corbiere Point, Jersey. 


Torsk. Bosmus vulgaris, Flem., Jen., Yar. Gudus brasme, Lacepede. 
The only two specimens I have seen were taken at Guernsey. 


*Three-bearded Rockling. Motella tricirrata, Jen. Motella vulgaris, Yar., 
Gun. Local name: ‘‘ Loche.’’ 
Very common in all the islands. 


Five-bearded Roeckling. Motella quinquecirrata, Yar., Gun. Local name: 
“* Petite Loche.’’ 


Very abundant on our rocky coasts, lurking under stones at all tide zones. 


*Lesser Sand-eel. Ammodytes tobianus, Cuv. -Ammodytes lancea, Yar., Gun. 
Local name: ‘‘ Red Sand-eel.’’ 
Usually abundant on all our shores. 


*Greater Sand-eel. Ammodytes tobianus, Cuv., Yar., Jen. Ammodytes 
lanceolatus, Gunther. Local name: ‘‘ Green Sand-eel.’’ 

Usually abundant on all our shores. This fish, which attains a length 
of about fourteen inches, is sometimes abundant, but like the preceding, is 
not residential. Those that usually arrive here are detachments of the vast 
shoals that pass up and down the Channel. In Jersey there is legislation 
for its protection, a measure quite useless, and springing from a total ignor- 
ance of its habits. The shoals generally consist of individuals of the same 
age, but are sometimes joined by individuals straying from other shoals. 

A third species of Sand-eel is described in the standard books, and the 
fishermen speak of one which they term the ‘‘ Touche”; but the distiuctive 
characters are not obvious. 


*Turbot. Rhombus maximus, Cuv., Yar., Jen 
Constant, but not abundant, on all our shores. 


*Brill, Rhombus vulgaris, Cuv., Yar. Rhombus levis, Gun. 
Constant, but not abundant, on all our shores. 


*Topknot. Rhombus punctatus, Cuv.,Gun. Rhombus hirtus, Yar. Zeugopterus 

maculatus, Jen. Local names: Rock Sole, Cat Fish. 

This species is constant, occurring sparingly on all our rocky shores. 
At low spring tides individuals may sometimes be seen attached to the 
vertical sides of the rocks from which the tide has receded. This fish forms 
a sucking disc of the whole of one side of its body, assisted by the dorsal and 
ventral fins. 

There is another species of Topknot (Zeugopterus bimaculatus) which may 
occur with us, and possibly does, but the distinguishing characters are not 
very clear, and the two species may have been coufounded. 


*Plaice. Platessa vulgaris, Flem., Yar., Jen. Plewronectes platessa, Lin., Gun. 
This species, forming an important part of our local fishery, calls for a 
somewhat more lengthy notice than I have accorded to any of the foregoing. 
The more so as it is the subject of local legislation, and its life-history and 
habits have evidently not been fully considered by those who have framed 

the laws for its protection. 

The Plaice is sexually mature when it has reached a length of about 
eight inches; and it is then three years old. Spawning does not take place 
immediately on our shores ; this being effected as arule in deep water. The 
only instance I have been able to trace of its spawning in comparatively 
shallow water, was last year. when a fisherman brought me one in the act of 
spawning, taken in three fathoms of water, in St. Aubin’s Bay. 

The evgs on liberation float on the sea surface; they float singly, each 
being buoyed up by little oil globules. Hatching takes place at the sea sur- 
face. The young emerge in a larval condition; that is, they come from the 
egg in a less advanced stage of development than do the young of most other 
fishes. As development proceeds they assume a form hardly distinguishable 
from the young of ordinary fishes, being bilaterally symmetrical. At this 
stage, as well as in the earlier ones, they are wafted by winds and currents 
on to our shores. 

On reaching the shallow water (right up to tide margin) the young 
Plaice rapidly take to the habit of lying on one side,—the left. The bones 


CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 63 


of the head take on a twist, so as to bring the left eye to the side which is 
now uppermost; the upper side becomes pigmente1, and the characteristic 
“flat fish”? form is arrived at. At this stage they are three-eighths of an 
inch in length. 

The spawning season is from the end of February to May, and during 
this period they arrive in vast numbers. Their influx depends greatly on 
what winds are prevalent during these months, but the number is always 
great. During the last three years I have made a rough estimate of the 
number present during May at the Greve d’Azette, in Jersey, by means of a 
muslin net two feet wide worked over a measured distance on flat sandy 
bottom, and I find that it averages at least six fish to the square yard for the 
first ten yards from tide margin. 

By the autumn these young Plaice have reached a length of from three 
and a half to four and a half inches, and as growth advances they take to 
deeper water; then finally the vast majority forsake our shores. 

Plaice have not many enemies. Their form, bottom-dwelling habit, 
and close resemblance to their environment render them fairly immune 
from general attack. The only fish that seem to prey upon them are 
their near relatives the Turbot and the Brill. Seagulls levy a toll upon 
those at the tide’s margin, but it amounts to very little per cent. on the 
yearly influx. 

The Plaice is far more migratory than was formerly supposed. A large 
number are caught each year by the Marine Bi»logical Association, marked 
with a registered number, and then liberated. The records of the recapture 
of some of these marked specimens show that they travel considerable dis- 
tances. Specimens set free in the Nortb Sea have been taken in mid-channel, 
some hundreds of miles from the point of Jiberation. So there is not much 
question as to what becomes of the vast numbers that pass their early days 
in our bays. 

In Jers*y the law prohibiting the capture of immature Plaice has been 
rigidly enforced for the last five years, during which time the young wafted 
into our bays must have amounted to many millions, now representing some 
hundreds of tons in weight But the fishery has not increased, and the 
number of grown fishes remains as it was before the anplication of the law. 
The cause of limit, as must be obvions to the least scientific thinker, is the 
question of food supply. The food of the Plaice consists of small molluscs, 
worms, small crustacea, and the lesser starfishes. 

I feel that I owe some apology to the members of a purely scientific 
Society for this introduction of what is an economic portion of Natural 
History, bnt my excuse mnst be the importance of the subj-ct, affecting as 
it does, the welfare of many men in the Channel Islands, whose calling is 
hampered by measures which, however good they may be for the fisheries of 
Europe at large, are plainly of no use whatever locally. 


Dab. Platessa limanda, Cuv., Jen., Yar. Pleuronectes limanda, Gunther. 
This little flat-fish, so abundant on each side of the English Channel, is 
but sparingly represented in any of these islands. 
Flounder. Pleuronectes flesus, Gunther. Platessa flesus, Yar., Jen., Flem. 
Rather more numerous than the last species, but, for a fish so common ~ 
on each side of the Channel, poorly represented in our waters. 
*Sole. Solea vulgaris, Flem., Yar., Gun. 
Tolerably common in all the islands. 
Little Sole. Solea minuta, Gunther. Monochirus lingulata, Yar. 
Tolerably common in all the islands. 
Herring. Clupea harengus, Lin., Flem., Yar. 
Constant in small numbers; occasionally occurs in small shoals. 
Sprat. Clupea sprattus, Lin., Yar., Jen. 
Erratic in occurre ice, and, at least in the adult stage, not abundant. 
[Whitebait. A little fish that is frequent in large numbers, and is some- 
times stranded on our shores in great silvery patches, is locally t- rmed 
** Whitebait”’ and ** Vevise,” bat I do not care to certify its identity without 
further study. It is possibly only the young of the Jast species. | 
Allis Shad. Damar Herring. Clupea alosa; Cuv. Alosa vulgaris, Yar. 
An occasional visitor only. 


‘ 


64 CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 


*Garfish. Long Nose. Belone vulgaris, Cuv., Yar., Jen. sox belone, Lin. 
Local names : ‘‘ Snipe fish,’’ ‘‘ Orfi.”’ 
Usually plentiful in all the islands, but less so in Jersey than in Guernsey. 
Salmon. Salmo salar, Flem., Yar., Jen. 
Only of occasional occurrence. A few records each year. 
Conger. Conger vulgaris, Cuv., Yar. 
Plentiful in all the islands, forming an important branch of local fishery. 
*Great Pipe Fish. Syngnathus acus, Lin., Cuv., Yar. 
Common in the Zostera beds in all the islands. 
*Broad-nosed Pipe Fish. Syngnathus typhie. 
Tolerably common; with the last. 
*Snake Pipe Fish. Synxgnathus ophidion, Lin., Yar., Jen. 
Plentiful, with the two preceding. 
*Worm Pipe Fish. Syngnathus lumbriciformis, Jen., Yar. 
Tolerably common under stones in rocky places i in all the islands. 
*Sea Horse. Hippocampus brevirostris. 
Occasional; not plentiful. Jersey. Guernsey. 
*Sun Fish. Orthagoriscus mola, Flem., Jen., Yar. Tetraodon mola, Lin. 
Occasional ; a few records each year in all the islands. 


Lamprey. Petromyzon marinus, Lin., Flem., Yar. 
Rare. I have seen only ‘two exarrples, both from Jersey. 


FRESH WATER FISHES. 


*Carp. Cyprinus carpio, Lin., Flem., Yar. 
Common in ponds. Jersey. (Guernsey. 
Teneh. Vinca vulgaris, Flem_, Yar. 
Fairly common in ponds in Jersey. 


Loach. Cobitus barbatus, Lin., Yar., Flem. 
Exceedingly abundant in streams in Jersey. 


Three-spined Stickleback. Gustcrosteus vulgaris, Lin. 
Abundant in streams. Jersey. Guernsey. 


Common Eel. Axzguilla acutiostris, Lin. 
Common in ponds, ditches and streams in Jersey and Guernsey. 


*Trout. Salmo fario, Lin., Yar., Jen. 

This species has in recent years been introduced into Jersey in private 
ponds at St. Lawrence, and is fished on payment for permit. In Guernsey it 
was introduced about fifteen years ago by Lord De Saumarez, who stocked 
the ponds at Saumarez Park, Catel. 


RARE VISITORS. 


From time to time we have had records of unusual cap- 
tures, by far the most noteworthy being the large and beautiful 
Mediterranean fish Luvarus imperialis, of which a fine 
specimen was eared off St. Martin’s Point, Guernsey, on 
the 18th September, 1902. A cast of it, and the skeleton of 
the fish itself, which is of great rarity in northern waters, are 
now preserved i in the Guille-Allés Museum. Another strange 
and unaccountable visitor was the Prussian Carp (Cyprinus 
gibelio, Bloch., Yar.) This example, which at first sight I 
took to be a much overgrown Goldfish, was caught near the 
harbour at St. Helier’s, Jersey, some four or five years ago. 
An unknown Trygon (not JT. pastinacea, the ordinary Euro- 


CHANNEL ISLANDS FISHES. 65 


pean Sting Ray) was brought into the fish market of Jersey 
in the autumn of 1894. I was unable to identify the specimen 
on first view, and on returning to the market, was sorry to 
find that it had been taken away in the meantime, and I could 
not discover what had become of it. 


The above list comprises ninety species of sea-fish that 
occur regularly on our shores, either residential or periodically 
visiting. These, with six fresh-water species, and a few 
extremely rare fish which have been captured in our waters, 
but only in isolated instances, form altogether a total of about 
one hundred fishes found in the Channel Islands. 

In regard to the confusion which has existed, and still 
exists, in fish nomenclature, I may point out the instances of the 
same name, both generic and specific, being applied to different 
species, which will be noted in the Dogfishes and the Sand- 
eels. Then there is the mistaking of sexes and young, and 
describing them as distinct—and of this I have given several 
examples. 

That this list is open to criticism I have no doubt ; but it 
cannot be laid to my charge that I have admitted species for 
which there is no ground. The fault will lie no doubt on the 
side of omission. I may-repeat that all the fishes named have 
come under my own observation, and I cannot find authentic 
record of the occurrence of any other species. It is true that 
I have not been in touch with the fishermen of Alderney, and 
it is possible that captures may have been made there, of 
which I have no knowledge. 

Those species in the foregoing pages which are marked 
with an asterisk (fifty-two in all) are represented in the 
Collection of Fishes in the Guille-Allés Museum, Guernsey. 


THE ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY 
FROM EARLY TIMES. 


BY LIEUT.-COLONEL T. W. M. DE GUERIN. 


THE basis of the feudal system was national defence. In 
return for the lands granted to them by their Suzerain, the 
feudal barons and their vassals owed service in his army, or 
watch and ward of his castles, for a period of forty days, at 
their own cost. This system, which may have been admirable 
in theory, soon proved unworkable in practice and became, 
under the imme‘liate successors of the Conqueror, a menace to 
the Crown itself. Henry II., by the institution of the seutage 
or payment by the barons of a sum equivalent to their 
respective services to the Crown, in lieu of personal service, 
modified in great measure these feudal levies, and thus: pro- 
vided funds for the pay of mercenaries for his foreign wars, 
whilst, about the same time, by the Assize of Arms he 
revived the old Saxon “fryd,” the origin of the Militia 
system, for the maintenance of order at home. 

Bishop Stubbs, in his “ Select Charters,” writing on the 
subject, says :— 

“ The effect of the scutage in commutation of personal 
service, was to diminish the military force under the influence 
of the barons, providing the king with mercenaries for his 
foreign wars: the Assize of Arms was intended to create a 
force for national defence, safer and more trustworthy than the 
feudal levies.’’* 

As the scutage was applied by Henry IL. to Normandy, as 
well as to England, it was no doubt equally extended to our 
islands, but of this we have no record as the accounts of the 
fermors of the Isles in the Great Rolls of the Norman 


In compiling this paper the chief authorities I have consulted are Tupper’s 
History of Guernsey, and Chronicles of Castle Cornet, Duncan, Berry, and other 
historians who have written on ourisland. Besides these Iam indebted to Col. J. H.C. 
Carey and to Miss H. F. Carey for many valuable notes, and I have also added such 
further information as I have been able to gather from the publications of the 
Société Jersiaise, the Calendars of State Papers in the Record Office and other 
sources. 

This paper by no means exhausts the subject, as further research would un- 
doubtedly bring to light many valuable and interesting details, as well as clear up 
many points which are at present rather obscure. 


* Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 154. 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 67 


Exchequer for the years 1180, 1195 and 1198 throw no light 
on the subject. In the following centuries however we find an 
almost identical system to that just described in force in our 
islands. First, the payment of 70 Livres tournois per annum, 
relieving the people from service in the king’s army ; except 
under certain contingencies, namely, the reconquest of 
England, or personal peril to the Sovereign ; tantamount in 
fact to a scutage; secondly, the force of tke people under 
arms, exactly as constituted by the Assizes of Arms, for the 
defence of their homes and property ; and thirdly, a garrison 
of mercenaries to defend the king’s castles. 

The first mention of a Royal garrison in the Channel 
Islands is in the year 12' 3, during the war between King 
John and Philip Augustus, previous to the loss of Normandy, 
when, on the 24th July, we find the king ordering Peter de 
Preaux, the Lord of the Isles, “that the lords of fiefs in the 
islands should receive a reasonable contribution from their 
tenants, so that the islands should be defended against 
foreigners.” 

“ We therefore direct you to receive through Reginald 
de Carteret such reasonable contribution, towards the main- 
tenance of the officers and soldiers who are defending the 
islands against foreign enemies.”* 

A few weeks later, on the 13th August, the king again 
ordered de Preaux to levy an aid of one-fifth of the incomes 
of all tenants in chief in the islands, “‘ towards the maintenance 
of the soldiers employed in the defence of the islands against 
foreign enemies.” t 

From this date English garrisons were undoubtedly kept 
in the castles, for it is most improbable that their defence 
shouid have been left entirely to the people of the Isles. The 
list of the Normans’ lands in Guernsey escheated to the 
Crown given in the “ Eixtente” of 1274, the fiefs of Anne- 
ville, Fanville, Suard, Sotuard, Legat, Rozel, &c., shows the 
number of our tenants in chief who abandoned the cause of 
King John for that of Philip Augustus; and the many 
manors held in the island by Norman or other alien abbeys 
were sufficient reasons for the existence of a permanent Royal 
garrison in Castle Cornet to guard the most important road- 
stead in the Isles, and keep in allegiance the tenants or the 
former tenants of the then alien over-lords. In early times 
these garrisons were paid in time of peace by the Warden of 
the Isles out of the Crown revenue which he received over 

* Le Quesne “Constitutional Hist. of Jersey, p. 476 (Rot. Litt. Pat., vol. IL., p. 32. 
* Do., pv. 41d, ke, Ui, B.,- Vol. I., p: 33. 


68 ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


and above the amount of his ferm, or the annual sum paid by 
him to the Treasury. For this reason we only find reference 
to them in Royal Letters in time of war, or of preparation for 
war, when they were largely increased and paid by the Crown. 
Thus in the reign of Henry III., on the outbreak of war with 
France, there is an order in the Close Rolls dated the 22nd 
October, 1224, to deliver from the Treasury to Geoffrey de 
Lucy, the Warden of the Isles, the sum of “four hundred 
marks for the pay of eight knights, each of whom was to 
receive two shillings per day, also for 35 horsemen, each of 
whom was to receive one shilling per day, and for 60 foot 
soldiers, each of whom was to receive 74d. per day, for twice 
forty days, who were sent to the islands of Jersey and 
Guernsey and the other islands with the said Geoffrey de 
Lucy, by our orders for the defence of those islands.”’* 

This was a period of great military activity in our islands, 
and frequent mention 1s made in the Close and Patent Rolls 
from 1224 to 1228, to sums of money being sent wherewith to 
pay the men in garrison; to arms and stores sent for their 
defence and maintenance, also to timber and other materials 
required for the improvement of our defences. From the 
latter it is evident that considerable additions were being 
made at this time to our castles ; and this is confirmed by a 
letter of Henry ILI., in the Close Rolls dated the 12th July, 
1227, addressed to the Knights of Guernsey and Jersey, and 
Rodolph Payn, ordering them “to carefully examine the 
amount expended by Richard de Gray on the repairs and 
improvements of the fortresses of the said Isles, for the time 
he was keeper thereof, and to let the king know the amount 
of these costs by Letters Patent.’ T 

In the Close Rolls of 2nd January, 1243,f we again find 
reference to the garrison in the Isles, the king ordering the 
Warden, Drew de Barentin, to pay from the monies of the 
“ Impost ” of the islands, a reasonable wage “to the knights . 
and sergeants who are in the fortresses of the islands, as well 
as to the sailors who are in the galleys and other vessels, and | 
to take measures to annoy to the utmost the King’s enemies, 
having always to account to him for the spoil already taken, 
or which shall be taken from the said enemies, and the king 
will remit him the sum expende1 for such payments, as it shall 
happen when the king knows it.” 

Krom this date to the beginning of the reign of Edward 
III. very little information has so far come to light concerning 


* Le Quesne, Const. Hist. Jersey, p. 477. Rot. Litt. Claus., vol. I., p. 626. 
+t Lettres Close, pee by eee: Jersiaise, p. 23. 
7 0., p. 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 69 


the garrison. This may in great measure be due to the fact 
that both Edward I., before he came to the throne, as 
Seigneur of the Isles, and afterwards for upwards of 50 years, 
Otho de Grandison, as Warden, enjoyed the whole revenue, 
subject only to the charge of repairing the castles and guard- 
ing the islands, consequently no account was rendered to the 
Exchequer. 


Covering the period of the reign of Edward III., how- 
ever, we have many documents relating to the defence of the 
islands, lists of the men serving in the castles, accounts of the 
Wardens and Receivers, &c., &c. Of these one of the most 
interesting is the report of John de Roches to the king in 
1328, which was published a few years ago by the Société 
Jersiaise.* From it can be gathered a very clear insight 
into the scheme for the defence of the islands at the beginning 
of the 14th century. He reviews the possibilities for defence 
of all the islands. Alderney, he tells the king, could not be 
defended on the outbreak of war except at too great a cost, 
nor could the other islands be guarded from invasion, with the 
exception of Serk, which was a strong position, high and 
difficult for a hostile force to enter. The others, owing to the 
many places where the landing of a force could be effected, 
might easily be invaded by the enemy. But so long as the 
castles were well furnished with men, arms and stores, they 
would not be lost, as the enemy could be expelled by the 
defenders. Further, the castles could never be left without a 
garrison, even in time of peace, as at such time they were if 
anything more exposed to sudden attack than in time of war. 


“ Nous ne savions lequel nos sumes de pees ou de gerre 
mes en la meer nos ne trovoins qe gerre.” 


On his arrival in the islands he found a garrison of 50 
men in Castle Cornet, and one of 30 men in Mont Oregueil 
Castle, Jersey, who had been placed there by Sir Girard 
d’Oroms, Lieutenant of Otho de Grandison, and paid at the 
rate of 2d. per day. Besides these he had brought over with 
him six men-at-arms. The castles were partly in ruins, with- 
out arms or stores, and de Roches was also without funds even 
to pay the men in garrison, so he tells the king that he was 
leading them on “with fine speeches” (par beles paroles) 
until he received money and instructions as to the number of 
men he was to retain. 

“ Kar vos chastiaulx ne pount pas estre desgarni en nul 
temps ge si ensi feut ge vos illes feussent perdieuz par flote de 

* Bulletin XX., Société Jersiaise, pp. 289-292. 


70 ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


gents qi Dieu defent permi vos chastiaulx porez toiours 
recouvrer votre terre.” 

The main idea at this period, as we see by the foregoing, 
was not so much the protection of the islands from invasion, 
this was left to the trained bands of the islanders, “le power 
del pais,” who had assisted de Roches shortly after his arrival 
in repelling an attack of Norman pirates; but the point of 
vital importance was the guarding of the king’s castles, as 
strongholds where reinforcements could assemble previous to 
expelling such invaders as might temporarily occupy the 
islands. This accounts for what seems to our eyes the exceed- 
ingly small number of men kept in garrison. The position of 
Castle Cornet was an exceptionally strong one, it was then 
much smaller than we now see it, and the islet on which it 
stands offered no lodgment for an attacking force. In fact, 
except through treachery or neglect, it was almost impregnable, 
so long as the English held command of the sea, and it was 
only when Behuchet swept the English fleet into their ports 
by his sudden raid in the spring of 1338, and cut the castle 
off from all chance of succour, that, as we are told in the 
“‘ Precepte d’Assize,” for lack of foresight on the part of the 
Constable to prepare for such a contingency, it was forced to 
capitulate in the month of September following. 

From the Accounts of Thomas de Ferrers we gather that 
from the 20th June, 1337, to the date of the capture of Castle 
Cornet, on the 8th September, 1338, its garrison consisted of 
Sir Symon de Goldingham, the Constable, his son, six men-at- 
arms and fifty archers and cross-bowmen. Besides these a 
small force of six archers, under a Constable, were quartered 
at Jerbourg Castle. The small number of this latter force 
clearly indicates that it was intended as a post of observation 
only. These are the official figvres of the number of men in 
garrison in the island at this date from State Papers. I, 
however, we turn to the story told by an old chronicler, quoted 
by M. Charles de la Ronciere, in his [Histoire de la Marine 
Frangaise, which was recently the subject of an article in The 
Star, we find it stated that the number of the garrison at 
Castle Cornet at the time of its capture was 1,200 men, who 
were commanded by Amaury de Valence and the Comte de 
Cleeves. It is hardly necessary to point out that it was 
impossible for the castle at any time to have held such a large 
number, or the provisions to sustain them during a siege. The 
veracity of the whole story is best judged by the fact that 
their supposed commander, Amaury de Valence, Earl of 
Pembroke, the last of his race, was already dead, he having 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 71 


died in 1328, fifteen years previous to the capture of Castle 
Cornet. 

The garrison at Mont Orgueil Castle, Jersey, at this 
period was considerably larger than ours, for from the 12th 
September, 1337, to the 10th September, 1338, it consisted of 
the Constable, John de LBarentin, eight men-at-arms, 44 
archers and cross-bowmen and 22 archers and serviens, a total 
of 95. These were increased to 120 on the 11th September, 
1338, and by a petition of the people of Jersey to the king in 
1343, we find the number had been still further increased to 
- about 300, who, according to the petitioners, were robbing and 
murdering the people who earnestly desired to get rid of 
them.* 

Previous to the arrival of Godfrey de Harcourt and the 
Captains of Bayonne, in August, 1345, to recapture Castle 
Cornet from the French, Thomas de Ferrers’ foree in Guern- 
sey consisted of about 50 to 100 men, and after the recapture 
of the castle it was garrisoned by 10 men-at-arms and 20 
archers, whilst 12 archers were also placed in Jerbourg 
Castle.t 

The names of the men in garrison at this period are given 
on the pay lists of Thomas de Ferrers’ Accounts, and are of 
value, for they show the force was composed of about two- 
thirds English and one-third Guernseymen. These latter, 
however, were not trained men of the island doing service in 
the castle at their own cost for a temporary period, but bona 
fide soldiers serving in the garrison and in receipt of pay. 

A few years after this date, in 1352, we find the first serious 
attempt made to fortify the island proper by the walling-in 
of the town, and the erection of a citadel called “ La Tour de 
Beauregard,” on what we still call Tower Hill. This we are 
told by the king’s letter was to serve as a place of refuge 
instead of Jerbourg Castle, which had been burnt sometime 
subsequent to 1345.f The latter was, however, shortly after- 
wards restored, for we find in the Accounts of the Receiver, 
Nicholas de la Sale, in 1372-3, mention of the Constables of 
both Castle Cornet and Jerbourg Castle, showing that it had 
still a small garrison to guard it.§ It is curious that in none 
of these accounts do we find mention either of the Vale Castle 
or of the Chateau des Marais. One might almost imagine 
they had no existence so far as documentary evidence is 


* Ancient Petitions, pub. by Société Jersiaise, p. 75. 
+ Bulletin XVI., Société Jersiaise, pp. 47-53 
t Julien Havet, Serie Chronologique des Gardiens et Seigneurs des Iles Nor- 
mandes. Appendix. 
- § Col. J. H. C. Carey’s Notes from Record Office. Excheq. Accounts, Bundle 89, 
oO. 


72 ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


concerned. They must certainly have been considered of very 
little importance in the scheme of defence of Kdward III., 
and were probably used simply as places of refuge, defended 
by the trained bands of the people, the militia. This is some- 
what confirmed by the fact that the king never seems to have 
contributed to their maintenance, for their repairs are never 
mentioned. Even in 1615 we find it was the States who repaired 
the Vale Castle and other defences of the island proper, and 
the Crown, Castle Cornet.* 

As it would take too long to detail all the other documents 
of the reign of Edward ITI. proving the existence of a garrison 
in Castle ‘Cornet, the following summary will be sufficient :-— 


1352.—Accounts of the Warden, John Maltravers. Roll of “ Les 
Homes d’armes et arbalisters estauntz ovesque Monsr. 
William de Asthorp sur la sauve garde des chastel 
Cornet et Tour de Beauregard.’’t 

1368.—French Rolls. Mention of 20 men-at-arms, 20 archers 
and 20 horses, being sent with various stores, “for the 
defence of our castles in the Isles.” f 

1374.—Exchequer Accounts. Pay list of William De Asthorp, 
Captain of the Castle of Guernsey, wages of his men-at- 
arms, archers, &c.§ 

1374.—Exchequer Accounts. Another roll giving names of the 
men-at-arms and archers in Castle Cornet.§ 

1376-7.—Exchequer Accounts. Two similar pay lists of the 
men in garrison in the Castle of Guernsey.§ 


Now follows one of the least known periods of our history, 
extending from the reign of Richard II. to that of Henry 
VIII. This is probably due in great measure to the fact that 
it is only of recent years that the Calendars of Rolls, covering 
this period, have been commenced to be published, consequently 
our historians were dependent entirely on their own researches 
in the original Rolls, which they had not leisure to examine 
exhaustively. Asa result little is so far known of our garri- 
son during the 15th century. We find in the Issue Rolls of 
30 Henry VI., 1453, an order to pay to John Nanfan, 
Governor of the elandelon Jersey and Guernsey, the sum of 
£295 15s. for six months’ pay of the 130 archers that he was 
required to keep in the king’s service in the castle of the Isles. | 
The necessity for such a garrison was as great after the loss of 
England’s French possessions as in the days of Edward III. 
This is evident from the record of two invasions of Guernsey, 


* Actes des Etats, p. 37. 
+ Bulletin X., Soc. Jersiaise, p. 47. 
t Tupper, Hist. Guernsey, 2nd Ed., p. 120. 
§ Exchequer Accounts, Military, Nos. 74, 76 i in the Record Office. 
|| Payn’s Armorial of Jersey, p. 233. 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 73 


which have escaped notice until recently. The first is referred 
to by Miss Carey in her “ Channel Islands,”* and is to be found 
in the * Paston Letters.” On the 8th June, 1454, Botoner 
writes to John Paston, ** The Frenshmen hafe be afore the 
Isles of Gersey and Gernessey, and a grete nevy of hem, and 
ve (500) be taken and slayn of hem by men of the seyd trew 
Isles.” The second invasion, which took place a few years 
later, is mentioned in the Calendar of Patent Rolls of Edward 
IV., May 15th, 1461. ‘Commission to John de Audsley, 
William Bourghier of Fitz Warren Knight, and John Stour- 
ton of Stourton, to urge the king’s subjects in the counties of 
Southampton, Wilts, Somerset, Dorset, Cornwall and Devon 
to resist the king’s enemies of France, who have entered the 
island of Guernsey and besieged the Castle of Cornet there.” 
These last invaders must have been part of the French force 
under Surdeval, who invaded Jersey the same year and cap- 
tured Mont Oreueil Castle, with the Governor, John Nanfan. 

A few years later our islands were declared neutral to 
belligerents by agreement between the kings of France and 
Eneland, afterwards confirmed by Bull of Pope Sixtus IV. in 
1483. This neutrality must have led to a considerable reduc- 
tion in the number of men needed for the defence of the 
islands. However, it is evident from a pay list of the men in 
garrison in Castle Cornet under Henry VIII., for the year 
1513,T that a small force was still retained to guard it. 

Little of interest is known at present concerning the 
means adopted for the defence of the island under Henry 
VII. and Henry VIII. With the death of the latter our 
neutrality virtually came to an end, although in theory 
it existed up to the reign of William IIL., who abolished 
it in 1689. In the reign of Kdward VLI., howev er, Gruernsey 
experienced its last attack from a foreign enemy, for the 
French having captured Serk in the year 1547, attempted 
also the invasion of our island, but being perceived by some 
ships lying near the castle, an alarm was given to the islanders, 
who mustered their forces and drove off the landing parties 
of the enemy. The English government had previously sent 
over 800 men under Captain Winter to reinforce the islands, 
and shortly after this attack some additional works were 
raised at Castle Cornet by the Governor, Sir Leonard 
Chamberlayne.t The defence of the Channel Islands seems 
to have much occupied the attention of the Council of 
Edward VI., and the Acts of the Privy Council contain 


* The Channel Islands, p. 174. 
+t Stowe MSS., British Museum, Vol I., Pp. 113- 746 (6), also P. 117 (65), fol. 108. 
t Tupper, Chronicles of Castle Cornet, p. 


74 ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


many references on the subject, especially concerning the 
fortification of Alderney which seems to have been commenced 
at this time. 

Under Mary and Elizabeth many Letters and Orders 
of the Council refer to guns and stores sent for the defence 
of our castles, and to remforcements of troops sent over 
in time of danger. It was during the reign of the latter 
that Castle Cornet was considerably enlarged ; these improve- 
ments being completed in the year 1594. Much information 
on the condition of the garrison under’ Elizabeth can be 
gathered from the Report of the Commissioners sent over by 
James I. in 1607, to investigate the disputes between the 
inhabitants of Guernsey and the Governor, Sir Thomas Leigh- 
ton. The latter was governor of the island for 39 years, this 
being the longest period on record, with the exception of that 
of Otho de Grandison, but unfortunately, in common with the 
latter, he seems to have been the most hated of all our 
Governors, and his term of office was one of continual friction 
between himself and the people. Among the complaints 
made before the Commissioners, Sir Robert Gardner and Dr. 
Hussey, are many referring to the Governor’s system of 
maintaining the garrison in Castle Cornet. It was still paid 
by the Governor in time of peace, and not by the Crown, 
hence his sole idea was to reduce his expenses as much as 
possible, and to oblige the islanders by various illegal means 
to contribute towards its support. Thus we learn that the 
Governor obliged the Constables of the parishes to furnish 
him with such sheep as were required to feed the garrison at 
about one-third their market value; he also compelled the 
people to supply him with beer, cider, and wood at his 
own price, to carry whatever he required to the castle, as 
well as to provide beds, sheets and coverlets for the soldiers 
without payment. Also his soldiers lopped off the boughs 
of trees to provide fuel for the castle without either the 
consent of the owners or offer of payment. These actions 
the Commissioners pronounced illegal, and the Governor was 
forbidden in future to exact service without pay, or to oblige 
the people to victual the castle except at fair market prices.* 

Further we are told the Governor had obliged “these 
late years, a great many of the best of the inhabitants of 
the Isle, to keep watch at the castle, sometimes in their 
own persons, being not able to procure any other to do it 
for them, howbeit “the said parties were of weak disposition, 


* Tupper, Chronicles of Castle Cornet, pp. 32, 33. 
Report of Commissioners, James I. 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 75 


and not used to such discommodities and travels, at leastwise, 
to hire others at great price, almost every one refusing to 
do that service, except only the soldiers of the garrison, 
because of the hard and dangerous course held by the 
governor and his officers in the performance of the said 
watch ; which service hath been raised upon the people 
beyond all reason, being not bound to do the same by any 
extent of the king’s rights and duties that can be showed.” 
The complainants prayed to be exempted from this service, 
further pleading that the Governor received the whole 
revenue of the island, out of which he should maintain a 
sufficient garrison for the safe keeping of the castle. The 
Commissioners decided that as “the governor hath a suffi- 
cient number of soldiers in the castle, or allowance for 
the maintenance of them to watch and ward in the castle 
in time of peace” he should not compel the inhabitants 
to do that service “except it be in time of war, or in 
time of foreign preparation for war against His Majesty, 
or any of his subjects,” and then not without consulting 
the bailiff and jurats as to the men fitted by “their valour 
and discretion for such service, from which the jurats and 
gentlemen were to be exempted, unless they refused to find a 
substitute.”* 

This illegal system was no doubt the origin of Dicey’s 
comment on the garrison of Guernsey. He says: * There 
formerly used always to be in Castle Cornet fourteen soldiers 
in time of peace, besides the lheutenant, the marshall, the 
porter, the sutler, the master gunner, the smith, the carpenter, 
the boatman, and the watchman. Besides, the governor may 
command out of the island such number of the ablest and 
most expert soldiers he shall think to make a choice of, who 
are to have a soldier’s coat given them every year.” 

“These soldiers were called to the castle retinue, and 
were bound to repair thither whenever called upon ; especially 
upon any alarm. But for many years past, by omission or 
otherwise, that retinue of soldiers, and coats allowed them, 
are out of practice ; and the castle is principally garrisoned 
and defended by soldiers sent over from England.” t 

We have uo official record of the number of men kept 
in garrison under Sir Thomas Leighton, but, from the Report 
of the Commissioners sent to Jersey in 1617, we gather that 
the garrison of [Elizabeth Castle then consisted of 20 soldiers 
only, of whom five were Jerseymen in receipt of pay, and the 


* Tupper, Chronicles of Castle Cornet, pp. 32, 33, 
+ Do., p. 34. 


76 ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


rest English. The Commissioners found this number too 
small for safety, and ordered that at least 30 men should 
be kept there in time of peace. This small garrison of 20 
men rather agrees with Dicey’s figures for Castle Cornet, so it 
is probable that he refers to about the same period. In 1626 
however we find the garrison of Castle Cornet increased to 
70 men,* but even this number was declared by Lord Danby, 
the Governor, to be insufficient to work the 47 guns with 
which the castle was defended.fT 

From the autumn of 1625 to the sprmg of 1629 was 
a period of great peril and anxiety in our islands. First came 
war with Spain, and rumours of a projected expedition against 
our islands. On the 15th August, 1626, Captain Darrell, the 
Lieutenant-Governor, wrote to the Lord Secretary Conway 
that he was informed by a Mr. Legge, a merchant of Saint 
Malo that, “‘ about 60 sayle of Biskayners are ready to put to 
sea, and into the channell, of burden of about 60 to 70 tunns, 
provided to all purposes for an attempt uppon these parts, 
the isles of Guernesey and Jersey or for [nglande, but 
the number of land soldiers being but 6,000 I conclude in 
probabilitye it is rather for these isles. . . . allso theire 
hath been two Spaniards at St. Malloes imploy’d to get 
Pilotts for theire purpose.”{ Then came war with France 
and rumouis of a force of 5,000 men at Granville, and another 
of 7,000 men at Havre de Grase preparing for a descent on 
the Isles§ The States of Guernsey petitioned the Council, 
pointing out the weakness of the defences of the island, and 
the smallness of the garrison, and begged for reinforcements. 
The Council, on the 17th December, 1626, promised to imme- 
diately send 700 men.|| Months passed but none came, 
and after further representations from the States, it was 
decided by an Act-of Council of the 13th June, 1627, 
that 200 men for each island would be sufficient. and at the 
request of Lord Danby those for Guernsey were specially for 
the defence of the castle, and the larger number were to 
consist of artisans from London, it being understood that , 
such men more unobtainable in the Island. Even then this | 
force did not reach Portsmouth for embarkation until the end 7 
of July, and being detained there by contrary wind, and other : 
causes, only arrived in Guernsey at the beginning of the 
month of October. The ill-luck of contrary winds still 
pursued them, and in consequence no money came from 
England for their pay. On the 12th December, the States** 


* Actes des Etats, p. 74. t Do., p. 102. 
: Actes des Ktats, p. 75. 
§ Actes des Etats, p. 90. | Do., p. 81. ? Do., p. 103. ** Do., p. 105. 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. ae 


resolved that the soldiers should be billetted on the most 
wealthy inhabitants of the parishes for their maintenance, 
and -at the same time authorised a tax to be raised for 
two months’ pay, should no money be received from England 
during the current month.* The people, we are “told, 
a looked sourly”’ on their saviours! This is not to be 
wondered at under the circumstances, for even when the wind 
changed, money did not come over very freely, and when at 
length peace was made with France in the spring of 1629, 
after the second abortive attempt to relieve La Rochelle, the 
king owed the island nearly £1,400 for money advanced 
‘to pay the soldiers,t which was still unpaid when the Civil 
War broke out a few years later. On the proclamation of 
peace the people of Guernsey eagerly clamoured to be 
relieved of the burden of the soldiers who were no longer 
required, and in compliance with their request orders were 
given by the Council, on the 15th May, 1529, for ships 
to be sent to the island to embark and convey them to Flush- 
ing for service in the Low Countries. This service was very 
unpopular with the troops, for we learn that many of the 
soldiers fled to Normandy, while others hid themselves among 
the rocks to escape it.t At the same time it was ordered 
that “the standing garrison in Castle Cornett, within the 
Isles of Garnesey shall bee upheld and maintained as it hath 
bin in former times.”’§ 


Of the garrison who held out against the Parliament- 
arians in Castle Cornet for nearly nine years under Sir Peter 
Osborne, Sir Baldwin Wake, and lastly under Captain 
Burgess, it is hardly necessary to say much, so fully has this 
period been described by Mr. Tupper, in his History of 
Guernsey, and his Chronicles of Castle Cornet. He states 
that it is doubtful whether Sir Peter Osborne ever had more 
than 80 to 100 soldiers of all ranks at any time under his 
command. Under Sir Baldwin Wake, in December, 1646, 
the garrison, according to Chevalier, amounted to 99 men, 
while we learn from Le Roy that the number was reduced to 
fifty-five when the castle surrendered in 1651.|| This un- 
daunted little band endured the hardships of the long siege, 
exposed day and night to attack from the batteries on shore, 
dependent for supplies on such boats from Jersey as could 
evade the watchfulness of their enemies on dark nights, not 
only ably replying to their enemies’ batteries by an equally 


* Actes des Ktats. p. 105. t Do., 
t Domestic Calendar State Papers. Dom: cats i. ve GLXVIIL., p. 569. 
§ Actes des Etats, p. 
|| Tupper, Hist. Guernsey, and uae “pp. 280-28', 


78 ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


heavy bombardment of the town, but beating off to the last 
with heavy loss every attempt to capture the castle, and in the 
end, when further defence was no longer possible, exacting 
from their enemies as the price of their surrender, permission 
to march out of the castle with all the honours of war, and an 
indemnity of £1,500. Also it was their honour to be the last 
Royal garrison in the kingdom to surrender to the Parlia- 
ment. 

Mr. Tupper also gives at length an interesting “ Declara- 
tion of the people of Guernsey * addressed to Cromwell in 
1653, pointing out the inadequacy of Castle Cornet as the 
chief defence of the island, and urging that the island itself 
should be fortified and made the headquarters of the garrison 
and a small guard only be kept in the castle.* The many 
reasons advanced in support of their request are too long to 
detail here, but the time was not ripe for the change, so no- 
thing was done. 

At the Restoration of Charles II. the old system of a 
small garrison paid by the Governor was continued. A letter 
describing Lord Hatton’s solemn entry into his government 
on the lst November, 1664, shows the number of the force to 
have been the old guard of 40 to 50 men. We are told that 
he came from Castle Cornet in a barge made purposely for 
the occasion, and had for his guard 24 soldiers with halberds, 
who marched before him, and 20 others who had carbines 
who came after in blue casaques.— Lord Hatton was suc- 
ceeded in his government by his son, the second Lord Hatton, 
who is memorable for his marvellous escape when the magazine 
at Castle Cornet blew up on the 29th December, 1672, and 
destroyed a large portion of the castle, killing Lady Hatton 
and several other persons.f He was the last Governor to 
reside in Castle Cornet, and also the last who paid and main- 
tained the garrison. It is surprising that such a_ rotten 
system should have lasted so long, but at length the garrisons 
of the islands were placed under the control of the Board of 
Ordnance and the old Governors’ guard replaced by troops of 
the then recently established standing ee my. § 

The exact date of this change is not given by any of our 
historians, but it evidently took place sino the year 1680, 
when Thomas Phillips was sent over by the Board of Ord- 
nance to survey the defences of the islands. His maps, plans 
of our fortifications and of proposed improvements, are now in 
the British Museum. 


* Tupper, Hist. of Guernsey, p. 342-3. t Do., p. 363. t Do., 371-4. 
§ Duncan, Hist. Guernsey, p. 409. 


wl 


lord 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 19 


With the Revolution of 1688, and the accession of 
William III. to the throne, began another long period of wars 
with France, and to us consequent danger of invasion. TEarly 
in 1689 seven companies of foot were “stationed in Guernsey 
and six in Jersey. These, we gather from a draft order of a 
Committee of the House of Lords, dated the 15th June of 
the same year,* it was decided to further reinforce by 300 
men. In 1698 we find six companies of Colonel Mordant’s 
Regiment stationed in the island, and in 1699 to 1700 six 
companies of the Royal Fusiliers. At this period there were 
no barracks in the island, and only accommodation in Castle 
Cornet for about three companies.f The remainder of the 
troops were therefore billetted in the town, chiefly in private 
houses, as there was no room in the public houses to receive 
them. The people considered it a hardship to be obliged to 
house and feed the soldiers for a length of time, and the pay- 
ment for their keep was frequently long in arrears. Repre- 
sentations were made to the Government on the subject by te 
States in 1700, and it was ordered that two of the companies 
should return to England, and the remaining four should be 
accommodated in @astle @enice with the exception of about 
24 men, who were still to be billetted on the public houses 
until such time as new barracks were built. 

During the war with Spain, in 1719, the whole of the 
garrison stationed in the island was withdrawn and sent to 
Plymouth, and on representation of the Lieutenant-Governor, 
Giles Spicer, the Royal Court authorised him to draw the 
number of men required for the daily guard of Castle Cornet 
from the Militia.t 

The Island was not left long without English troops, and 
this is the only time on record “of a total withdrawal of the 
garrison. In 1769 four companies of Invalids were quartered 
at Castle Cornet, and as there were still no barracks in the 
island, nor sufficient room to accommodate all of them in the 
castle, many of the soldiers were permitted to live in town, 
and serve as porters. On the outbreak of the American war 
of Independence, one entire and two half Regiments, and also 
two more companies of Invalids, or veterans, weré stationed in 
the island for its protection.§ A few years later, in 1780, 
Fort George was built,|| and for the accommodation of the 
large number of men stationed in the island at this time, and 
during the wars with France, at the end of the 18th century, 
further barracks were built at Amherst, De Lancey Hill, the 


% Report XII. Hist. MSS. Commission, p. 101. House of Lords MSS. 
+ Tupper, Hist. Guernsey, 2nd Ed.,, p. 385. { Do., p. 555. 
§ Tupper, Hist. Guernsey, 2nd Ea. D. 405. | '‘Do., D. 416. 


SO ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 


Vale Castle, Le Reye, Richmond, Hommet, Grand Roeque, 
and Jerbourg. 

On the 24th March, 1783, the 104th Regiment, number- 
ing about 600 men, stationed at Fort George, and composed 
almost entirely of Irishmen, mutinied; only the Grenadier 
company, under Captain Fenwick, stationed at the Vale 
Castle, remained faithful.* It is stated that at the instigation 
of some discharged men of the 83rd Regiment, the men of the 
104th demanded of their officers that the gates of the fort 
should not be shut at mght, and that it being a time of peace 
they should not do any more duty. Lieutenant Governor 
Irwing appeaseil this first outbreak by imprudently yielding 
to their demands. A few days later the men fired on their 
officers while in their mess room after dinner. The officers 
escaped without injury and took refuge in the town, with the 
exception of two who concealed themselves in a coal-hole. 
This attack becoming known in the town about 8 o'clock in 
the evening, the other regiment stationed in the island, the 
18th or Royal Irish, and the Militia Regiments were assembled 
to assist in suppressing the mutiny, and surrounded Fort 
George about midnight. Finally, after some parleying, the 
mutineers laid down their arms and quitted the fort, apparently 
on promise of pardon, as no one seems to have been 
punished ! 

In 1799 the garrison was reinforced by a foreign contin- 
gent of 6,000 Russian troops, who were quartered in Guernsey 
for several months after the unfortunate expedition of the 
Duke of York to Holland. They were stationed at De Lancey 
Hill in the barracks already erected there and in temporary 
wooden buildings. Many of them are said to have died of 
sickness contracted in their previous campaign, and were 
buried in an enclosure near the Vale Castle, where their 
graves are still to be seen. At the end of their stay a feud 
unfortunately broke out between them and the inhabitants, 
which arose from one of the soldiers being wounded by a 
farmer who caught him robbing his orchard. This feud 
became so acute that as they were being embarked on the 
transports to convey them to Russia, the guns of the castle 
were kept loaded and trained for fear that they should attempt 
to reland and revenge themselves on the inhabitants.t 

During the wars with the French Republic at the end of 
the 18th century, and with Napoleon at the beginning of the 
last century, a very large garrison was kept in the island. 
According to Monsieur de Magnac’s MS. on “ La defense de 


* Do., p. 417. t Duncan, Hist. Guernsey, p. 175. 


ENGLISH GARRISON OF GUERNSEY. 81 


Guernesey,” now in the possession of Miss HE. F. Carey, the 
total number in 1798 was nearly 6,000, viz. :— 


General Stall’ 5.0.5.2... Carey ee 57 
LTT Sy ga angers ee Sea Se cuir near 5,050 
LIT TS 0 Gea tey Meee nen Pema renee. A TR 530 
Engineers and Artillery .............4: BYs10) 

‘cy ACR eS are ee tec eee 61 5,903 


These with 2,729 officers and men of the Militia made a 
grand total of 8,632 officers and men available for the defence 
of the island. 

According to Duncan in 1805 the garrison consisted of 
4,0U0 Infantry and one company of Ariillery.* In 1809 
another foreign contingent, the famous “Sable Jagers,” or 
Black Brunswickers, were quartered over here at De Lancey 
Hill barracks for several months. They were under the 
command of the Duke of Brunswick, who remained some time 
in the island.T 

The feeding of such a large body of men was a matter of 
some magnitude. According to Robert’s “ History of Lyme 
Regis,” a large proportion of the cattle required for the garti- 
sons of Guernsey and Jersey were supplied by a contractor 
from that town, who employed a small fleet of vessels of about 
75 tons carrying guns to beat off the enemy’s privateers. 
The voyage during winter was perilous, many of the vessels 
were taken by the enemy and others wrecked and entirely 
lost.t 

Shortly after the proclamation of peace after the defeat 
of Napoleon at Waterloo, the garrison was reduced to about 
its present number, and the bulk of the temporary barracks 
disused or sold. 


* Duncan, Hist. Guernsey, p. 176, of DOy py. 
t Robert’s History of enaes Regis, p. 173, 


THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 


BY MR. W. A. LUFF, F.E.S. 
—_++-—- 0 


TueE Aphides are popularly known as green fly or plant lice. 
They belong to the Homoptera, a sub-order of the Hemiptera. 

Everybody is familiar with their general appearance as 
. they are found infesting the flowers and plants in our gardens 
and greenhouses. There is, in fact, hardly a fruit or forest 
tree or cultivated plant which is not attacked by one or more 
kinds. 

They are small, soft insects, the head has long and thread- 
like antenne and is furnished with a beak, which is often half 
as long as the body, sometimes quite as long, or longer. 
By this beak or rostrum the juices of the plant are drawn 
into the mouth by a sort of alternating or pumping motion. 
The abdomen usually bears on its upper part near the end 
a pair of tubercles, called cornicles, long or short ac- 
cording to the species. These are hollow tubes and_ their 
use is not well known. Some writers have thought them 
to be connected with the breathing apparatus, but our 
greatest British authority, Mr. G. B. Buckton, says “The 
cornicles must be regarded as the external termina- 
tion of excretory ducts, which do not permit the regur- 
gitation or recession of air into the body of the Aphis.” 
The larve are very similar to their parents, only they are 
without wings. In the pupal stage they have the rudiments 
of wings, and when fully developed there are winged males 
and winged and wingless females. In some species the males 
have not yet been observed. In some cases, as with the 
Phylloxera of the vine, there are distinct forms of the same 
species that live underground on the roots and above on the 
leaves and shoots. One species, Chattophorus aceris, which is 
common in Guernsey, has a remarkable dimorphous form 
which has excited much interest amongst biologists on account 
of its bearing on the question of the Origin and Variation of 
Species. This form varies so much from the normal insect 
that comparatively recent authors have placed it under a 


THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 83 


different genus, and even more, suggested that a new family 
should be formed for its reception between the Aphide and 
the Coccide. It is simultaneously produced with the normal 
form, but after a slight growth continues for months without 
further change, and finally dies without having developed in 
itself any reproductive organs. In the ‘“ Transactions of 
the Microscopic Society” of 1852, Mr. J. Thornton des- 
eribed it under the name of Phyllophorus testudinatus, a 
hemipterous insect feeding on the common maple, and he 
justly considered it as a larva of some indeterminate Aphis. 

Mrs. Lane Clarke also observed the same insect in 1858, 
and placed it between the families of Aphide and Coccide 
under the name of Chelymorpha testudo. In the year 1862, 
Vander Heevan, of Leyden, published another memoir on the 
same insect, and gave it yet another name, Peripillus testudo. 
He, like Thornton, regarded it as a larva of some unknown 
Aphis. Five years later Messrs. Balbiani and Signoret made 
known the unexpected fact that the common maple Aphis has 
the faculty of producing two sorts of young, one of a normal 
type, the other diverse in form and incapable of reproducing 
its kind. According tv these authors the green viviparous 
female of Chattophorus aceris contains at the same time two 
descriptions of embryo. The brown variety has characters 
much as other Aphides show. At birth they are garnished 
with tufts of simple hair, and even at this early stage of their 
existence they exhibit distinct embryonic rudiments of other 
Aphides within them. On the other hand, the bright green 
variety has a figure and appearance so different, that except 
it had been seen that the same female produced both forms, 
we certainly would have referred them to species altogether 
separate. 

The following is a brief description of this singular form : 
Form oval, bright green ; eyes dark red or black ; head very 
broad and large with two shallow lobes on the occiput ; thorax 
not visibly separated from the head ; abdomen broad, oval ; 
dorsum and sides decorated with four rows of plates or pseudo 
scales, which gives the insect a somewhat tesselated appear- 
ance, and so may be likened to the carapace of a tortoise ; the 
legs are short and much flattened. But the most remarkable 
part of the insect is the development of the tegumentary 
system. Instead of the hairs seen in the normal young, the 
body and limbs are furnished with a series of flat transparent 
leaflets, which surround the front, the abdominal margin, and 
the outer edges of the tibe. The tarsi, or feet, have in 
addition to the usual double claw two minute hairs, the sum- 


84 THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 


mits of which are expanded into sucking dises or pulvilli. 
When placed on a slip of glass under a low magnifying power 
it moves, but with extreme deliberation. Its progression is 
ludicrous, poising itself on its hind legs and employing its 
pulvilli to secure its position before it attempts to make any 
further advance. Its habits are quite solitary, strongly fixing 
itself to the inner angles of the leaf ribs of the sycamore or 
maple. 

The Aphide are divided into five tribes or families. 
Four of these may be distinguished from each other by a 
difference in the veining of the wings, and the fifth is wing- 
less. 

The first tribe (the Aphidine) contains by far the 
largest number of species, as the Rose, Turnip, Bean, Pea and 
Hop Aphides. 

The second tribe (the Schizoneurine) includes only seven 
British species, of which Schizoneura lanigera is the best 
known. 

Of the third tribe (the Pemphigine) the lettuce root 
Aphis, Pemphigus lactucarius is a good example. 

The fourth tribe (the Chermeszn@) contains the pine apple 
gall Aphis of the Spruce Fir, Chermes abietis, and the 
Phylloxera of the Vine. 

The fifth tribe (the Rhyzobiine) is wingless and found 
chiefly at the roots of grass or corn. 

The life history of the Aphidine is briefly described as 
follows in Miss Omerod’s valuable little work, “ Guide to 
Methods of Insect Life:” “The wingless females, which are 
produced very soon after the males in autumn, lay eggs; 
sometimes singly, sometimes in clusters. From these eggs 
in the following spring (or possibly before), young Aphides 
hatch, which are all females: they go quickly through their 
changes up to the perfect state, and then they produce 
living young, still all females, some of which are winged, 
some wingless, go on until, in autumn, the last generation 
occurs, which is of males as well as females ; and the females 
of this, as we said before, instead of producing living young, 
produce eges, which start the next year’s attack. 

“ This is a general sketch of the history of the great tribe 
of Aphiding. This tribe includes the Corn Aphis ; the Green 
Dolphin, as it is called, of the peas; the Collier of the Beans ; 
the Hop Aphis, which in 1882 caused a loss of more than 
a million and a half pounds sterling to this country ; the 
Turnip and Cabbage Aphides ; the Black Cherry Aphis, and 
many other kinds too numerous to name at present. | 


THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 85 


“With regard to what we know at present of means of 
prevention, our best course is , if we can, to nip the evil in the 
bud by destroying the very “first Aphides that appear. This 
plan is constantly carried out in field management with regard 
to the Bean Aphis. When the Colliers, as they are called 
from their black colour, appear on the tops of bean shoots, 
these infected shoots are cut off. If the shoots and Colliers 
on them are destroyed, the attack, or at least a great deal of it, 
will be stopped ; but if, instead of carrying off the fragments 
and destroying them, they are only thrown on the ground, the 
Black Aphides will just walk or fly back again to the 
growing beans, and the labour will have been in the great part 
lost. 

“This same plan is useful throughout the summer for all 
plants or trees, such as Apple, Plan: Cherry or others in 
which Aphides collect in great numbers on shoots, which may 
be cut off without hurting the plant. Thus if the shoots and 
Aphides on them are properly destroyed at once, we get rid of 
centres from which attack is constantly spreading to do 
present harm. Also we may thus lessen the amount of next 
year’s attack. It is the autumn brood of males and females 
which provide the eggs to start the attack of the following 
year ; and therefore anything which lessens the production of 
broods is useful. The shoots, however, should always be 
destroyed at once; not merely thrown aside to wither 
gradually, whilst their infesting hordes gain wings to go home 
again.” 

The wonderful life history of the chief division of the 
Aphide has engaged the attention of the most celebrated 
naturalists for centuries. Mr. Buckton says “ It is now more 
than 130 years since Reaumur and subsequently Charles 
Bonnet began observing Aphides. Some think that the facts 
to be obtained from such insects might soon be investigated, 
and that the well of inquiry in this direction would soon 
be fathomed. To disprove such ideas, we have only to turn 
to the mass of literature which relates to the subject, and 
notice how it embodies the labour of some of the most 
acute natural philosophers of almost every civilized country. 
The cause of this interest may be traced without difficulty to 
two principal facts. In the first place, the study of these 
creatures has presented to the embryologist questions for 
solution of the greatest importance. Phenomena connected 
with processes of reproduction occur, which even now some 
physiologists consider to be abnormal, and concerning the 
interpretation of which unqualified consent is by no means 


86 THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 


accorded. In the second place the general naturalist has 
found much to engage his earnest attention, whether he 
regards the varied life history of the different species of 
Aphides, their curious habitations, the injuries they inflict on 
vegetation, or the defences they make against the host of 
insect foes which attack them on all sides—attacks which 
keep within limits an extraordinary fecundity, which other- 
wise might bring famine into the districts they infest. A 
single insect may be the mother of many billions of young 
during her life-time.” 

Professor Huxley makes the following curious calculation : 
** Assuming that an Aphis weighs as little as one-thousandth 
of a grain, and it requires a man to be very stout to weigh more 
than two million grains, he shows that the tenth brood of 
Aphides alone, without adding the products of all the 
generations which precede the tenth, if all the members 
survive the perils to which they are exposed, contains more 
ponderable substance than 500 millions of stout men; that is 
more than the whole population of China.” 

Fortunately for us the Aphides have many enemies 
among the insect tribes. Numerous minute species belonging 
to the Hymenoptera exert their powerful influence in keeping 
down this redundance of Aphis life. Their larve are footless 
grubs, which develop from eges laid by the winged females, 
generally singly, but sometimes five or more within the bodies 
of the Aphides. These grubs live on the food assimilated by 
the Aphides, and do not, until the last moment, attack their 
vital organs. 

One species, Allohria erythrocephala, almost saves the 
water-lily from destruction, by its attacks on Rhopalostphum 
nymphcece, which sometimes kills the plants over large surfaces 
of the Thames and other sheets of water. Mr. Smee stated 
that hundreds of acres of this beautiful plant were destroyed 
by this Aphis at Hampton Court. 

Many of the larger Hymenoptera belonging to the family 
of the Crabonidce: provision their cells with Aphides to provide 
food for their young. 

The different species of beetles popularly known as 
lady-birds are chief among the enemies and checks to 
the Aphides, their food consisting almost exclusively of these 
insects. Whilst feeding, the Aphis is seized by the lady-bird 
near the back and the contents quickly sucked out of the 
abdomen, one minute being required for the process. Mr. 
Buckton observes that “we may express some hope, in 
sympathy with the Aphis, that the automatic theory of 


THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 87 


animal life may here find some place, and that reflex action 
may explain the fact, that under the microscope, the mutilated 
parts, without stomach or without internal organs, have been 
seen to walk away and live after the operation for a consider- 
able time.” The larve of many of the bright banded hovering 
flies (Syrphide) feed also exclusively on Aphides. Several 
species belonging to the order Neurvptera, notably the larve 
of the lace-wing flies, Chrysopa, are wonderfully voracious and 
feed principally but not exclusively on Aphides ; when this 
food fails they will attack and devour each cther. They 
have the singular habit of decking themselves with the skins 
of their victims, piling them on their backs like trophies, 
which almost wholly conceal them. Notwithstanding this 
encumbrance the insect moves with much activity among the 
Aphis swarms, and the grey mass might well be taken for a 
piece of lichen. 

In compiling the list of Guernsey species I have derived 
ereat assistance from Mr. G. B. Buckton’s splendid ‘ Mono- 
graph of the British Aphides” published by the Ray Society 
in 4 volumes, 1876-83. Mr. Buckton kindly named several 
of my specimens in 1899, one of which Cledobius populeus is 
not well known in England, but found on the Continent. 

In addition to those named on the lst I have observed 
a number of other species, but as I have not been able to name 
them satisfactorily I have left them for a future occasion. 


APHIDIDE. 
APHIDINZE. 


Siphonophora rosx, Reawnur. Abundant on roses in gardens. 


S. granaria, Kirdy. Common on flower heads of various grasses. It also 
attacks the wheat and oat crops. 


S. pisi, Avit. Very common in some seasons on the pea plants in gardens 
and fields and is very destructive. It feeds also on a variety of other 
plants. 


lactues, Kait. I have taken it on garden lettuce; it may be found on 
Sonchus, Crepis, and other plants. 


pubi, Ast. Under the leaves of the bramble in May. 


S. 

S. 

S. urtiezs, Avit. Abundant on the common stinging nettle (Urtica dioica) 
in May and June at the Hubit Lanes, Moulin Huet Bay, &c. 

5. 


eonvolvuli, Avit. On Convolwulus Major at St. Peter-in-the Wood. June. 


S. sonehi, Zim. Found on Black Knapweed (Centaurea migra) in July at 
Fermain Bay by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 


S. Olivata, Buckton. On the stalks of the thistle, Cardius lanceolatus at Petit 
Port in August. 
Phorodon humuli, Schrank. Common on the sloe, Prunus spinosa, in the 


spring. ‘This is the species that in some seasons does so much damage to 
the hop crop. 


88 THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 


Myzus cerasi, /v). Abundant on cherry trees in gardens. In some cases 
I have seen the stems of the cherries quite black with them as they 
clustered together. 

Drepanosiphum platanoides, Sci;, Common on the under sides of the 
leaves of the syexmore and maple. 

Rhopalosiphum ribis, Zixv. Common in May and June on the black 
currant and gooseberry. 

R. dianthi, Schrank. Common in greenhouses, also on all kinds of culti- 
vated plants in gardens. It is very destructive. 

Aphis brassiez, Linn. Common on the garden cabbage, it feeds also 
on a variety of other plants. 

A. mali, 7d. Common on the under sides of the leaves of apple trees in 
gardens. June and July. 

A. pruni, Reavmur. Common on plum trees. 

A. euonymi, Ladr. On Luonymus Europous in hedges. July and August. 

A. lyehnidis, Zinn. Common from June to August on the stems and 

. flowers of the red campion, Lychnis diurna. 

A. heders, Aa/t. Numerous on shoots of ivy in June. 

A. jacobsese. Common on the ragwort in June and July. 

A. rumicis, Linn. This is a well-known species, common on the stalks of 
the broad bean where they are very destructive. They feed also on the 
turnip plant. In 1854 they ravaged the turnip fields of Yorkshire, many 
hundreds of acres being utterly ruined. 

A. atriplicis, Linn. Specimens were found on white goosefoot (Chenopodium 
album) at Fermain Bay in July by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 

A. eardui, Linn. Feeds on the thistle, Carduus lanceolatus. Common at 
Fermain Bay in July, E. D. Marquand. 

Chaitophorus aceris, Zin. Common on the leaves of sycamore and 
maple. The dimorphous form of this insect, previously described, 
is common in Guernsey. 

Cladobius populeus, Aoch. Abundant on twigs of poplar in a garden, 
Burnt Lane. Not British but common on the continent. 

Callipterus querefis, A«/t. Common on the under sides of oak leaves, 
June, July and August. 

Phyllaphis fagi, Ziv. Common on the undersides of the leaves of the 
beech, in Queen’s Road, Upland Road, and Vauvert. They cover 
themselves with a white fluffy material. 

SCHIZONEURINZE. 


Sehizoneura lanigera, Hausman. The popular name of this pest is 
‘‘ American Blight.’’? It is supposed to have been first seen in England 
in 1787. Sir Joseph Banks traced its origin to a nursery near London, 
whose owner it appears had recently received a consignment of apple trees 
from the New World. It feeds on the sap of the apple tree, and lives in 
dense companies, producing warty or spongy swellings on the stems. In 
the spring and suminer the white cottony masses of these Aphides are 
very conspicuous in many orchards and gardens in Guernsey These 
pests will bear intense cold with impunity whilst covered with their 
cottony tufts. 

S. ulmi, Zinn. Not uncommon on elm trees, where they cause the leaves to 
roll up. I noticed the elms opposite the Town Arsenal much infested 
with these Aphides this summer. 

PEMPHIGINZ. 


Pemphigus lactucarius, Puss. I have found this species at the decaying 
roots of the garden lettuce in February. They also occur at the roots o 
the wallflower and goosefoot. ‘ 


THE APHIDES OF GUERNSEY. 89 


Thelaxes dryophila, est. Two specimens found by Mr. E. D. Marquand 
on oak leaves on the Cliffs at Petit Bo. The wings, unlike those of the 
majority of Aphides are carried horizontally and folded one over the 
other, when at rest. 


CHERMESINZ. 


Chermes ecorticalis, Av/t. Abundant on a species of pine at S. Martin’s. 
They form numerous tufts of a white cottony substance at the bases of 
the green needle-like leaves. 

Phylloxera punetata, Licht. Very numerous on the undersides of oak 
leaves at St. Andrew’s on August l0th. The eggs are laid in concentric 
circles. 

RHIZOBIINA. 
Forda formicaria, Heyd. Often to be found at the roots of grasses in 


ants’ nests ; in sandy soils, near L’Ancresse, &c. The ants are fond of 
the clear liquid that exudes from the dorsal pores. 


THE RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY FOR THE 
YEAR 1905. 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


The Observers.—Nine Observers have sent in complete 
returns for 1905. One, Mr. J. J. Carey, Cobo, ceased to 
observe at the end of May. I have therefore discussed the 
observations of 10 stations for the first five months of the 
year and of 9 stations during the remaining seven months. 
Mr. Curtis, as usual, sent in returns collected at Mont Saint, 
during the four weeks commencing the 13th of August. 
These I have not included in the tables because the returns 
are not complete for any one month, but I have been able to 
use them in studying the distribution of the rainfall. One 
of the nine observers who have sent in complete returns 
occupies a new station, namely, Oberland, St. Martin’s. To 
all the Observers I acknowledge my indebtedness, and render 
my thanks for their untiring and regular assistance. 

The names of the Observers and particulars of the 
stations are given 1n 

TABLE L. 


LIST OF STATIONS AND OBSERVERS. 


| 
| 


ee Observer. Position of Gauge. Toe feet, 
1 | Guernsey Water- Feet. 
works Co. ...... | ‘““ Hautnez,” Forest Road ...... S. 343 

2 | Mr. A. Collenette | “ Brooklyn,” St. Martin’s Rd.| S.E. 300 
3 | Mr. B. Rowswell. | “ Les Blanches,” St. Martin’s| S.EH. 300 
4 | Mr. A. Bailey...... “Oberland,” St. Martin’s ...... S.E. 250 
5 | Dr. F. Carey ...... “ Villa Carey,” Grange — ee K. 180 
6 | Mr. J Guilbert... | “Colborne Villa,” Rohais...... E. 145 
7 | Mr. J. de Putron | ‘ Caledonia Nursery,” Couture EK. 100 
8 | Mr. J. J. Carey... | “ Holme Ishi, Cobowe aes W. 70 
9 | Mr. J. Hocart ... | “Les Mielles,” L’Aneresse ...' N.H. 33 
1O7 Mine A; Poat: ...... “ Richmond,’ St. Sampson’s... | N.E. 25 


1905 completes the 63rd year of the Hoskins-Collenette 
series of observations. I have examined the back records 


: 


, 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 91 


with a view of finding out the movements of the mean rainfall, 
and I consider the results of sufficient interest to bring before 
you. In 1882 the mean rainfall of the then 40 years’ record 
was exactly 37 inches; up to that date it had remained 
persistently below 37 inches, iufluenced by some very dry 
years at the commencement of the period under observation 
and during the first 15 years. The first 15 years gave a 
mean rainfall of only 34°72 inches. <A period of high rainfall 
then set in lasting 10 years and raising the mean to 36°00 
inches from which it rose fairly steadily to the 37:00 inches 
at the end of 40 years. For exactly ten years longer the 
mean remained over 37 inches, but then it began to fall below, 
and has remained below ever since, being now 36°59 inches. 

From 1882 to 18¥2 inclusive, the rainfall was quoted as 
37 inches average; that is now no longer possible ; 364 inches 
is the correct mean and is more valuable than the former 
figure because it is obtained over a longer period. 

This year has proved a dry one, for it is over 2 inches 
(2°47 inches) belew the diminished mean. Table II. gives 
the detail of the year for “ Brooklyn.” 


TABLE II. 


RAINFALL AT “BROOKLYN,” ST. MARTIN’S ROAD, 
FOR 1905, 


Compared with the 63 years’ Averages. 


— —— — = = 


Rainfall. Inches. Wet Days. 
es Above or 
Months. 1905, es below the 1905. | Aver’ges. 

MasHEArY ............ 64 iol Se ema 12 19 
February ......... pe eo 2°62 == WRB 2 15 
March | ee eal Bo | eo 316 23 16 
2217 ee, pee | 2 2eP 2°34 = (8 19 14 
ie |... |- 616 Dani) ==) S96 4 11 
i a ae | 3°90 2°04 et eo S6 15 at 
lg de... 0°54 2°17 — 163 9 11 
MOUSS -_..........- | 2°13 2°46 as IC) eee 18 13 
September ......... IM, Ach. oo ke — 0°38 20 14 
eeroner ..5.......) x01 A85 .| — 1°84 Al 19 
November ......... 787 M42 | +- 3°45 29 19 
December ......... 1°76 4°12 ee 2°36 13 19 
The year......... 34°12 3659 | — 247 | 204 181 


Baacs so Or Voy te | eh oA 

i 69.98 {8.2E) 18.28) LLTS) — | W.ZE 90.FE| 05.08 | 09.98 £8.68] BLFE 

2 eePTE —}—}—}— | | |} 

ee. be ZL.b | SP. | 621 | ST.T 86.0 | LT | PLT | Fe0 | POT | OLE | OE | taquresaq 

Tri * & oe Bh. | 89.4 | 89.4 | 06.4 gy | 984 64 | 989 108 | o.4 | 18.4 68.4 | “* ToqmesoN 

—° fae | G8 ORE | oe | we f | ALS | Le | 99.2 | 828 | 808 | Tos 90.8 | 1840399 
ee S10 8 ~ g Le see | 998 | ses & | sce e668 | 608 628 | OF€ | O28 cae | -aequIegdeg 
a = 3 ge 2 9F.Z | "08.8 | ZL.G | oP.c | Z| 08% | 68.2 90.2 | 82.2 | 61.2 | 82 | ote | qgsnsny 
2 Md be EDs aa LZ 9.0 | 12.0 | 0 | THO | 8.0 | SF.0 | 82.0 | 62.0 | 8.0  Ge.0 J Ajne 
Be ajo @ - Shee 10% 88 | 18€ | P08 TRE £6 She 88.) | 70.F | 06.8 | 98% | oune 
= er 2 ee A ‘ GI.@ | 61.0 | 81.0 | ST.0 | ¥.0 | 02.0 | 02.0 | 91.0 | $1.0 | $6.0 | 9T.0 21.0 | AVN 
ee eee 8.6 | 0.2 | 60.2 | 62.2 | 18.1 | 70.8 | 80.0 | 76.1 | G2o | Oe | Ihe | OOlmme es Tidy 
S See ors « 28.2 | 99.9 | 769 | 29.9.| 689 | BFS | 92.9 | oF. | 8.9 | Gee | TLG | sag | yoreyl 
= 2 Ss a = & E Z9.% 99.1 SO.) 09:0 | Zr. 08h 69.0) 82h ee.) 1609 G2 0e Oe iin ae ATENAG OT 
a Da aie S TS | G20 | Sh.T | PT | BET | 881 | SST | SET | TAT | G40 | 90 | 69.0 |” Arenue ¢ 
E ieee Bes eared |_| an 
pa Be ode , ‘sofe | -suom| OT | 6 | Sayers | 2 Gul | ee ge aaa 

aia ae rey ewe eee oa | “SUUOTAL 

23 ae ® F 9 SUP) seq YON 944 ‘SVU qSeq, yynog j amos 

= Siecle 

= ie os 2 x ‘398 wae d | i 

» aa 5 = ag os 5 SQGBIOAR SILVIA GQ OY} YIM poreduroo ‘suoTyRAS QT 7V STOTPVATESqo ATrep Jo szNsery 

ee aa 8 ‘G06. MOM TIVANIVY ATSNUAND 

& BEHas sas TIL WTA 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 93 

In table 3 we have the rainfall of all the stations. The 
new station (Oberland) proves to have had the largest total, 
and Brooklyn is second. The two southerly stations, “ Les 
Blanches,” and “ Hautnez” a:e practically alike. Rohais 
has practically the same fall as “ Brooklyn,” but the northern 
stations have fallen off this year. The Grange is abnormal 
and does not come into an orderly position in the distribution. 

Excluding the Grange we have the distribution as 
follows. The highest fall has occurred to the 5.W. of the 
town. The next wettest district is the town itself. The 
south from the Fort to the Forest comes next. The east 
coast north of the town follows and the driest district 1s 
the lowland west of the Castel Church. This distribution 
agrees with the figures already found. The stations have, 
however, been at work for too few years for it to be wise 
to believe that we have the true distribution discovered as 


yet. 
TABLE IV. 


I here give a table showing the proportionate amounts 
collected by the different stations, taking Brooklyn falls 
as 100, during the last three years. 


Stations. 1903. 1904. 1905. Order. 
20 100 | 100 100 it 
UES i a — | 97 99 2 
Hes Blanches .......... 94 | 96 98 3 
Oberland ..<........... = er er 104 1 
TALS Be ee 90 | 94 90 6 
LEST! 5A ee ee oF 99 100 2 
ME ee 5. Gy aaa tO 95 4 
OL RE eee 84 | 89 — ef 
WERMCTCESC oo ccc ce eens 91 98 | 94 5 
St. Samrpson’s\........... 92 98 | 93 D 
Clair Mare ............ ieee. |e = 8 


94 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 
fo) oo < ce lan) me ct © - © Go 
= |&29° |& | eo | os Se 
re 
o |S) S818) 155128 | 
re 
0/888 )8821111 1888 
“ Oo 10 oo | 
3 e (2201181) 01 
[op) 
1 2 
q rH 10 = of xs 
fs of/F811 S188 111188 
ep ee i a 
> i exl Gel Cp wm Ww N CO 
ey 5 Ta) lc © 6,6 ee 0) co oO 
3 foo © & so | DO 
AS i 
Zo | 
q8 i) ¢ |-1& |-8S-) a5 | | |e 
| Tool 
pH oe -- —— 
Os Ne) =) 20 6 Sy Ga 
mg A oo; reso | | sts |re |-| | pola 
Hye £ re _ 
Mo = Saas iss. Be ———— + 
ss] se) Te om HN oo) 19 oo Oo Se = Sc 
SS & nN eeo0 | 6 | NS OS | = Sie 
fo ra rm 
© & | 
(©) Io =e SO We) So WN oe © 
oD a coo | o | mon | | Soe 
Spee Oo 6 . Eee eke 3 a 
<4 ais ae 
i “E ot ae 
HB : — 
= : > 2 ae 
ea) : : ae. 
a : > > of 
8 : : OS ee 
fas] ° ° es 40> Ve ie ee 
Q ‘ iy. 4 2 eee 
| ae es : esl fs} tS 
| e Bee R Sf ae 
Soca aa | 6° = a ae 
af 2 | = Ga eel at 1 
Sam wor ad s bo) 
Sot A TW NN OD -Q 
| me Se g | 
Cis S os Ge i= 
| Sey a = a © ~ = | 
| a6 °° ee =o : 
| > = a5 M A 


tn reading table 5 it must be remembered that the blank 
spaces do not mean that no rain was collected at the station on 
the day named, but that the quantity did not reach six-tenths 
of an inch. 

In the detail of heavy falls there is no unusual feature, 
still the table is useful in showing that in heavy rains the 
town and south stations get the largest amounts. 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 95 


@ fo gs 
) [ eee es 

a X 

& | i ee mal 

a) 

= 

Ey |) : 

@ || Ne) = = = 2 | 

S| 

Oo 

= & 

a || ae les 

O| | 

Sey | 

° | | 
Bare | > a ee ee 
a | | 
oe | 
ae | | 
<q & | * 
e | aa) eal el 


15 | ; 
a. & [eee Sy el 
= 
= Se ey 
oe : 
| 
Erie lies a" I ee eel 
om | 
PS : 
2. ee 
| Cr, uo) 
| a Tt 5 
| oe of b 
=] nice Ho} 
| “82 | oe ea 
fan) a & | 
\| Ow | <=) oN iz ° 
he Ren ee apie a 
| be a ese) ae ey 
| 38 Boe oS & 
| o< os at 7 a 
ee Si. Beat Cea 
| S 3 Ss 
‘ 3S — = Ss 
Y > Fa Tm ls 


Only two droughts common to the whole of the island 
occurred, starting with May the 4th and June _ the 
19th. Rohais, a station collecting nearly the maximum 
rainfall, showed two more droughts than any other station ; 
on the other hand, Les Blanches, The Grange and Couture 
had but one drought. 


‘srvak C9 IOF SOSRADAY OY} SI ZL UUNTOH ‘SUOTILIG [[B 10 suvopy [enuuy pure ATYIUOP; 9Y4 soais [TT wuMOD 


| I8T 661 61 EST — TST Tn 6ST 12% fins 70S | 008 [°° eee 
61 CT €T eI cI LI a LT el | €l | oT [°° " "= 9" wegiemena gs 
6I 6z 8 6Z is 8z 0g 8% 6Z og 62 Og [ttt tt' +s toqureaony 
- 61 0 Sl 8 61 2 0Z &% ST 1Z eB 1 [°° oo" ager 
Z FI ér | 8 61 a SI 61 LT ST CBT BTC 7" coquteqdag 
ee €I 7 LI c LT LT LT 61 BIE Wk 6 1 ge 
5 rH ri 9 P = 9 al jl eT We 8 Sea ee * <Toe 
= II eI g1 eT ia! CT a FI eq] |) en et | eee ae) 11 
= II i ¢ p ¢ ¢ P p ¢ yo] OF g. _, |e eee 
4 ial 6— | 8st fit C1 CT IZ 61 0 02 | 61 61 eee Ts? THC 
= 91 Le re ZS &% | FZ 9% Co eG GB | ema 
= CT Iz 0Z SI 81 91 Iz 61 We ez | 12 OG" > pou ‘* £rwniqag 
= 61 II 11 g 6 01 a II ST wl «| OSE IL [oor oe? arena 
SE 1 Tr | Ot 6 8 L 9 c p g Zo aE -qquOT 


| | ao | 7 : 


‘eSvIOAW SIvoX Sg 94} YM poreduoo ‘suoyeyg [Ve IV 
‘GO6I—SAVA LAM 
TIA ATV * 


96 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 97 


It will be seen by table 7 that the number of wet 
days has varied in the different stations very consilerably, 
the range being 221—183 or 38 days. The table shows, 
as is to be expected from former experiences, that the 
south stations and one town station exceed the remainder, but 
this year the two town stations, Grange and Couture, fall 
below their proper place. There is also more difference 
between L’Ancresse and St. Sampson’s that we should expect 
to see. The mean for the whole island works out at 199 
and exceeds the average by 18 or roughly 9°/.. 


DRY AND WET YEARS. 


The reduction in the value of the mean rainfall makes it 
necessary to restate the number of dry and wet years, 
because in previous papers all statements made had reference 
to the 37 inch mean which is now corrected to 36°5. 


Dry years = 34. Wet years = 29. 
BEWEESPE.OLY YCAL...c...c0.cencsestse. 32°26 inches. 
BRRCESMC WEE WEAL cc. 5 csc 25 50 cc yasserey £NeSo,  s, 


Wettest year, 1872 = 56°96 
Driest Sas 120-00 


THE SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY FOR The 
YEAR 1905. 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


THE sunshine of 1905 has proved to be the lowest since 
1894, which year was 32 hours less. It is 156°47 hours 
below the average of the 12 years. 


Four months exceeded their averages, namely, January, 
May, October and December. Of these January exceeded 
its average by 29 hours and its previous highest, 1904, by 
13 hours. It was therefore the sunniest January since the 
records were commenced. May has been higher. In 1895 
and 1896 the totals were 309 and 307 hours, this May was 
therefore 11 hours below its highest. October was only 
nearly 4 hours above its averages. December exceeded its 
average by nearly 6 hours, but was 26 hours below the 
sunniest December, 1897. 


The deficits of the other months were so large that they 
very seriously lowered the year’s total. 


February’s falling off was not important for it was 
38 hours higher than the lowest we have had (1901). March 
was nearly 25 hours behind its mean, but there have been 
several gloomier March months, two of which fall below 
188 hours (1898, 93, and 1901, 83 hours). 


SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY. 99 


April and June are two months that have this year 
beaten the records for gloominess, they give 25 and 4 hours 
respectively below any previous lowest. 


The averages of the months have, in consequence of 
this serious departure from the normal, suffered considerable 
modification. April has its average diminished by nearly 
six hours. 


TABLE I. 
SUNSHINE FOR 1905. 


COMPARED WITH THE AVERAGES AND WITH THE POSSIBLE 


SUNSHINE. 

The ; 

Sunless | : ~ |Mean Dail 

Days. poset 1905. Saalincls 

|Averages oe 
of pis ete Nearest ne 

Months. | 1905. | LWelve | from 8 Whole Numbers. ® g5 

| Years aae _ | | : we 

. ea Averages] ‘S B | Per- |1905. 30 

: 3 > Monthly centage | Poa 

< | Totals. of the q— 

possible. 

' | Hrs. Hours. 

January _| 82°49 93°29 |-;- 2920; 9 | 10 264 31 Zon ei 
February..| 72°62 | 82°92 |-- 10°30; 3) 7 278 26 20) 259 
March ....| 115°64 | 14058 |— 24°94| 5) 3 360 31 3°7| 46 
April i201. | 190-33 |— 6106), 3 2 410 | 31 4°3 | 6:3 
May 297°89 | 257-°05 |-+- 40°84; 0; 1 A71 63 DiG 832 
June 203°23 | 253°38 |— 50°15) 4); 1) 482 | 42 67| 84 
ee Peete 28869 |e AT) 0 | 0 | 483 | df 8:3) 9:0 
August ..| 22646 | 243°95 |— 17.49} 1)|.1 2a3l |! C2) Ws) 
September.) 139°10 186°07 |— 46°97) 2) 1 373 37 46 6:2 
October ..| 115°11 | 111°28 |+ 3°83) 2) 4 32 8ue le 30 3°T) 3°5 
November.| 65°39 69°03 |— 3°64) 7) 7 268 | 24 Zale 228 
December.) 49°35 | 43°67 |i 5°68)18) 11) 246 | 20 /|16; 1-4 
Totals ..|1756°73 —156.47! 54 | 48! 4409 | 39 48) 52 


1913-20 


The great want of sunshine is hardly reflected in the 


sunless days which are only increased by six for the whole 
year, thus showing that at some portion of most of the dull 
days there have been a few gleams redeeming the day from 
utter sunlessness. 


OF GUERNSEY. 


“ 
4 


SUNSHIN 


100 


‘OO 
S¥ G668L SULYe)} ‘IvdL 


yovo Jo ode]U9010g 


18 (G0. foun) prez 


09-ST 
aun | plgzZ | 09-CT 
une) WILE |. 0S-F1 
‘ony | WWE 88-81 
oun? pare OL: FL 
eune| WIC 0¢- FI 
Aue | puzz | 99.FT 
ount |} WITT | 0¢-FT 
Ayo} Udy 00-ST 
oun} WITT | 00-ST 
oun | WIT | Z0-ST 
Ane} pag GL-FL 
une} {ET | EP-FT 

. uo *s1nO 

TW aire jo ope 


‘eq ysotuungs 


Arae | OFe | OG 
| Aine | 09% | rE 
Ae | 9ez_ | ts 
Atne | gh | &% 
ATH 3" G9e | SS 
| AvW | 912 | 0G 
ATE 5 OCe 1G 
Ame | ore | &P 
Ame | eee | OF 
Ve Aint Siege ie 
AB | 10g | 19 
Av | Og | 0G 
ABW | O&@ | 6F 
. ‘SInO | 
| “YQUOTAL TOOML a 
| | 5 
5 ee eee 
| i 
“qquoyy qsoruung) = 
| 


| 


‘oulysung a[qissog 


JO 9de]UIDIOg 


bes LOE | 
Og = faeces 
We S8e 
Pil ss LOV | 
(OS ))L ie | 
ie Se LTE | 
Ch aa 88l 
Tog =a | 
less gat 
OG tas OVE 
88. tn 686 | 
9c CVT | 
(Ofe]E == O67 | 
EMI. I Sepa 
as ta Sia | 
ISVIOAL Pion el 
oad TO oN | 
dA0QV 


| 


| 
| 


*SInOp{ 
*s[e10], 
Tenuuy 


“S1Vd A 


SLTASHY SUVA NAAWTA 
‘Il WTaVa 


“AUSNUHOO NI ANIHSNOAS 


In the second table, which contains the details of the 
whole 12 years, it will be seen that 1905 was 22 ,/° below 


This year has, however, contributed the record sunny 


1899 and that it has diminished last year’s annual average 
day, for on the 23rd of June 15°60 hours were registered, 


by 14 hours. 


une 1896. 


J 
In last year’s remarks I showed that there was a hope 


Sime 


the previous record being 15°02 hour 


ing to the apparent upward 


ine increasing ow 


of the sunsh 


SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY. 101 


tendency of the curve; this year’s total has not borne out 
this hope, 1904 having proved to be only an exception to 
the low totals of the last four years. 

The sunniest month gave 260 hours, which looks small 
compared with 340 hours in 1899. 

The mean daily sunshine has been reduced from 
53 to 5°2. It will be seen in Table IL. that May this year 
had a greater number of hours of sunshine than the average 
of any month, being 15 hours in excess of the average 
of July. This gave a mean daily sunshine for May of 9°6 
hours, a very high figure. 

The percentage of the different months were as follows :— 


The mean of the year being taken as 100. 
Mean of F years. 


PEE Ws Sie oss oo Ks AES Uh Reece es sae he 

2110 ih res Le ee 4°3 
POR CEE OREN ee hn chet 8 6 se GEG eee et ee ur ‘Go 
UE AUS eae Cane ee ee Uae Mis leit toca ke 10°0 
ME cn si ect eee sehen NOS Ose Sots 13.4 
_ CIEE ne en ee EG t ceed eowcda es 1322 
“ATL Ee eee ee Ae Siac e tore ey: 14°7 
BEBE S aco 6, nite c8 wig shy bce ove Sgeteiol LD OR ate vistas okt cs 12°7 
PpCIR DEE Sy... 0,2 ut vcs taeer Dare er on ee 9.8 
CEC LSS ene ee Oo pe ern ek 5°8 
IGMCRIBCIS he a eee. oO Ole oie as 3°8 
MSCCUNBCE AeA siete emt “LIS Kae oo nee 2ne 


1905 has thus been abnormal in several respects. It 
is, however, comforting to observe that other places are 
equally so, and with few exceptions the sunshine has been 
abnormal in its distribution and small in its amount. 


Here are the totals of a few Districts :— 


Hours. 
CME GHOUR eg. ey oes aera a emake oh 972 to 1,800 
Piprrieor Buclang. «ce sa seas ke 1,360 to 1,578 
Exception—Blackpool ............ 1,758 
ast Of Wie lanie seus ba a ee 1290 to Wb 27 
RIeSt OL (PSTN) on 3 Ae ee eve 1,541 to 1,659 
mom OF Eneland) 2. s75.262ar vss 1,584 to 1,650 
3. 9) 117 CE ae em eee et at ae aa ae 1,770 
MCESEN oe rs see ee eS 1,733 


oye x oe Soe a 
r CF. as 


FAN ra os = 
; , 5 ‘ 
-s ~~ a Se at : %. 
a = pa By Ki Ske 
aS — i , 
FRR RRR O a A I 


GUERNSEY 


OCIETY of NATURAL SCIENCE 


¥ 
LAAN 
ahnctatnctoatnatnats 


ye rr VV Le ‘we We 
ptt * Fe ee ¥ 
OE A Ee mam 
ae 
a 


ee 
a ee 
a ee 
oa Pt ee 
{ive : : ‘ 


TRON 


ea 
ier): Se a eee 


AND 


LOCAL RESEARCH. 


a" 


Bia | 7h 7 
/, wag’ i ce ee th 


Rent Pa aged get Pe 


° ar" 
maths ena tpatogtatnatn 
—— 
\ 
A eee 
Os Cre 5 ee RE eh Y 


SRT 


TT fT 
. 


ele 


z 2 
4) REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS | 


1906. : S yy 


Co) ee 


on ge Ba fs 7 
itaabeadeciastattnatece 
—~ : 


a 


hARNARRARDARNAR MAA AR DA Rn 


ae ee 


SHSSSSPSESOSSOCSOSOSSOSOCCOOCOOOS \ 


2 Graevisey : 
Fl BICHARD’S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD. 2 
za) i BORDAGE STREET, . 


1907. 


GUERNSEHY 


SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE 


AND 


LOCAL RESEARCH. 


REPORT AND TRANSAGHONS. 


1906. 


Gurerysep : 


BICHARD’S PRINTING & PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD., 
BORDAGE STREET. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1907. 


PATRON: 


Str HENRY A, GIFFARD, KC., BAILIFF. 


PRESIDENT: 


Rey. G. EK. LEE, M.A., FS.A, Rector of St. Peter-Port. 


VicE-PRESIDENTS: 


Mr. KE. D. MARQUAND, A.L.S. 
Mr. A. COLLENETTEH, F.C.S. 
Mr. G. T. DERRICK. 

Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.E.S. 

Mr. W. SHARP. 

Dr. J. AIKMAN, M.D., C.M., L.R.C.S. 
Rev. W. CAMPBELL PENNEY, M.A. 


Hon. SECRETARY: Hon. TREASURER 


Mr. G. T. DERRICK. Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.E.S. 


COMMITTEE: 


Mr. C. G. DE LA MARE. 

Mr. J. LINWOOD PITTS, F.S.A. (Normandy). 
Mr. F. L. TANNER, L.D.S, F.R.C.S, 
Ligut -Cot T W M. DE GUERIN. 

Miss A. I. MELLISH, M.A. 
Mr. F. J. S. WYETH, MA. 


LIST OF MEMBERS (906). 


Aikman, Dr., M.D., C.M., 
Aikman, Mrs. 
Aikman, Miss 
Allés, Mr. G. F... 
Arnold, Mr. F. 
Ashburne, Miss R. 
Bell, Colonel W., C.B. 
Benson, Dr. 
Edinbureh 
Bichard, Mr. T. M. 
Bishop, Mr. Julius, 
Royal Court. 
Bishop, Dr. 
MUR C2S:5) lak. Cok. 
Blampied, 1 Mr. C. 
Blicg, Miss KE. .. 
Boley, Dra Res: M.D. 
Bougourd, Mr. J. Le M. 
Careyee Vina sheer 
Carey, Mr. J J., F. R.G.8. 
Carey, Miss E. .. .. ; 
Carey, Mr. William .. 
Carré, Miss B. : 
Chepmell, Dr. Dobrée. 
Cockburn, Ore]. a 
Collenette, Mr. A. E.G.S. 
Collings, Colonel A. H. 
Collings, Miss M. B. 
Cole, Miss R. 
Corbin, JOne, Lah. Ko, M.R.C.S. 
Coxe Miss M. : 
Cromartie, Mr. D. BS 
Cumber, Mr. J oseph .. 


De Guérin, Lieut. -Col. Ate W. M... 
. Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 

.. Grange Lodge. 

.. Crottes. 

.. King’s Road. 

. Grosvenor Square, London, W. 

. Belgrave House, Jersey. 

. Grange 

.. University College, Aberystwyth. 
. Granville House. 


De Guérin, Massi@; Mia 

De Jersey, Colonel Grant 

De La Mare, Mr. C. G. 
Derrick, Mr. G. T. 

De Sausmarez, Lord . ‘ 
Dunlop, Dr., M.D te GS. 
Durand, Colonel on : : 
Fleure, Dr. Herbert J., D. Se... 
Koster, Miss BA. 2. : ie 
Gardner, Mrs. J. 


Giffard, Sir Henry ao K. C., Bailiff 

Guilbert, MGS MEE , States Engineer 
w1 as) we)=6Ce s A, De Beauwoir Derrace 

.. Oakleigh, Mount Durand. 

.. Mount Row. 

.. Fauconnaires, St. Andrew’s. 

.. Les Mielles, Vale. 

. Montpellier, Cobo. 

.. Elm Grove. 

. Hubits. 


Guille, Miss S. 
Harvey, General.. 
Henry, Mr. 8. M. 
Hewitt, Mr. A. 
Hocart, Mr. J. 8. 
Holiday, Mr: KF. A... 
Irish, Mr. John W. B. 
Jeremie, Mr. A. J. 


eRe OrS: 
.. Queen’s Road. 
.. Queen’s Road. 
. Les Blanches, St. Martin’s. 
. Candie Road. 
. Granville House. 


M.D., CAL, PRCS., 


Henry Draper, } M.D., 


i 


Queen’s Road. 


Swissville. 


. Saumarez Place. 
2; : .. Varendes. 
pares of the 


. Grange. 


S. Monica, Vale Road, St. Sampson’s. 


. La Fosse, St. Martin’s. 
P ebordace,. 
.. Indiana, St. Martin’s. 
. Palamcottah, Vale. 
.. Summerland, Mount Durand. 
.« CODO: 
. Le Vallon. 
. Queen’s Road. 
.. 2, Cameron Place. 
.. Carey House, Hurstpierpoint, Hassocks. 
. La Porte, St. Jacques. 
.. Fort Road. 
.. Grange. 
3 Clifton: 
. Canichers. 
.. Saumarez Street. 
.. Cordier Hill. 
. King’s Mills. 
. Fountain Street. 


Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 


Old Government House. 
Braye du Valle. 
Rohais. 


BIS OF 


Kelson, Mrs. CSCS aaa cs 
Lee, Rev. G. E., M.A., F.S.A. 
Le Cocq, Mr. Saumarez 

Le Cocq, Captain 


Le Cocq, General Hubert, Surat of 


the Royal Court . 


Le Febvre, Mr. B. H. @ 


Le Mottée, Colonel H., J urat of the 


Royal Court.. 
Le Pelley, Mr. 


Royal Courts: §. 
Lowe, Rev. F. E., M.A., E.E.S. 
Luff, Mr. 


WAL; FES. 
Mabbs, Mr. R. C. i 


Mabbs, Mrs. 


Macleane, Major T. 
Macleane, Meo i. FH. 


Mainguy, General F. B., J urat of 

.. Les Rocquettes. 

. Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s. 

.. Victoria Terrace. 

.. Ladies’ College. 

.. 13, George Road. 

. Fosse Landry. 

ae HuRcade. 

.. De Beauvoir, Ivy Gates. 

= Grange: 

. Elizabeth College. 

anaes Nos SACerRNey., 

Pitts, Mr. J. L., F.S. A. ee 
eee OC uEch Square. 

eee oa elebbe 

ALE.CS., 

. .. «+ Melrose, Gravées. 

.. Les Blanches, St. Martin’s. 

.. HKaton Place. 

. Rocquettes. 


the Royal Court . 
Marquand, Mr. E. D. 
Marquand, Mr. H. Hee. oe: 
Mellish, Miss A. I., M.A. 
Rael, Mr A.M... .. 
Nash, Mr. W. J. 
Pace Mr. J.8. .. 
Parker, Mrs. N... 
Penfold, Rev. J. B., 
Penney, Rev. W. C., 
Picot, Mr. W. J. 


once 


M.A. 
M.A. 


Quick, Mr. A. 0. ; 
Robilliard, Mr. P. E. 
Robinson, Dr. E. L., 
L.R. C. ss 

Rowswell, Mr. B. T.. 
Semple, Dr. Macphun 
Sharp, Mr. W. : 
Slade, Miss D. 


Tanner, Mr F. Sones E.R.C.S. 


Tanner, Mrs. 


Tourtel, Rev. R. H., M.D., B.D., 


¥, S. A. (N aed 
Végeais, Miss .. . 
Voate, Mr. Ww. O. 


Wild, Dr. H.S., M.R.C.S., L.R.C. P. 
Wyeth, Mr. F. I. S., M.A., B.Sc.. 


Yates, Colonel, R. A.. 


T., a urat of the 

.. Beaucamp, Castel. 

. St. Stephen’s Vicarage. 

. La Chaumiére, Brock Road. 


MEMBERS. 


. 


.. Doyle Road. 
. George Place, Union Street. 
: Clifton Lodge. 


Yandilla, Choisi. 


. Clifton, Guernsey. 
Bengeo Lodge, Hertford. 


Hauteville. 


79, Darenth Road, 
London, N. 

79, Darenth Road, Stamford 
London, N. 


Stamford 


. La Bigoterie. 


La Bigoterie. 


Canichers. 


Ladies’ College. 
Vauvert House. 
Vauvert House. 


. Torteval Rectory. 
. Brock Road. 


La Varende, Catel. 
Gravées. 
Lisle Terrace, Gravées. 


. De Beauvoir. 


NEW MEMBERS (1907). 


Berry, Mir. A. 

Bishop, Miss 

waa, Mr. A. tw. 
Nicolle, Mr. E. T. : 
Randell, Miss Clara... 
Rock, Mr. W. S. 
Sinel, Mr. J. 


.. Eastbourne, Fosse Landry. 
. St. Jacques. 
.. Les Hauteurs, Vale. 
.. 9, Norfolk Terrace, Jersey. 
.. Grove End, Doyle Road. 
.. Esplanade. 

. 5, Minden Place, Jersey. 


109 


Hill, 
Hill, 


JUNIOR MEMBERS (1906). 


Barry, G. , Ozanne, E. H. ae 
Brock, H. N. Ozanne, W. M. 7 
Carpenter, H. G. Parker, T. D. ; 
Finlay, G. M. Parker, J. W. 2 
Gibbons Rihoy, 8. 
Guilbert, H. Sharp, E. 

Heinig, J. E. Street, E. L. 

Martin, E. H. : Thomas, B. 

O’Donnell, B. H. Wood, F. E. 


Barry, Miss K. 
Lenfestey, Miss C. 
Moon, Miss A. 


RULES OF THE SOCIETY. 
S10 =, 


1.—That this Society shall be called “The Guernsey 
Society of Natural Science and Local Research.” 


2.—That the main objects of the Society shall be the 
study and investigation of the Fauna and Flora, Geology, 
Meteorology, Archeology, Folk-lore and Language of the 
islands of Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, Herm and Jethou 
(commonly called the “ Bailiwick of Guernsey ”), the holding 
of meetings for the reading and discussion of papers, the 
exhibition of specimens, and the publication from time to 
time of such papers and notes as may be deemed worthy of 
permanent record. 


3.—That the annual subscription shall be seven shillings 
and sixpence, payable in advance, on the Ist of January ; 
and in order that the Treasurer may prepare his annual 
statement of account, any Member who has not, before the 
Ist of December, paid his or her subscription for the current 
year, shall be deemed to have withdrawn from the Society, 
and his or her name shall not be included in the ensuing list 
of Members. 


4._-That persons desiring to join the Society shall be 
proposed by two Members at one of the Ordinary meetings, 
and balloted for at the next meeting. 


5.—That the Council, or governing body of the Society, 
shall consist of a President, one or more Vice-Presidents, an 
Honorary Secretary, an Honorary Treasurer, and six ordinary 
Members, all of whom (except the President and Vice- 
Presidents) shall be elected by ballot at each Annual General 
Meeting ; and of these five shall form a quorum. 


6.—That no Member shall hold the office of President 
for more than two years in succession; the retiring President 
then becoming a Vice-President. 


112 RULES: 


7.—That ordinary meetings for the reading of papers, 
exhibition of specimens, recording of notes, field work, &ce., 
shall be held once every month during the winter, notice of 
the same being sent to each Member, and such meetings shall 
be free to Members and friends introduced by them. 


8.—That annual Sectional Reports be received and read 
at the December meeting ; and the Annual General Meeting 
to receive the Report and Balance Sheet of the out-going 
Council, and for the Election of Officers, be held either in 
December or January ; and that notice of such meeting be sent 
to each Member seven days previously. 


9.—That the Council shall make such arrangements as 
may be required, from time to time, for Ordinary meetings, 
Excursions, Professional Lectures, Exhibitions, &c.; and the 
right is reserved to the Council of fixing a price of admission 
for Members or Non-Members. 

10.—That notice of the meetings of the Council shall be 
issued by the Secretary at least three days before each 
meeting, intimating its object. 

11.—That on receipt of a request in writing signed by 
any five Members, the Secretary or Acting Secretary shall 
convene an [ixtraordinary meeting within two weeks of the 
receipt of such request. 

12.—That notice of an Iixtraordinary meeting of the 
Society shall be sent to each Member not less than seven days 
before each meeting. 

13.—That the Transactions of the Society for each year 
shall be published in the spring of the following year; and 
every Member who has paid his or her subscription for the 
year to which the Transactions refer shall be entitled to a 
copy free of charge. 


14.—That persons under the age of twenty may be 
admitted as Junior Members, on payment of an annual 
subscription of two shillings and sixpence ; but such Junior 
Members shall not vote, or receive gratuitous copies of the 
Transactions. , 


RULES. 1ES 


15.—That no addition to, or alteration of, these Rules 
shall be made except by a majority of three-fourths of the 
Members present at an Annual General Meeting, or at an 
Extraordinary General Meeting convened for the purpose, 
fourteen days’ notice of such proposed alteration or addition 
being sent to each Member. 


January 31, 1907. 


TRANSACTIONS OF THk SOCIETY. 


0 


The third annual soirée of the Society was held in 
the Guille-Allés Lecture Hall on the 6th of February, 1906. 
There was a crowded attendance, and many who secured 
admittance had to remain standing throughout the evening. 
Four short Lectures were delivered, each occupying about 
twelve minutes, and illustrated by means of the Hlectric 
Lantern, the intervals being filled up with delightful musical 
selections kindly given by Miss EH. Shaw, Miss J. Fergusson, 
Fraulein Weizel, and the members of the Hlizabeth College 
Choir. 

The President of the Society, Rev. W. C. Penney, M.A., 
having made a few introductory remarks, called upon Mr. 
F. J. S. Wyeth for the first lecture, entitled “Some lowly 
forms of Life.” Beginning with the very lowest member 
of the animal world, the Amaba, a mere shapeless mass of 
jelly-like protoplasm, the lecturer passed on to the wonderfully 
beautiful Foraminifera, the minute shells of which, in 
countless mvriads, form the principal constituent of chalk. 
In this group the microscopic shells are entirely calcareous, 
but in another large group allied to them, the Polycystins, 
the shells are composed of flint; and all of them are 
remarkable by their exquisite beauty of form and sculpture, 
and their almost infinite variety of design. Closely related 
to these are the Sponges, which we chiefly know by their 
skeletons, and the Infusoria, which teem in stagnant water. 
Some of these living forms seem to occupy the neutral 
ground which lies between the animal and vegetable kingdoms. 

Mr. A. Collenette delivered the next lecture on “ Waves.” 
In a very clear manner he explained the propagation of light 
and heat by means of ether waves, treating of their effects 
upon the organs of sense, and the phenomena accompanying 
their manifestations. Comparisons were drawn between waves 
visible to the eye, such as water, and those of sound, heat 
and light. The need was shown of (1) a medium, (2) a 
vibration, and (3) a movement—and the effects were traced of 
the arrest of wave-motion in each case; viz., sound, producing 
music, harmony; heat, producing warmth, burns; and light, 


TI MEETINGS. 


producing colour. Some of the common properties of waves 
were demonstrated, as evidenced in refraction, reflection, sub- 
sidence, &c. 

The next lecture, by Mr. i. D. Marquand, was entitled 
“The Spider and the Fly.” Although despised and detested 
by ibeeet everybody, spiders possess many points calculated 
to excite our interest al wonder. The possession of eight 
legs instead of six, serves at once to separate them from 
Insects proper : for, scientifically speaking, spiders are not 
insects, although conveniently ‘classed under that name. 
Further distinctions are seen in the simple (not compound) 
eyes, in the union of the head and thorax, and in the 
remarkable faculty they possess of spinning silken webs 
to capture their prey. The flies that are entrapped in 
these webs are built up on a totally different plan, so that 
even when divested of wings they bear no resemblance 
whatever to spiders. Moreover, the latter seem to be 
endowed with more intelligence and reasoning power, and 


5 
in other ways occupy a higher rank in the scale of animal 


life. 

The fourth lecture was “On growing old,’ delivered 
by Dr. J. Aikman. Dealing first with the age of the earth 
on which we dwell, the lecturer proceeded to consider the 
effects of age upon the human body. The blood vessels 
and organs which in youth were supple, become hardened 
and brittle with advancing years, and even the brain is 
physically affected. The science of bacteriology opened up a 
vast field of investigation, and it was now well known 
that the human body was the battlefield of a mighty host 
of conflicting organisms, upon the result of whose struggle 
depended the manifestations of disease and decrepitude. 
Dr. Aikman referred to the most recent theories of foreign 
biologists as to the possibility of retarding natural decay, 
and neutralising the symptoms of old age. 

From a financial point of view the entertainment proved 
a very gratifying success, and a sum of over £11 was 
added to the Society’s funds, after all expenses paid. 


Monthly Meeting held on February 21st, 1906, Mr. F. L. 


Tanner in the chair. 


Mr. S. M. Henry was unanimously elected a member 
of the Society. 
| The Chairman, on behalf of the Soirée Committee, 
announced the result of the entertainment given on the 6th 


MEETINGS. ele? 


instant which, besides substantially increasing the Society’s 
finances, had afforded pleasure to a large number of people. 
Mr. A. M. Naftel read: a number of extremely 
interesting extracts from an old manuscript Diary extending 
from 1777 to 1786, written by Sieur Nicolas De Garis, 
who was Procureur des Pauvres of the Forest parish. He 
gives a detailed account of the building of the Martello 
Tower at Petit Bot, in which he took part as Overseer 
of the works, with the full names of all the workmen 
employed, quarrymen, labourers, masons, carters, &c., the 
number of days they worked, and their wages and charges, 
calculated in livres tournois. Altogether about forty men 
were employed, and the aggregate amounted to 1,239 days’ 
work, the total cost of the construction of the Tower being 
1,339 livres tournois, or about £100 sterling. A note is 
made that about this time the various other Martello 
Towers on the coast were erected. The next item of 
importance is a copy of the contract relating to the Country 
Hospital, entered into on April 6, 1751, by the seven 
following parishes, with the sums in livres tournois contri- 
buted by each: St. Sampson’s (150), Vale (346), Catel 
(500), St. Saviour’s (500), Torteval (150), St. Martin’s 
(40U) and St. Andrew’s (281). Six pages of the Journal 
are filled with the rules for the management of the Hospital. 
The 3rd of May, 1779, was a day of great alarm in 
Guernsey. News was brought that sixty-five vessels were 
in sight, and were making for the island. The St. Martin’s 
and Forest Militia at once assembled near Fort Mancel, 
and those of St. Sampson’s and other parishes collected 
at their respective stations. The Lieutenant-Governor with 
five hundred officers and men hastened off to Lancresse 
to meet the supposed enemy. But after a period of great 
anxiety it was discovered that the supposed attacking force 
was only the English squadron passing on their way to 
an engagement with the French fleet. Two days afterwards 
fourteen of these ships visited Guernsey, and remained eight 
or ten days. On November 17, 1781, a terrible storm visited 
the island, accompanied by a deluge of rain. At the mill at 
the bottom of Pedvin Street, water was three or four feet 
deep in the gardens ; in Contrée Mansell horses had to be 
rescued from their stables, and in Fountain Street there 
was such a rush of water that people feared to open 
their doors lest the houses should be flooded. A number 
of receipts are given for the preparation of medicinal 
herbs, and there are many little interesting notes which 


118 MEETINGS. 


show that Nicolas De Garis was a man of intelligence and 
observation. 

Dr. Herbert J. Fleure, of University College, A beryst- 
wyth, contributed a paper (read by Mr. Sharp) on “ Crabs 
which cling,” and the subject was illustrated by means of 
living and preserved specimens, exhibited by Mr. Mabbs. 
This paper is printed in the following pages of the Tran- 
sactions. 

The Hon. Secretary read a communication he had 
received asking for local information respecting the habits of 
bees in visiting flowers, and their preference for certain 
colours. The subject led to an interesting discussion. 


Monthly Meeting held on March 21st, 1906, Rev. W. C. 
Penney, President, in the chazr. 


Miss Végeais, Miss E. Blicq, and Dr. E. K. Corbin, 
M.R.C.S., were unanimously elected members of the Society. 

A Raven, recently shot in Herm, and stuffed for the 
Museum, was exhibited. In reply to certain remarks as to 
the supposed scarcity of this bird, Mr. Marquand said Ravens 
were much less rare in these islands than commonly supposed, 
and were always to be seen on the cliffs of Guernsey, Sark 
and Herm by persons who could distinguish them on the wing 
from Crows. As Ravens were well able to take care of 
themselves, and their eggs seldom taken here, it was 
probable that their numbers were increasing rather than 
diminishing. 

Mr. EK. D. Marquand read a paper on “The Colour 
Sense of Insects.” Of all the allurements held out to insects 
in order to produce the cross-fertilisation of plants, 1t was 
probable that the colour of flowers played the chief part. 
Experiments had shown that bees and wasps could clearly 
recognise and distinguish colours, and further, that they 
evinced a marked preference for some, and avoidance of 
others. The general favourites seemed to be yellow and 
white, and then blue and violet, or purple. Mr. Marquand 
was of opinion, however, that other attractive agencies were 
at work which lay beyond our perception. Scarlet, as a flower 
colour, seemed generally disliked by bees; and flowers of this 
colour are extremely rare in Europe and Asia, though common 
in America. The predominance of certain flower-colours was 
perhaps correlated with the times of appearance of certain 
tribes of insects. Flowers fertilised by wind or air-currents, 
and not by insects, were almost invariably dull-coloured. 


MEETINGS. 119 


Mr. G. T. Derrick read a paper on the “ Antiquities of 
Alderney,” which is printed in the following pages. So many 
points for discussion arose out of it, that it was decided to 
reopen the subject at the next meeting. 

The President announced the arrangements which had 
been made by the Council for special excursions during the 
summer months, principally for the benefit of the junior 
members. 


Monthly Meeting held on April 18th, 1906, Mr. F. L. Tanner 
wn the charr. 


Col. Grant De Jersey and Mr. A. Falla were unani- 
mously elected members of the Society. 

Miss Collings exhibited a quantity of dust which was 
found on the 17th instant coating the shrubs in a garden at 
Clifton, in this island. It resembled a sample of volcanic dust 
collected at Barbados after the terrible eruption of Mont 
Pelée, and it was conjectured that this might have come from 
Mount Vesuvius which had lately been in active eruption, 
similar deposits having recently fallen in Devonshire. The 
garden faces the sea, and has an easterly exposure. 

Mr. Derrick gave an account of a cist discovered at Bas 
Séjour, Catel, in 1885, with urns found near it. He also read 
a detailed description of the bronze weapons and implements 
from Alderney, contained in the Gaudion Collection, now in 
the Museum. A discussion ensued on various topics connected 
with Alderney Antiquities. 

A specimen was exhibited of a parasitic Isopod Crusta- 
cean Anilocra mediterranea, recently found at Bordeaux 
Harbour by Mr. EH. Sharp. Itisa comparatively large species, 
about an inch and a half long, not rare in these islands, and 
usually attacks the Wrasses, or Rock Fishes. 


Monthly Meeting held on October 17th, 1906, Rev. W. C. 
Penney, President, in the chair. 


Dr. Macphun Semple was unanimously elected a member 
of the Society. 

Rey. G. EH. Lee exhibited some stalactites six inches long, 
which had been found in a certain cave in Sark on the 
western side. He would not further describe the cave, lest 
the stalactites should disappear, but it might be stated that 
this cave was so difficult of access that he could not go down 
to it, He believed this was the first record of the discovery 


120 MEETINGS. 


of such formations either in Guernsey or Sark. Mr. Derrick 
said stalagmitic incrustations had been found at Bon Repos 
and near Moulin Huet, but no stalactites of this kind had 
been seen before. Mr. Sharp said he had once seen artificial 
stalactites hanging from the vaulted roof of the cellar of an 
old house being demolished in Berthelot Street, and there 
were stalagmitic deposits on the floor. The present find was 
an extremely interesting one, as the specimens were so large. 

Mr. Ei. D. Marquand read a paper on the “ Mosses and 
Hepatice of Jethou,” with list of species. This is printed in 
the present number of the Transactions. 

Mr. J. 8. Hocart read a paper on “Guernsey Weather 
Lore,” which is printed in the following pages. The discus- 
sion of this paper brought forward once more the question of 
the preservation of examples of the Guernsey dialect, and 
arrangements were made to ascertain the necessary cost of 
the apparatus required, and the methods to be adopted. 

The President exhibited, and presented to the Museum a 
Chough’s egg taken this year in Sark, and read some interest- 
ing notes by an old Elizabethan on the nesting of seabirds 
in that island. The main portion of these notes will be found 
in this year’s Report of the Ornithological Section. 

A large and remarkable insect, the Praying Mantis — 
(Mantis religiosa) was exhibited by Mr. W. A. Luff. It was 
captured alive in Dr. Carey’s garden, Grange Road, and 
the question was how it got there. 


Monthly Meeting held on November 14th, 1906, Rev. W. C. 
Penney, President, in the chair. 


Miss Clara Randell was unanimously elected a member of 
the Society. 

Mr. EK. D: Marquand, A.L.S., read a paper on the 
“ Zoophytes of Guernsey,” illustrated by sketches and dia- 
grams, and a collection of specimens. This paper is printed in 
the following pages. 

Mr. W. A. Luff read a paper on the “ Insects of Sark,” 
thereby completing the record of the insect-fauna of all the 
Sarnian Islands. It will be found further on in these 
Transactions. 

Mr. Joseph Sinel, of Jersey, contributed a paper on the 
* Crustacea of the Channel Islands,” a subject on which he is 
well qualified to speak, after some forty years’ work at marme 
zoology. ‘This paper is published in the following pages. 


MEETINGS. 1 


The President announced that the Annual Meeting for 
the election of a new President and Council, and the reading 
of the sectional reports, would be held on the 5th of December. 


The Twenty-fourth Annual Meeting of the Society was held on 
the 5th December, 1906, Rev. W. Campbell Penney, M.A., 
President, in the chair. 


Miss Bishop and Mr. A. Berry were unanimously elected 
members of the Society. 

Mr. R. C. Mabbs contributed a paper (read by Mr. 
Tanner) giving a list of the Sea Anemones known to occur on 
the shores of these islands. Mr. Sinel, of Jersey, who was 
present, made some remarks on the subject, and added one or 
two species to the list. Mr. Mabbs’ paper is printed further 
on. 

The Annual Sectional Reports, embodying the work 
of the year in various branches, were then read as follows :— 


Entomology, by Mr. W. A. Luff. 
Geology, by Mr. C. G. De La Mare. 
Botany, by Mr. I. D. Marquand. 
Marine Zoology, by Mr. R. C. Mabbs. 
Folk Lore, by Mr. J. Linwood Pitts. 
Ornithology, by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 


The Annual Report of the Council was next read by 
the Secretary, followed by the Treasurer’s statement of 
accounts, and the Report of the Hon. Librarian, Mr. G. 
Barry. 

The President’s two years’ term of office having now 
expired, he delivered the interesting Address which will be 
found in the following pages immediately after the Sectional 
Reports. And then having formally nominated the Rev. G. 
E. Lee, M.A., Rector of St. Peter-Port, as his successor, Mr. 
Lee was unanimously elected President of the Society for the 
ensuing two years, the retiring President becoming one of the 
Vice-P residents. 

The election of Officers and Council was next proceeded 
with. The Hon. Secretary (Mr. Derrick) and the Hon. 
Treasurer (Mr. Luff) were re-elected by acclamation, and 
the ballot for the new Committee resulted in the election 
of Mr. F. J.S. Wyeth, M.A., to replace Mr. R. C. Mabbs, 
who has left the island, the remaining five members of the old 
Committee being re-elected, viz.: Messrs. De La Mare, 
Pitts and Tanner, Lieut.-Col. De Guérin, and Miss Mellish. 

B 


122 REPORTS. 


Monthly Meeting held on January 23rd, 1907, Mr. F. L. 
Tanner, L.D.8., in the chair. 


Mr. W.S. Rock ni Mr. Joseph Sinel were > unanimously 
elected members of the Society. 

Mr. A. Collenette read his Annual Reports on the Rain- 
fall and Sunshine of Guernsey for the year 1906 (published in 
these pages) illustrating his remarks by means of a series of 

tables and diagrams thrown on the screen by the Electric 
Lantern. In his opening remarks Mr. Collenette explained 
the cause of the present outburst of intensely cold weather 
which had so suddenly manifested itself here as well as 
elsewhere. An interesting addition to the usual record was a 
series of statistics compiled by Mr. B. Rowswell, showing the 
rainfall in the other islands within our area. 


Report of the Council. 


The Council is pleased to be able to report another year 
of good work and prosperity, as will be seen by the Transac- 
tions shortly to be published. The roll of members has been 
fairly well “maintained, nothwithstanding the increased sub- 
scription, and the finances are in a very satisfactory condition. 

The general interest taken in the Society is as great as 
ever, and although unremitting work has been carried on 
within our limited area for so many years, fresh subjects 
connected with our own district have been found to oceupy the 
attention of members at most of the indoor meetings, which 
have been well attended. 

The necessity for regular instruction in Science is being 
more and more strongly “urged upon the public from official 
quarters. We hope that further steps will be taken to give 
practical effect to this movement, and that this Society may be 
recognised as one of the active agents in forwarding it. 

The very best thanks of the members must be awarded to 
Mr. Joseph Sinel, of Jersey, for his excellent and valuable 
paper on the Crustaceans of the Channel Islands. The 
years he has devoted to the study of marine life, and his 
thorough mastery of the subject, have enabled him to give 
such interesting particulars of these creatures and to compile 
so extensive a Classified list, that his paper will always be 
useful for reference, and of the greatest value to students both 
in the islands and in the neighbouring countries. 

The Soirée held on February 6th was a great success ; 
it was the means of drawing attention to the work being done 


REPORTS. 123 


by the Society, and increasing its funds. The Council desires 
cordially to thank the ladies and gentlemen who gave their 
assistance so willingly and gratuitously. 

The Excursions in the summer, though not numerous, 
were well patronised. The one to the “ blow hole” at Plein- 
mont and to St. Apolline’s chapel, which was carried out in 
connection with the local branch of the Teachers’ Guild, was 
especially noteworthy, both as an agreeable outing, and as 
furnishing the paper on St. Apolline’s chapel, an interesting 
addition to our record of Guernsey ecclesiastical structures. 
The visit to the caves at the Fontenelles and Petit Port 
showed that daring climbers may yet open out access to 
chasms and caves in our own island as large and interesting as 
those in Sark, and add further variety to cliff excursions. 
At Ivy Castle it was deplorable to find one of the ancient 
private chapels, probably as venerable as St. Apolline, falling 
into utter ruin. 

The Sectional Reports and the Transactions themselves 
show that the members are continuing to add to our stores of 
local information, and that vigorous steps have been taken 
towards bringing Marine Z oolog gy into line with the other 
divisions of our fauna and flora. 

The Council greatly regrets that professional duties have 
necessitated the removal of Mr. R. C. Mabbs from the island, 
and thus deprived the Society of one of its most active and 
useful members. 

Some valuable books have been added to our collection, as 
will be seen from the Librarian’s report. 

The number of members on the roll is now 92 besides 21 
juniors, and the Treasurer's Report shows a balance in hand 
of £25, which is more satisfactory than at any period of the 
Society’s history. 

We again tender to the Council of the Guille-Allés 
Library our grateful thanks for the use of the room for our 
meetings, and for the many advantages we secure through our 
connection with that excellent institution. 


G. T. Derrick, Hon. Secretary. 


"SuOzIpnN 


“LOANSVAAT, “UOH SAAQT “V “AN 
eee oe 
&e if CG eereeeeereereeeece eee a OULU ul OUR 
a C 9 () ‘TTt"o— ‘sadeysod ‘sosuedxy [eVLIRIe1DeG 
= () Gr () Ce ee ee LIP VIOLVS) O71 UOTPeVUOC, 
- 
Ss ) TI (0) ee eeeercecccce evce “Oy ‘odvutr LOF ‘OyARTO “TIN 
9 ET CZ “sUuotjonsUun4y SuTyuIId “Og » paeyoIg 
J, OL Ti eeeeveveeveeeveeeeeeee eee eee 109) Surlystjqnd ADS! 
OL € JT ct 99atlog TIM peyoouuoo. sesued xn 
ee 


“IO 


“HLLANATIOO SQHdTIOCVY 


‘HUVA VWIAd ‘9 ‘O 


‘y901100 pUNOF puv PoulUTeXT 


10 1 G65 . 
@ T Ge S0000000D000000005 suondi1osqng S19 Q UL I 
9 ETB “ltt plos suouspsunsT Jo sotdog 
OL GT GI" WE “GOA PleY “eeatog Jo sposoorg 
Se OT 9 ‘TT Tt qUNOOOW §.1e04 4SB] Jo coueped 
y 8 F 


“Id 


12 


“O06L ‘taquiajag ISTE 
SDINNOOOV SGARHaMOASVAaEL AALS 


02 NAONUD LE IST WOLA 


HO LOVaALSdad Vv 


REPORTS. | eas 


Report of the Librarian. 


This is the Second Annual Report upon the Society’s 
Library, the first having been read by Mr. Mabbs. This is, 
in reality, hs report, but as he has been obliged to relinquish 
his duties, I have had the honour of taking his place, pro tem, 
and of compiling these remarks. The total number of books 
and pamphlets in the Library is 369, of which 21 have been 
received during 1906. These are all numbered, labelled, and 
catalogued. The cataloguing of subjects is still in a very 
backward condition, but I think the prospects of completion 
are a little more rosy than last year, thanks to the hard work 
of the former librarian. 

The number of books borrowed during 1905 was three 
only, while during 1906 six have been taken out; a slight 
improvement, certainly. It seems to me that this valuable 
collection of scientific works, &c., is not appreciated very 
fully ; at any rate, borrowers are few and far between. I 
hope members will, in future, make more use of their privi- 
leges in this direction. 

The list of rules governing the Library was printed in 
last year’s Transactions, hence there is no need for me to 
repeat them. One, however, that may be of interest, is 
Rule 2, which says : | 

‘“* Books will be issued at the Monthly Meetings, or on 
application at the counter of the Guille-Alles Library. In 
the latter case application should be made two or three 
days before the book is required.” 


LIST OF PUBLICATIONS RECEIVED DURING 1906, 
IN EXCHANGE AND OTHERWISE. 
SOCIETE JERSIAISE :— 


Bulletin 31. 20th Publication (“ Actes des tats”), 
1731-1745. 


COLD SPRING HARBOR MONOGRAPHS :— 
wh =<"Nhe Behaviour of the Pond-snail.’”’ 
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION :— 

Report for 1904. This is a most valuable volume, hav- 
ing a large number of interesting and instructive 
papers. 

Report of United States Natural Museum for 1904. 

WISCONSIN NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY :— 


Proceedings. Part 3—April, 1900. 


126- REPORTS. 


ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES (PHILADELPHIA) :— 


Proceedings for 1905, Vol. LVII., Part 3. 
5 1906, ,, LVUITS Partee 
2 


99 99 99 99 99 fale 
LLOYD LIBRARY :— 


Mycological Notes, No. 19. 

- 6 IN@ 0b 

ae »  Index-to Vol. I. 
ze » Nos. 21) 22. amdi2a. 
The Tylostomex. 


VOLTA BUREAU :— 


Report of the Speech-Training of Deaf Children (1904). 
“ How Helen Keller was taught Speech.” 

“ Helen Keller,” by John Hitz. 

‘“* Possibilities of Deaf Children’-—Helen Keller, Sou- 
venir. 

“The Blind and the Deaf (Special Reports, 1900). 


G. T. Barry, Hon. Librarian. 


Report of the Entomological Section. 


During the present year many important additions have 
been made to the recorded Insect Fauna of Guernsey. A 
fine specimen of Plusia festuce, the Gold spot moth, was taken 
in August of last year and given to the Rev. F. I. Lowe. It 
is such a lovely insect that I would like to claim it as 
a native, but from the situation in which it was found, the 
probability 1s that it was brought over, perhaps as a larva, in 
a returned empty grower’s case. Two species of Micro- 
Lepidoptera have to be added to the list, viz.: Semasta spiniana 
and S. Janthinana. One specimen only of Lampides betica 
(the Long-tailed Blue Butterfly) has been seen, and no larve 
have been found on its food plant during the year. Sphinz 
convolouli (the Convolvulus Hawk Moth), usually so abundant 
in the autumn, has been very scarce, and I have not heard of 
a single capture of Acherontia atropos (the Death’s Head 
Moth). 

A large number of additions have been made to the 
Aculeate Hymenoptera (Bees, Wasps, &c.) by Mr. HE. D. 
Marquand, A.L.S., who devoted a great deal of time and 
energy to their capture from April to August. The whole of 
the collection thus made was submitted to Mr. Edward 
Saunders, F.R.S., &c., for examination, with the result that 


REPORTS. 27 


twenty-five species are now recorded for the first time, many 
being rare and local. Celioxys afra is an especially interesting 
capture, as it is a southern species, common in Algeria and 
the south of Spain, and not known before to occur further 
north. Four specimens were taken near Vazon Bay on 
July 18th, flying in company with Megachile argentata, one 
of the eae cutter Bees, a species with which it asso- 
ciates. A little bronzy /alictus, of which one specimen 
only was taken on the cliffs at owls Huet, is a species 
closely allied to swbauratus, and Mr. Saunders says it may 
turn out to be another of these interesting southern forms. 
The specimen was worn, and it was difficult. to determine ee 
exact species. A minute species, Diodontus frieser (2) 
which several specimens were captured, has not yet ee 
recorde| for Britain, but has been taken by Mr. Saunders in 
Jersey.” 


Mr. Marquand has also taken a number of Ichneumon 
Flies, of which ten species are additions to the Guernsey list 
already published. These have been named by Mr. Claude 
Morley, F.E.S., who is the author of the most recent work on 
the British species. 


Two additions to our list of the Diptera have to be 
recorded, viz.: Merodon- equestris, var. narcissi, one specimen 
of which was captured by Mr. Marquand on the Petit Bot 
Cliffs on August Ist. Two specimens of Miéltogramma 
punctatum were taken by myself at Cobo. 


On September 29th I was greatly surprised and delighted 
to receive a living specimen of a large Mantis whieh was 
found walking alone a pathway in Dr. Francis Carey’s garden 
in the Grange. Iti is, | believe, a specimen of Vantis religiosa, 
an insect not uncommon in Central France and which has 
been recorded as occurring as far north as Havre. 


* Since the above was written, Mr. Saunders has published the following note 
in The Entomologist's Monthly Magazine for February, 1907 :—‘‘ The occurrence of 
Diodontus friesei, Kohl., in the Channel Islands is of great interest. I took a few 
in Jersey, but have not hitherto recorded it, as at the time I thought it was only 
minutus. The male may be easily known from that species by the form of the in- 
termediate metatarsi ; in minutus these are much produced and widened towards 
the apex, in /friesei they are bent but hardly widened; like minutus it has the 
mandibles yellow. Hitherto it has only been recorded as a South European and 
Mediterranean species. 


The capture of Celioxys afra is, I think, still more interesting. In this 
country I have sought in vain for any of the small red-tailed Celioxys associating 
with Megachile argentata. I was much pleased to find Celioxys brevis with M. 
argentata in Jersey, and now C. afra turns up with it in Guernsey. 


It is curious that in each island Megachile argentata should have a different 
species to associate with it; possibly, however, both species may yet be found in 
both islands. Both these little species belong toa group we have no exponents of 
in Britain, and which is peculiar in having the white bands of the abdomen formed 
of scale-like hairs. They are both common in South Europe; C. brevis has occurred 


= Central Europe, but I have always looked upon C. ajfra as quite a southern 
orm. , 


128 REPORTS. 


A list of the Insects of Sark has been read hefore 
the Society, and will be published in the Transactions. It 
completes the Insect Fauna of the Sarnian Islands, the list, of 
which now numbers over 2,000 species. 


ADDITIONS TO THE GUERNSEY LIST. 
LEPIDOPTERA. 
Plusia festuese, Z. One specimen was found in a packing shed near 
Baubigny, apparently just emerged from the pupa. 
Semasia spiniana, Dup. One taken at the Hubits. 
S. Janthinana, Dup. One captured by Mr. Marqnand. 


HYMENOPTERA—ACULEATA. 
FOSSORES. 


Pompilus unguicularis, Zoms. Saints’ Bay, June 2nd. 
P. einetellus, Spin. Moulin Huet, July 17th. 

Salius pusillus, Schiodic. L’Ancresse, June 5th. 
Astatus boops, Sci’. Moulin Huet Cliffs, July 17th. 
Tachytes unicolor, P:. Icart Cliffs, July 28th. 

T. pectinipes, Zinn. L’Ancresse, June 29th. 


Diodontus friesei, Aoh/. 2 Cliffs near Creux Mahié, June 12th. L’An- 
cresse, June 19th. Saints’ Bay, June 28th. 


Gorytes tumidus, Pz. Petit Bo Cliffs, August Lst. 
Nysson dimidiatus, Jv. Petit Bo Cliffs, August Ist. 
N. spinosus, 7). Saints’ Bay, July L4th. 

Crabro albilabris, Fad. Saints’ Bay, June 28th. 


ANTHOPHILA. 
Halictus quadrinotatus, Kir). Saints’ Bay, June 2nd and 28th. Creux 
Mahié Cliffs, June 12th. 


H. brevicornis, Sch/. Icart Cliffs, May 19th. Fermain Bay, June 4th. 
Petit Bo, June 23rd. 


H. nitidiusculus, Kir). Saints’ Bay, April 11th. Petit Bo, April 12th. 
Moulin Huet, April 13th. 


H. species ? near subauratus, Moss. One specimen only, rather worn and 
difficult to deterinine, taken on the Moulin Huet Cliffs, July 17th. Mr. 
Saunders says that this may turn out to be a South European species. 


Andrena pilipes, 7d. Vazon Bay, July 18th. 


A fulvago, 7. Petit Port, June 9th. Near Creux Mahié, June 12th. 
St. Martin’s Point, June 26th. Petit Bo, June 23rd and 30th. 


A. Wilkella, Hird. Moulin Huet, April 17th. Saints’ Bay, April 21st. 
A. nana, Kirb. Petit Bo, June 23rd and 30th. 

A. minutula, Kir). Petit Bo, June 23rd. 

Dasypoda hirtipes, tr. Vazon Bay, July 18th. 

Nomada fueata, Pz. Icart Cliffs, July 28th. 


Ceelioxys afra, Zep. Four specimens taken at Vazon on July 18th, flying 
in company with Megachile argentata, Fab. A southern species, common 
in Algeria and the South of Spain. 


Megachile cireumeineta, Ley. L’Ancresse, June 19th. 
Podalirius quadrimaculatus, Pz. On L’Ancresse Common, July 12th. 


a 


REPORTS. 129 


ICHNEUMONID/. 


Iehneumon sarcitorius, Linn. Vazon Bay. Two specimens, July 18th. 
Colpognathus divisus, Zhoms. Saints’ Bay, August 14th. 
Phygadeuon vagans, Grav. Icart Cliffs, July 28th. 

Pyenoeryptus peregrinator, Linn. Icart Cliffs, July 28th. 
Spiloeryptus fumipennis, Grav. Petit Bo Bay, June 23rd. 

S. abbreviator, Fud. Saints’ Bay, August Mth. 

Pezomachus zonatus, Forst. St. Andrew’s, March 31st. 

Idiolispa analis, Gur. Petit Bo Cliffs, August Ist. 


? 2? Euryproetus annulator, Steph. Petit Bo Cliffs, June 30th. Moulin 
Huet Cliffs, July 17th. 


Panargyrops pellucidator, Grav. Moulin Huet Cliffs, July 17th. 


TENTHREDIN &. 


Strongylogaster cingulatus, fwd. 
Arge (Hylotoma) ecyano-eroecea, Foure. 


ORTHOPTERA. 


Mantis religiosa. One specimen found crawling on a garden path at 
Villa Carey, Grange Road, on September 29th. 


DIPTERA. 
Merodon equestris, var. nareissi. One specimen of this variety taken 
on the Petit Bo Cliffs by Mr. EK. D. Marquand, August Ist. 


Miltogramma punctatum. Two specimens taken at Cobo. 
Both the above species of Diptera and also the Tenthredine were kindly 
named by the Rev. E. N. Bloomfield, M.A., F.E.S. 


W. A. Lurr, F.E.S., Sec. Ent. Sect. 


Report of the Geological Section. 
A.—SUPERFICIAL DEPOSITS.—RAISED BEACHES. 
1.—La Garenne, Vale. 


On the North-eastern face of Messrs. Fry Brothers’ 
quarry, a recent extension of the working has exposed a fine 
section of a somewhat considerable raised beach. This deposit 
consists of well-rolled pebbles on the side of a hougue, the 
major part of which has been removed by quarrying. About 
100 feet in length are exposed, but as the thickness increases 
from nothing at the west end to 4 feet at the east, it is evident 
that the deposit must have been originally much longer. This 
beach is covered by + or 5 feet of blown sand, and rests 
on more or less disintegrated rock. In height above sea-level 
it corresponds to Mr. Collenette’s 25 foot beach. Its distance 
from high water mark is about 360 feet, and from low water 
mark, about 1,700 feet. 


130 REPORTS. 


2.—La Ronde Cheminée, near Les Grandes Mielles, Catel. 


A small quarry has existed in this locality for a very 
long time, but it has recently been extended by working the 
outcrop of rock on its northern face, exposing a good deposit 
of beach pebbles, though only about 20 feet in length. Its 
height above sea level is from 23 to 28 feet, so that it also 
corresponds with Mr. Collenette’s 25 foot beach. Its distance 
from high water mark in “ Port Soif” is 1,300 feet, from low 
water mark 2,300 feet. 


B.—ROCKS.—HORNBLENDE GABBRO. 


The rock so named by Rey. Ki. Hill has long been known 
to exist on the east coast of the island from Hougue-a-la-Perre 
to St. Sampson’s Harbour. It has lately been noted at 
Noirmont (near the Old Mill) and at Les Maingys, where it 
passes into the ordinary diorite and syenite, and this may 
mark its westernmost extension. The gabb:o may therefore 
be said to be comprised in a band of from half-a-mile to a mile in 
width ranging W.N.W. to E.S.1.; though the rock in question 
does not occupy the whole area of this hand, but appears on 
the surface as a series of disconnected outcrops, forming as it 
were islets in a sea of diorite and syenite. 


C. G. De La Mare, Sec. Geol. Section. 


Report of the Botanical Section. 


Several Flowering Plants of great interest have to be 
added this year to the Sarnian Flora, owing to the visit to 
these islands of one of our ablest field botanists, Mr. G. 
Claridge Druce, M.A., F.L.S., the author of the Flora of 
Oxfordshire and the Flora of Berkshire. Myr. Druce greatly 
enjoyed his visit to Guernsey, during which I had the pleasure 
of accompanying him in most of his rambles ; ; and he also 
made various excursions to Alderney and Sark, with good 
results. There are still a few critical plants collected in these 
islands to be worked out, notably species of Fumaria and 
Rubus, but these I hope to be able to record in next year’s 
Report. 

A paper on the Mosses and Hepatice of Jethou, enume- 
rating fifty-five species, was recently read before the Society, 
and will be published in the Transactions. This completes 
the record of the bryology of all the islands within our area. 


REPORTS. oil 


GUERNSEY. 


One of the principal objects Mr. Druce had in view in 
coming to Guernsey was to clear up, if possible, the mystery 
surrounding the plant hitherto known as Salvia clandestina, 
which was first recorded under that name by Professor 
Babington in 1839, in his Flora Sarnica. The plant appears 
to be confined to a single locality, viz., Vazon Bay, where 
it grows in fair quantity. After much study and research 
Mr. Druce finds that it is not, as botanists have always 
supposed, the true S. clandestina of Continental Hurope, but an 
entirely undescribed species, and he has done me the honour to 
name it S.. Marquandiz. A full description by him of the 
plant and its affinities has just appeared in the Journal of 
Botany. 

Another interesting species to be added to our Flora is 
Agrostis verticillata, a grass indigenous to Southern Europe, 
and only known in one locality i in the North, viz., Cherbourg. 
We found it growing in profusion in several widely distant 
localities in Guernsey, and its close resemblance to some 
forms of A. alba accounts for its having been hitherto 
overlooked. This also will be fully described by Mr. Druce 
in the Journal of Botany as an addition to the British Flora. 
These two species now raise the number of Guernsey Flowering 
Plants which do not occur in Britain proper, from seventeen to 
nineteen. 

In the course of our walks we were able to add some 
other grasses to the Guernsey list, the names of which will be 
found below, as well as a few casuals, and named varieties 
not before noted. But there are two or three plants which 
are worth mentioning, although they have already been 
recorded. On the coast at Gr and Havre we found a fine large 
specimen of Lavatera sylvestris well in flower. This is quite a 
new station for this extremely rare British plant, showing that 
it is now established here, and spreading. On the same coast 
we saw perhaps a dozen specimens of Datura stramonium, so 
that this species appears likewise to be extending its range 
westwards. I was greatly pleased when Mr. Druce found 
Carex vesicaria 1 a marshy meadow at Grande Mare, 
adjoining the Rue d’Enfer, for I always considered this one of 
the very rarest and finest of our (ruernsey Carices. Another 
rarity detected by him was Chenopodium glaucum, growing in 
the waste corner of a field on the Fort Road. A strange 
looking grass, which occurs here and there along the north 
coast and also in Alderney, was identified by Mr. Druce as a 
hybrid between Triticum repens and T’. junceum. 


lay REPORTS. 


The following phanerogams are additions to the Flora of 
Guernsey, raising the total number recorded for the island to 
796 species. When the name of a plant is enclosed in brackets 
it signifies that the variety only is new. 


(Ranunculus aeris) var. Steveni, Andrz. Grande Mare. 

(R. aeris) var. Boraeanus, Jord. Grande Mare. 

Linum usitatissimum, Z. One plant on the roadside near the Vale 
School. Mr. Druce informs me that in Babington’s Ilerbarium at 
Cambridge, there is a specimen of the var. crepitans gathered in Guernsey 
in 1837. 

(Sherardia arvensis) var. maritima, Griseb. (= var. mutica, Wirtz.) At 
the Vale. 

Salvia Marquandii, Dive. Vazon Bay, in good quantity in one spot. 


Chenopodium opulifolium, Szrad. One plant on a rubbish heap near 
Bordeaux Harbour. 


Agrostis verticillata, )’i/7. Abundant near the brackish ditches by the 
Vale Castle, and also plentiful on the north side of Bordeaux. Roadside 
behind the Hermitage, Vale, in good quantity. Also found, in some 
plenty about Vazon, and in Rue d’Enfer. 


(Poa pratensis), var. subcaerulea, Sm. TL’ Ancresse. 

(Glyceria fluitans), var. triticea, Lange. Grande Mare. 

Briza media, Z. Plentiful in two meadows between Grande Mare and 
Vazon Bay. 

Festuea ambigua, Ze Gali. L’Ancresse Common. 

Bromus seealinus, Z. Ina field of vetch at Perelle, and also at Rocquaine. 

B. hordeaceus, Z. var. Thominii, Bred. L’Ancresse Common. 

Hordeum pratense, Huds. Abundant in two low-lying meadows in 
Perelle Bay. 

Some years have now elapsed since any systematic work 
was done at the seaweeds ; but there are a few novelties to be 
recorded. One of the most interesting is Codium Bursa, a 
curious alga which very much resembles a dark green sponge. 
Last winter I was fortunate enough to anil a fine fresh 
specimen about five inches long, and somewhat pear-shaped, 
which had been washed up on the beach at Petit Port. 
Curiously enough, a fortnight afterwards my little son found a 
second specimen cast up in Moulin Huet Bay. Codium 
Bursa 1s an extremely rare seaweed in the British Isles. 

In Mr. E. A. L. Batters’ Catalogue of British Marine 
Alge (1902) several species are noted for Guernsey which 
have not been included in our lists, so I take this opportunity 
of recording them now. In some cases the type is already on 
record, but the variety 1s new to the island. 


Hyella caespitosa, Born. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 
Mastigocoleus testarum, Layer. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 
(Enteromorpha elathrata), var. gracilis, Zejol. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 


Codium Bursa, dy. One specimen washed up at Petit Port, and another 
at Moulin Huet Bay, both in December, 1905. 


REPORTS. Mae 


Eectoearpus Valiantei, Born. Parasitic in the thallus of Cystoseira 
ericoides. Cobo, Guernsey, July, 1900, Mrs. A. Hamber. 


Eetoearpus silieulosus, Avitz. Guernsey: Alderney (Bat. Cat.). 
Sphacelaria olivacea, Prings. Guernsey: Alderney (Bat. Cat.). 
Castagnea Zosterse, Thur. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 

Alaria eseulenta, Grev. Guernsey : Alderney (Bat. Cat.). 
Erythrotrichia Welwitsehii, Batt. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 
Bangia fuseo-purpurea, Lyng. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 


Choreocolax polysiphonise, Reinsch. Guernsey, June, 1902, Mrs. A 
Hamber. 


(Chondrus erispus), var. sarniensis, Zw. Guernsey: Alderney (Bat. 
Cat.). 


(Chondrus erispus), var. lacerus, Zin. Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 
(Callymenia reniformis), var. Ferrarii, 4g. (Guernsey (Bat. Cat.). 


ALDERNEY. 


The most interesting plant added to the Alderney Flora 
by Mr. Druce is Agrostis rerticillata, a very handsome grass 
unknown in Britain, as I have already mentioned. Its occur- 
rence there as well as in Guernsey supports the belief that in 
these islands this plant is not a mere colonist, but a true native, 
like Ophioglossum lusitanicum and Isoetes hystrix, which also 
belong to the flora of Southern Kurope, although certainly 
indigenous here. Seven other new species were found by 
Mr. Druce, and a new named variety, all of which have been 
noted in Guernsey. The phanerogamic Flora of Alderney is 
thus raised to 524 species. 


Melilotus alba, Lan. 

Rubus leucostachys, Schi. 

R. ecorylifolius, Sm. 

Chenopodium opulifolium, Schrad. 
Agrostis verticillata, V7//. 

Festuea ambigua, Le Gail. 

Bromus commutatus, Schrad. 

B. hordeaceus, var. Thominii, Bred. 
(Triticum repens) var. barbatum, Di. 


SARK. 


Five Flowering Plants not hitherto recorded for Sark 
have to be added to the list, four of them found by Mr. 
Druce, and one by Mr. Derrick. Like several other botanists 
who have visited Sark of late years, Mr. Druce kept a sharp 
look-out for various species of Medicago, but failed to discover 
a trace of any of them. I think we may now safely conclude 
that the entire genus is absent, which is indeed most remark- 
able, considering how common M. lupulina and M. maculata 
are in every one of the other Channel Islands, except Brechou 


hos. REPORTS. 


(which is really a part of Sark) where these species were 
specially searched for by Mr. Hurst in 1902. In my Flora itis 
stated that the seed pods of M. denticulata were found by Mr. 
Derrick in the wool of a dead sheep lying at the foot of the 
cliffs, but Mr. Derrick is now of opinion that the carease of 
the sheep had been floated in from the sea, which most 
probably was the case. 

Including the species enumerated below, which have been 
discovered this year, the Flowering Plants of Sark recorded 
up to the present date number 487 species. 

Fumaria officinalis, 2 

Barbarea precox, &. Br. 

(Sisymbrium officinale), var. leiocarpum, /).C. 

Senebiera didyma, Pers. 

Sagina eciliata, Fries. 

(Trifolium procumbens), var. majus, Koch. 

(Vieia angustifolia), var. Bobartii, Koch. 

Parietaria diffusa, Hoch. Wall of a Cottage at La Vallette (Mr. Derrick). 
(Poa pratensis), var. subcaerulea, Sm. 

(Festuea ovina), var. duriuscula, Koch. 


EK. D. Marquanp, Sec. Bot. Sect. 


Report of Section for Marine Zoology. 


It is with great pleasure that in this my last report on 
Marine Zoology to this Society, I am able to note a con- 
siderable increase in the interest taken in the work of the 
Section. During the year we have had an able and sug- 
gestive paper by Dr. H. Fleure on Clinging Crabs. Mr. KE. D. 
Marquand has given us a list of the Guernsey Hydroida and 
Polyzoa, while we are able to print an account of the 
Crustacea of the Channel Islands from Mr. Sinel’s able 
pen, and I am myself sending some account of the Actinozoa 
of our shores. 

The study of the habits of sea animals has been taken 
up with considerable enthusiasm, and there are several healthy 
marine aquaria in various parts of the Island. 

Caves may not seem to be very intimately connected with 
the work of the Section, but the three excursions which have 
been made by the Society to study the natural beauties of 
our coasts at close quarters have done much to stimulate 
interest in shore animals. I hope that this will be remembered 
in planning next year’s excursions. 

Several interesting and rare specimens have been noted 
during the year, most of the records coming from Mr. F. 


REPORTS. 135 


Wright, a keen observer and enthusiastic worker in Marine 
Zoology. 

In May of this year Mr. E. Sharp (one of our junior 
members ) found a specimen of Anilocra mediterranea on some 
rocks in Bordeaux Bay. This sea-louse is usually parasitic 
on the Corkwing and other species of rock-fish (vide Mr. 
Sinel’s paper on Fishes, Transactions, 1905, p. 61). 

Mr. Wright has found several specimens of Pirimela 
denticulata on the shore ; ; this pretty but little known shrimp 
is stated in Bell’s Crustacea to be rare, and to live only 
in deep water.. /Iippolyte thompsoni and Mysis chameleon 
are two rare ip water shrimps found in July of this year. 
The Rey. Canon Norman, a great authority on Crustacea, 
visited the Island during the summer, and identified a large 
shrimp, which was caught some time ago, as Pandalus 
annulicornis (= P. montagui) or the ZEsop ‘Shrimp, This 
is believed to be the first record of the occurrence of this 
species in the Channel Islands. 

At the beginning of July a specimen of Porbeagle 
Shark (Zamna ‘cornubica ) over three feet long, was caught 
by a local fisherman ; and about the same date, a specimen 
of Electric Ray ( Torpedo vulgaris) was found. 

It has long been known that starfishes are serious enemies 
of the Ormer, and on Oct. 16th Mr. Wright was able to observe 
a starfish kill and partly eat an Ormer in his aquarium. 

On Jan. 13th Mr. KE. Sharp brought me three specimens 
of the large sea-slug Eolis triangulata, and I put them in my 
aquarium. Next day I found an Oyelet Anemone ( Anthea 
cereus) with all its tentacles bitten lft to within a quarter 
of an inch of the disc. We were able, by watching the 
actions of the Kolis, ‘to catch it in the act,” and condemn it 
as the culprit. The Anemone died, and we afterwards noted 
that the locality to the south of the Castle Breakwater where 
the Eolis is common, was destitute of Anthea cereus, though 
the species is exceedingly common just the other side ‘of 
the breakwater. The sea-slug seemed absolutely immune to 
the usually deadly tentacles of the anemone. 

My experiments on the movements of limpets have been 
left unfinished, and I give some account of my present results 
in the hope that some member may continue the research. 
I have found great differences in the behaviour of different 
individuals which do not seem to be easily explained. I give 
two cases as examples. 

On April 23rd I marked a limpet and moved it two 
feet horizontally from its “ home,” the intervening rock being 


136 REPORTS. 


rough and very irregular. On April 25th the specimen had 
moved about one foot towards its former resting place, and 
on the 30th had reached that spot; it remained there till 
it disappeared altogether. 

On the same day (April 23rd) I moved another limpet 
from a spot near by about one foot horizontally over smooth 
rock ; it did not move at all for some time, and on May 12th 
had moved several inches away from its former “home.” 
In the great proportion of cases, however, the moved limpets 
either returned to their original resting places, or moved 
towards them. The idea occurs that the age and condition 
of the limpet may be important factors, and it seems as 
though the most promising line of experiment would be 
to compare the movements of two or three individuals over a 
considerable period of time, some of the specimens being 
left alone, and some moved. It would of course be necessary 
to renew the indentification marks frequently, for although 
I found that under faveurable circumstances good enamel 
will resist the action of the sea for three or four weeks, it 
is hardly safe to trust it for more than a fortnight. 

In conclusion may I express the hope that under an 
abler Secretary this section, which has certainly the rich- 
est and most promising field of work, may become one of 
the most flourishing in the Society. 


R. C. Masps, Sec. Mar. Zool. Sect. 


Report of the Folklore Section. 


In presenting the Annual Report of the Folklore Section 
there is nothing specially new to record, but there are several 
instances of the continued influence and persistence of some of 
the old credulities which are not without a certain interest of 
their own. 

For example it is somewhat surprising to find that the 
old belief in the Barnacle Goose Legend still survives in 
Guernsey, but I could give particulars. showing that it does. 
Again, there is the “ ladder superstition ” which prevails here, 
and several other curious beliefs which would occupy too much 
space to give in detail in this Report, but which I hope shortly 
to weave into a paper which may be of interest to some of the 
members of this Society. We have also had some interesting 
experiences in the domain of folk-medicine, dealing with 
charms and formule for the remedy of various ailments, and 
several different modes of procedure for the cure of those 


REPORTS. 137 


troublesome excrescences known as warts. Also remedies for 
whooping-cough, cramp, and abscesses. 

Besides these I have during several years past collected 
notes on cases of “ overlooking,” the evil eye, and witchcraft, 
and of detection of crime by means of the Bible and Key. Not 
very long ago there was a curious instance of a Guernsey 
sailor who was drowned in a distant port, giving a “ token,” or 
making his presence known to his family in Guernsey at the 
precise moment of the fatal accident. Then again I have 
examples of a belief, formerly very common in Yorkshire, 
that confirmation is a splendid and most efficacious remedy 
for rheumatism. The widespread distribution and_ per- 
sistence of many of these superstitions is very remark- 
able. 

Our Society, as you remember, has at present under con- 
sideration the permanent preservation, by means of the 
eramophone or phonograph, of typical specimens of our 
Franco-Norman dialect, before it dies out and disappears. 
Also the similar preservation of our Island’s popular songs and 
local tunes. Mr. E. D. Marquand is in communication on the 
subject with an English friend of his who is domg similar 
work in connection with the folk- -speech and folk. songs of 
Essex. I have seen Mr. Fred Fuzzey about the matter and 
he readily promised to give us any help he could with his 
gramophones. 

Mr. Marquand has also drawn my attention to a Report 
issued in 1903 by the Secretary of the Bureau of American 
Ethnology, as given in the Transactions of the Smithsonian 
Institution for that year (p. 40). This is in connection with 
certain linguistic studies that are being prosecuted among the 
native acs of North American Indians, and it is mentioned 
that “numerous texts, grammatical notes, and vocabularies 
were collected; and in parts of the work the phonograph was 
used with success. The instrument was employed for record- 
ing the dictation of old men... .” 

We ourselves find, however, that this gramophone record- 
ing is not quite so simple as it at first appeared. But 
the results are so desirable that we must try to overcome 
the physical and mechanical difficulties with which the work is 
beset. 

The collection and writing out of any local folk-stories— 
if any still survive—is another matter that ought not to 
be delayed. Most of these wonder-tales have probably 
already passed away with their old narrators. But if any 
still linger on, they should certainly be secured. 

Cc 


138 REPORTS. 


Weather-lore is a particularly interesting phase of 
popular belief, and Guernsey seems to be specially rich in 
proverbial wisdom of this character. Mr. J. S. Hocart has 
kindly gathered together many of these old examples of rural 
observation, which he has embodied in a valuable paper 
to which we listened with great pleasure at one of our recent 
meetings, and which when printed, will form a welcome 
accession to the past year’s Transactions. 

Folk-etymology is another very interesting branch of the 
subject, dealing with the curious changes that words and 
names have minder gone in form and meaning, through false 
derivation, or mistaken analogy. This presents a mine that 
is well worth working. 

Some of you may remember that rather more than thirty 
years ago the late Sir Edgar MacCulloch contributed to 
Wales and Queries a list of Guernsey place-names which 
had thus got changed into Hnelish words of somewhat similar 
sound, by workmen who had come over and settled here, and to 
whom the original Norman-French had _ no_ intelligible 
meaning, Sir Edgar cites, among others (A. Q., dSths 11. 90, 
Aug. 1, 1874): Rocquaine, changed into hod ale Lancresse, 
into Long Crease ; Hougue-a-la- Perre into Ugly Piers La 
Tcherotterie (an old word slenifying a tannery) corrupted 
into Cherry-tree, with which it had really no connection at all, 
and CAatel into Kettle or Cattle. 

I had intended to touch upon one or two other matters 
connected with our local Folklore, but I must reserve what I 
have to say for some future occasion. 


J. Linwoop Pirts, Sec. Folklore Sect. 


Report of the Ornithological Section. 


The most interesting discovery made this year in connec- 
tion with our local bird-fauna is a series of notes in the 
handwriting of the late Sir Edgar MacCulloch, who con- 
tributed a good deal of information to Cecil Smith for use in 
his Birds of Guernsey. These notes are written on a loose 
slip of paper found in a copy of Smith’s book that formerly 
belonged to Sir Edgar, and is now in the library of the 
Intermediate School. I am indebted to Mr. G. Barry for the 
loan of the original slip. As far as I can make out, these 
memoranda are the personal recollections of another ornitho- 
logist, and most probably Sir Edgar MacCulloch intended to 
utilise them for a communication to the Zoologist, or some 


REPORTS. 139 


other scientific journal ; but as it does not appear that they 
were ever published, I give them here verbatim: 


“Mr. A. H. Collings informs me that he shot Reed Buntings in 
December, 1865, near Ivy Castle, and saw them again about 1873. 
Believes they are to be found there every winter. 

“On the 5th November, 1873, shot a Spotted Water Rail at the 
Grand Mare. Couch had one at the same time that had been shot 
here. Shot another a few days or weeks later. 

“Saw several Dartford Warblers in September, 1872 or 1873, at 
Pleinmont. Has seen them at other times, and believes them by no 
means uncommon. . 

“The Brambling is here every winter; shot one in 1865. 

“The Snow Bunting is here every winter; abundant about Perelle 
Bay, and all along that coast. 

“The common Redstart is quite as common as the Tithys, generally 
in October. Common about Jerbourg and tbe cliffs, but has been seen 
about Elizabeth College and St. James’ Church. 

“On one occasion in January saw 14 Herons on a rock to the north 
of Herm; thinks it was in 1875. 

“Mr. A. H. Collings tells me that a Marsh Tit is frequently seen in 
his garden, May, 1888. 

“Two Sandgrouse seen in the Vale, May 21st, 1888, and one of them 
shot. Flights of this rare visitant reported from Nottinghamshire and 
Hertfordshire about the same time. 

“A Garganey Teal shot in March, 1888.” 


There are three species mentioned in the above notes 
which have not hitherto been recorded for Guernsey ; and a 
fourth species is the Iceland Gull, particulars of which are 
given below. This raises the number of birds now authenti- 
cally on record for the Sarnian Islands to 190 species ; the 
present additions being : 


Marsh Tit (Parus palustris). 

Reed Bunting (Emberiza schoeniclus). 
Garganey ( Querquedula circia). 
Iceland Gull (Larus leucopterus ). 


There is nothing particularly striking in the notes I 
have accumulated this year. The immense amount of build- 
ing and quarrying that is going on, the reclaiming and 
draining of waste land, the felling of trees, and the populat- 
ing of parts formerly uninhabited, all these things are 
rapidly and very materially affecting the birdlife of our 
small island: so that it is well to note what we can before 
it is too late. Mr. B. Rowswell has again obliged me 
with his notes, which render the year’s work more complete. 
Ring Guse]. Oneseen by Mr. Rowswell at Moulin Huet on Oct. 24, and one 

last year at Petit Port on Oct. 3. 


Chiff-chaff. On April 11 I heard this little bird’s note several times in the 


neighbourhood of Saints’ Bay; and at intervals as late as the 29th of 
September. 


140 REPORTS. 


Bullfineh. On May 21 Mr. Frank Wright observed a pair of these birds 
at Fort Bay, one of them carrying something in its beak, as if building 
anest. It is to be hoped they were not molested, as there is no record of 
Bullfinches breeding in these islands. Possibly they do so, as I was 
informed that nests had been found this year both at the Vale and at the 
Catel; but the eggs should be produced in order to remove all doubt. 

Raven. A specimen shot in Herm early in March by Mr. Leicester Gore 
was presented by him to the Guille-Allés Museum, and has been added 
to the collection. Ravens are not nearly so rare in Guernsey as is 
commonly supposed, and in Herm they are even more numerous. 

Rook. At one of our Society’s meetings last year, Mr. Derrick drew 
attention to the rapid increase of Rooks in Guernsey. A colony 
first established itself at the Vaubelets about the year 1880, and in 
1884 he counted 37 birds. They were driven from their old quarters 
in 1903, and have now established three separate rookeries, one at 
Les Bordages, near St. Saviour’s Church, one at Le Vallon, near 
Moulin Huet, and one at the Vauquiédor, with outliers at Belmont 
and Melrose. Less than thirty years ago Mr. Cecil Smith stated that he 
had ‘‘ never seen a Rook in the islands even as a stranger,’’ and now one 
of the three rookeries, the Vallon one, numbers quite 150 birds. 

~ Wryneck. First heard by Mr. Rowswell on April 3, and by me on April 5, 
but reported on reliable authority to have been noted at St. Saviour’s 
as early as March 29. Last heard by Mr. Rowswell on July 11 at 
Moulin Huet, and by myself on July 12 at the Vale. 

Cuckoo. First heard on April 21st and 23rd, but for some time after that 
Cuckoos were scarce, or at any rate silent, owing to unusually cold 
weather and bitter northeast winds. The latest date I noted for the 
Cuckoo’s song this year was June 30, and Mr. Rowswell also records 
the same date, but the Rev. R. H. Tourtel tells me he heard one singing 
at St. Peter’s on the evening of July 1, the only time he has ever heard 
a cuckoo’s note in July. 

Kingfisher. These beautiful birds are becoming more and more scarce 
each vear. On February 15 I saw one flying across Moulin Huet Bay, 
and Mr. Barry saw another, also at Moulin Huet, on Aug. 2. 

Nightjar. Mr. Lamotte told me that on May 21 he heard a Nightjar 
churring at the Hubits soon after daybreak. I saw one at L’Erée nearly 
opposite Lihou Island on Sept. 22, and another at Saints’ Bay on Oct. 4. 

Swift. I saw a solitary Swift hawking about the cliffs above Fermain 
Bay on May 3, and two days later I counted half a dozen flying about in 
Fermain Valley. Mr. Rowswell reports that the little party that 
annually frequent the tower of the Town Church, and probably breed 
there, made their appearance on May 14. Swifts remained with us 
unusually late this year, owing to the prolonged summer. They were 
still in full numbers on August 22, when I saw some all over St. Martin’s 
and counted 10 or 12 on the wing at once near Petit Bot. I saw 
none afterwards, but Mr. Rowswell noted two at Petit Port on Sept. 2 
and a single one at Les Blanches as late as Sept 7. 

Swallows. The earliest observed were on April 10 when Mr. Rowswell saw 
several at Petit Port, but did not see any House Martins until May 8. 
I saw a single House Martin on April 17 flying about with a few 
Swallows, and again two of the latter on the 24th, but the season was 
dry and cold, with a prevalence of north-easterly winds, so that these 
birds did not arrive in their ordinary numbers until much later than 
usual. On the other hand they took their departure early. Up to 
October 16 they remained in full strength, and then soon after dis- 
appeared almost entirely, so that very few stragglers were seen. Mr. 
Rowswell notes that two were perched on the telegraph wires at Les 
Blanches on Oct. 24, and on the 27th he saw the last, flying rapidly 
southwards. 


~ REPORTS. 141 


It should be remembered that the casual appearance of a straggler or two, 
left behind in the general exodus, is of slight importance compared with 
the date when the general body of migrating birds arrive and depart. 
In our small island it is quite possible to ascertain this pretty accurately 
in the case of the swallow tribe. 

Cornerake. First heard by Mr. G. Allés on May 8 at the top of George 
Road. ‘This is the usual date of arrival of this bird in normal years. 


Woodeoek. The first Woodcock of the season, as reported in the news- 
papers, was shot at Vazon on the 17th of October. 


Bittern. Mr. Leicester Gore informs me that a specimen of this rare bird 
was shot during the winter of 1904-5 at Grande Mare. 


Ieeland Gull. In the Zransactions of our Society for the year 1887 (Vol. I. 
p- 39) itis stated that ‘‘a very beautiful specimen of the Iceland Gull 
(Larus leucopterus) was shot in the vicinity of St. Sampson’s, in the begin- 
ning of the year.’’ This species is not mentioned in the Birds of Guernsey. 


At one of our recent Meetings the President read an 
interesting communication from Mr. H. Drury Shaw on the 
nesting of sea-birds this year, especially in Sark. Mr. 
Penney has kindly permitted me to make the following 
extracts from Mr. Shaw’s paper, which is, I believe about to 
be printed zn extenso in the College Magazine. 


Oyster Catcher. Breeds all round Sark in fair numbers, especially on La 
Breniére and the islets south-west of Sark, also on the Burons. Found 
eges on La Breniére on May 16, and a fresh egg as late as June 18. A 
good many pairs bred this year on the islets north of Herm. 


Guillemot. Breeds in considerable numbers on the Autelets, and a few in 
the chasm on the south side of Moie de Mouton. Took two fresh eggs on 
the Grand Autelet on June 5. Guillemots commence laying apparently 
about a fortnight later than Razorbills. 


Razorbill. Breeds in considerable numbers on the Humps, north of Herm, 
and a fair number on the Autelets, in Sark. In full breeding on May 
25. OnJune 5, on the Grand Autelet, one young bird was hatched. It 
is interesting to note that whereas the eggs of this bird when laid in a 
crevice are of normal shape. those I found on the Autelets on the narrow 
ledges were pointed at the end like those of the Guillemot. 


Puffin. Breeds in large numbers on the Humps, and on the islet of Etac, 
but apparently not on any other of the islets or mainland of Sark. Com- 
menced laying about the middle of May. 


Herring Guill. Breeds in profusion all round Sark and on most of the 
small islets. Harliest eggs seen on May 8, and first young birds at the 
beginning of June. I noticed a great variety in the eggs of this bird, 
both in shape and colour. 


Lesser Black-backed Gull. Breeding in fair numbers all round Sark, 
though chiefly in single pairs on the small islets round the coast. One 
small colony of five or six nests among bracken on the lower slopes of 
Moie de Mouton. Several pairs breeding on the Humps. Commence 
laying apparently a week or ten days later than the first Herring Gulls. 


Great Blaek-backed Gull. I found a nest containing three eggs on one of 
the islets south of Jethou, and I am told that one pair generally nests 
on Ktac 


Kittiwake. A considerable colony bred this year in the deep chasm south 
of Moie de Mouton, Sark, and one pair on the mainland opposite 
the Autelets. On June 18 I found two young birds newly hatched. 
Several fishermen assured me that Kittiwakes breed on the Autelets, but 
I did not see any. : 


Chough. I took a clutch of eggs this year in Sark on April 30th, they 
appeared to have been sat on about a week or ten days. The same pair 
laid again and hatched young. I saw no others breeding in Sark and do 
not understand why they are not more numerous. I am inclined to 
think the Jackdaws, which are more plentiful, may drive them away to 
safer breeding places. 


Common Tern. Breeds in considerable colonies on the Buron Rocks and 
the Moie de la Bretagne off Sark. In these stations every nest contained 
eges on June 14. On May 25th, I found several nests on the Humps, but — 
only two of them had a single egg each. 


Shag. At the end of April all the eggs I found were hard set, but I took 


two fresh ones the first week in June, which must have been the second 
laying. 


142 REPORTS. 


E. D. Marquanp, Sec. Ornith. Sect. 


PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 


BY REV. W. CAMPBELL PENNEY, M.A. 


Principal of Elizabeth College. 


o—— 


WE all know, I suppose, the story of the French advocate 
defending a man who had killed his father and mother, and 
appealing to the jury for mercy on the plea that his client was 
an orphan. Well, I suppose, I shall be somewhat in the 
position of that poor orphan if I try to explain that I have 
really had no time for this address. 

Of course, it has been hanging over my head for two 
years, but I hoped that the Cannes. even at the eleventh 
hour, would see the absurdity of my addressing you at all. 
The trouble, of course, is that, if I were to attempt to 
speak of any of the subjects so ably discussed at your 
meetings I should make mistakes, at least as bad as the small 
boy who said that a Puffin is a kind or sort of Tea-cake. 

Well, ladies and gentlemen, and especially ladies, you 
know that when a man is hard up for conversation he usually 
talks about himself and his affairs. I do not know whether 
my autobiography comes under the head of Local Antiqui- 
ties. But I venture to ask your attention for a moment to 
the story of a wasted life. 

My earliest recollections are all of the country-side; my 
very earliest recollection finds me sitting safely at the bottom 
of a boat on the river Dee, playing with the fish my father, 
alas, was catching on a hook. Observe thus early the cloven 
hoof of sport—only in our family it is a cloven hook. 

Well, skipping a year in Scotland, near the famous Dollar 
Institute, but also, I regret to say, near a good trout stream, 
and a very piscatorial uncle, I found myself at the mature age 
of eight at Sherborne School, where I spent twelve years of 
life, on which I can only look Gane with shame and sorrow. 

The Blackmore Vale is one of the best hunting grounds 
in the kingdom. It abounds in fossils and flowers and insects 
and glorious antiquities. And yet, how few of us took any 
interest, though the school museum was growing under our 
very noses. Of course, there were brillant exceptions ; for 
instance, a boy called Buckman—but his father was a Professor 


ae 


144 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


of wide repute. There was a boy whose pockets were always 
full of spiders, but his name was Pickard-Cambridge. Then 
there was Wood, and /7zs father’s name is famous ae 

A friend of my own had a weird way of stopping 
suddenly and picking a chrysalis out of a wall, or an orchis out 
Oil G coppice, but his. father again had coma his house with 
specimens from India. <All ithese boys, in fact, had help at 
home. Of course, [ went through the collecting stage. I even 
embarked on animal anatomy , and beside my _ sister's 
garden was a plot known and avoided as “ Willie’s Cemetery.’ 
But it never led to anything permanent; games and fishing 
occupied my leisure hours year after year. It was the same 
at Oxford. And yet, I always had a secret hankering for 
higher things. 

Shortly before coming to Guernsey I actually founded a 
Field Society and a Museum which still exist and flourish, but 
then they did not expect me to make the speeches. They 
were content 1f I organised the expeditions, and provided the 
tea. When I came to Guernsey part of my equipment was a 
compound—and ten pound—microscope, and one of my first 
acts was to join your learned Society, to which I have 
subscribed ever since. 

About eighteen years ago I came to one of your meetings 
and asked a question, I think about a bee, which revealed such 
depths of ignorance as evidently were seldom displayed on 
such occasions. I particularly remember the kindly chuckles 
of a gentleman sitting near me at the time, whom I now know 
as Mr. De La Mare. It was the first time I had ever attended 
a meeting of scientists, and I went home a wiser man. 

For sixteen years your meetings knew me not, until 
Dr. Aikman swooped down on me and inveigled me, with talk 
of public duty, into accepting your offer—made in happy 
forgetfulness of my question about the bee—to reappear as 
Chairman. 

Why have I inflicted this confession upon you, ladies 
and gentlemen ? Because I consider myself typical of good 
material wasted in thousands every year by the Public Schools. 
Here am [ totally unable to contribute the smallest particle of 
original work to your T'ransactions, afraid to open my mouth 
lest I put my foot in it. What is the moral of the tale ? 

The question which naturally occurs to my mind is, 

“ Why are not more boys naturalists ?” and I amused myself 
the other day by trying to discover whether the boys 
themselves could give an answer. I set that question as an 
essay to the sixth form, and I have a resumé of their replies. 


. 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 145 


In the first place, they were quite alive to the advantages 
of Natural History as a hobby. They said it provided healthy 
and interesting occupation both for indoors and out-of-doors. 
They said it developed our powers of observation. Some of 
them said it taught reverence for the Creator. And then, 
with one accord, or almost with one accord, they began to 
make excuse. “You might catch a chill.” “ You might 
become a vivisectionist.” ‘“ You were sure to be laughed at,” 
&e. But the note which occurred more frequently was that it 
was not sufficiently exciting. 

We all know the story of the little boy watching the flies 
on the window. “ Mother, did God make the Poe? “ Yes, 
dear.” “ Rather fiddling work making flies.” Well, Natural 
History seemed to them rather fiddling work. One essayist spoke 
of “the pottering and obscure life of the keen naturalist.” 

But the more thoughtful ones tried to find reasons for the 
contrast between their theories as to the advantages of Natural 
Science, and their practice with regard to it. The following 
suggestions seem to me near the mark :—‘* Natural Science is 
not brought to boys’ notice early enough. Before they :hear 
of it they have provided themselves with other hobbies.” And 
again, ‘ much practice and a good deal of guidance is needed 
to make one love it.” 

Of course, they are comparing Natural History in their 
minds with sport and games, and the specially concentrated 
excitement to be derived from them. With respect to these 
two great counter-attractions there are hopeful signs. With 
respect to games there is a growing feeling among educa- 
tionalists that they are far too seriously “pursued, With 
respect to sport, I quote from Lord Av ebury : 

“ The study of Natural History seems destined to replace 
the loss of what is, not very happily , 1 think, termed “sport ;” 
engraven 1n us as it is by the operations of thousands of years, 
during which men lived greatly on the produce of the chase. 
Game is gradually becoming “small by degrees and beauti- 
fully less.” Our prehistoric. ancestors hunted the mammoth, 
the woolly-haired rhinoceros, and the Irish elk: the ancient 
Britons had the wild ox, the deer and the wolf. We have 
still the hare, the partridge and the fox ; but even these are 
becoming scarcer, and must be preserved first, in order that 
they may be killed afterwards. Some of us even now, and 
more, no doubt, will hereafter, satisfy instincts of the same 
origin by the study of birds, or insects, or even infusoria, of 
creatures which more than make up by their variety what 
they want in size.” 


146 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


I do not know whether this prophecy extends to fishing 
also. I doubt it. But I can truthfully say that the pursuit 
of grey mullet includes a maximum of observation and a 
minimum of murder. 

But I do think the boys were right who seemed to 
feel that they should have been caught young. Of course, 
the great naturalist, like any other genius, is born, not made, 
yet even he may be lost for want of opportunity and 
encouragement. What we want is that all young people 
should take an intelligent interest in such studies—should find 
them even exciting, with a more sober but more sensible and 
more sustained excitement even than a football final cup-tie. 
But for this one thing is essential. They must know some- 
thing of the scientific attitude of mind. 

There was once a boy who after listening with exemplary 
patience to some botanical information which was _ being 
communicated to him, said, “ Now, uncle Charles, don’t you 
think we might stop, ‘and talk like gentlemen for a little ?” 
Such an utterance ought to be impossible for an educated 
boy. It is fast becoming impossible, I am thankful to say, 
among the rising generation. Jivery child in a decent school 
is taught something nowadays of [lementary Science, and 
taught it by self-made experiments. 

But what form should this Elementary Science take ? 
Should it be Elementary Chemistry and Physics, or is 
there a better way ? 

The advocates of Nature Study say they have found 
that better way. They say that in the early stages no 
definite course of science should be attempted at all. No 
course of botany, or of geology, or of zoology, or of physics, 
and still less of chemistry. Formal and methodical courses oF 
given subjects have their proper place at a much later stage. 
The work should be Nature Study, an elastic term capable of 
being stretched to include in one bundle bits from each of the 
Natural Sciences. 

The child’s natural curiosity is to be exercised on the 
things around him; any natural phenomenon will do, provided 
that he is forming the habit of accurate observation, and of 
recording, -2s soon as he is old enough, what he observes. 

The object is to imbue him “with an attitude of mind 
towards his environment. ‘To lead him to take an intelligent 
interest in the things of his everyday life, is to make him first 
observant, then inquisitive, and at last thoughtful. . The 
short-lived curiosity of the child is to be turned into a love of 
knowledge. 


ro 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 147 


For this purpose, if you compare the contents of an 
Elementary Science Primer with those of a Nature Study 
Primer, you will perceive a difference distinctly to the 
advantage of Nature Study. Here are some headings from 
a book entitled “ The Science of Common Life ” :— 

Long and Square Measure. Weight and 
Density. Thermometer. The Atmosphere. Burning 
and Crusting. The Air. Water and its Constituents. 
The Sugars. Alcohol and Alcoholic Beverages. 
A Loaf of Bread. Fats and Oils. The Human 
Frame. Digestion and Diet. Micro-organisms, and 
their Work. 

Here are the contents of a recent Nature Study book 
under the heading “ Animal Life : ”— 

The Rabbit: A Typical Mammal. How a 
Rabbit lives. Some other Mammals. The Pigeon : 
A Typical Bird. The Development and [ducation 
of the Chick. Some Familiar British Birds. 
Frogs and Tadpoles. The Habits and Life His- 
tories of Common Insects. Some Crustaceans, 
Molluscs and Worms. 

You see the boy starts from his rabbit, and is led through 
something like a survey of the animal kingdom. Everything 
is alive. So with the Plants. But any other subject will do 
equally well, provided that the method is the same, “e., 
observation rather than destruction, or even collection, as its 
main principle. “If you couldn’t make it, you shouldn't 
break it,” is a good old maxim in this connection. 

Botany, Zoology, Meteorology, Geology, the effects of 
frost, the effects of rain, any of these may be laid under 
contribution according to circumstances, the season of the year, 
the locality, &c. But Nature Study must be a real and personal 
study of nature on the part of every boy. Livery boy should 
be engaged in watching some natural phenomenon, recording 
his observations, his experiments, his discoveries. 

livery boy should be learning how to learn. The two 
gorgeous volumes on the table are meant to tell the world that 
even Eton College is giving attention to Nature Study. 

What it may mean to a boy in the way of reformation is 
well illustrated by the attitude inculcated towards bird-nesting. 
This is how the thing is done according to the Laws of Nature 
Study. First find your nest, be careful not to disturb the parent 
birds, observe them all you can, observe the nest and eges 
only when they are left for you to see, copy the eggs in clay, 
powder and paint them as carefully as possible. Finally, 


148 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


when the brood is hatched, take the now empty nest, put your 
imitation ege's in it, and add it to your collection. 

It seems possible that in admitting first myself, and soon 
afterwards Miss Mellish, to your Council Board, you had in 
view a closer connection between the Natural Science Society 
and the Education System of the Islands. 

Whatever the cause may be which we have at heart, it 
is usually important to get hold of the rising generation if 
we can. Religious bodies, alas, fight for the schoule Lord 
Roberts seeking citizen soldiers seeks them in the schools. 
And so, your Society honestly believing in the importance 
of its work, and seeking for recruits to fill the vacancies which 
must occur from time to time, turns a hopeful eye towards the 
schools, and rightly so. The schools are also looking to such 
Societies as ours. 

The other day our branch of the Teachers’ Guild were 
discussing the possibility of a Manual of Guernsey Antiquities 
for teachers of History. For such a purpose the help of 
this Society would be essential. 

Teachers are discovering that Nature Study links up well 
with Drawing, with English Composition and with Geography. 
Then there is the light it throws on the Nature metaphors 
and similes strewn broadcast over Literature, to say nothing 
of the countless new metaphors and similes which it will supply 
to future poets. And there be that say our stock of 
metaphors requires replenishing. 

To sum up these remarks : 

1.—Naturalists must be caught young. 

2..-But junior members cannot appreciate or 
utilise the work of experts without some teaching. 
The schools must do their part. And at Elizabeth 
College I hope a room in the Ozanne Laboratory 
will be at once labelled Natural Science Room. 

3.—The schools are beginning to do their part. 

Well, ladies and gentlemen, if Nature Study becomes, 
as it threatens to become, the form which Hlementary Science 
takes in all our schools, then surely there is a great future 
before such a Society as this. 

Hitherto, we have had to rely for members of any real 
value on those few whom natural bent, or far more often 
family influence, or it may be professional studies, have intro- 
duced to some department of Natural Science. Among our 
junior members at the present moment I can only think of two 
who show a real aptitude, and in both cases there is heredity at 
work. But all this will soon be changed. When all have 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 149 


equal chances, there will be many more enthusiasts to take 
advantage of your goodly fellow ship of experts, and get the 
help they need in following up their chosen branch of study. 
And among the many who will throng your meetings (and 
fill your coffers with money for the eood cause ), there will 
every here and there be a genius fit to take the place of those, 
still hale and hearty in our midst, who have done and are 
doing so much to keep the study of Natural Science and 


iceal Research alive in Guernsey. 


THE ANTIQUITIES OF ALDE RN 


BY ME. G. ©. DERKICH 


THE publication in our last Transactions of the correspondence 
which led the Admiralty authorities to make a gift to this 
Society of the most inter esting and highly important collection 
of antiquarian objects discovered in Alderney in 1905, by 
workmen in their employ, has excited a new interest in 
Alderney antiquities. Information already published on this 
subject is scattered in articles and chapters of different 
publications, so that it is difficult for the student to consult 
the authorities. To facilitate this research, I have meluded 
in this paper a lst of these articles and a précis of their 
contents. 

The great authority on this subject, and practically the 
only one up to 1889, was Mr. F. C. Lukis, of Guernsey, whose 
careful and systematic explorations earned for him a most 
honourable position among the earlier students of the anti- 
quities of this part of the world. : 

In 1830 the States of Alderney obtained an Order 
in Council giving them permission to enclose considerable 
tracts of land hitherto uncultivated ; among these was Longy 
Common. The land was divided and apportioned by lot 
amone the inhabitants. The new proprietors set to work 
to clear the ground, and in so doing discovered remains of 
an ancient civilization buried beneath the soil. Induced by 
these discoveries Mr. Lukis visited Alderney, and published 
the results of his investigations in the Journal of the 
Archeological Association (Vol. IIT. of the Proceedings) in 
the year 1848. 

In this article Mr. Lukis first discusses the name by 
which this island was known to the ancients, and the origin of 
the present name. After a few words about Burhou, a rocky 
islet only separated from Alderney by a narrow passage called 
the Swinge, he gives his idea of the first settlement or 
original town. He then passes on to the Ancient Stone 
ligamenta. and enumerates : 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 151 


1.—A Druid’s Altar (Cromlech or Dolmen) overlooking the Bay of La 
Clanque; the triangular capstone, about 11 feet long, was 
replaced in 1830: urns and other articles were discovered 
beneath it. 


2.—Le Vaux Tremblier, in a valley EH. of Longy. 


3.—The remains of two large Menhirs on the brow of the hill S.E. of 
the Common. 


4.—A cist on rising ground over Longy Common: in one of the 
cists was found, according to Leland, “a tooth as big as a 
man’s fist.” 


All these had been plundered long ago. 
5.—T wo Cromlechs, on a hill S.W. of Longy. 


6.—“ La Pierre du Vilain.” which stood on a tumulus; in 1833, copper 
instruments, querns, Roman coins, &c., were found under it. 


7.—Stone cists 100 yards W. of it: these contained human skulls and 
bones, but no pottery or implements. 


8.—Graves on the brow of the hill N.E. of this site. 
9—A tumulus with cist E. of Les Rochers. 


10.—On the western elevated portion of Alderney was a tumulus 
which contained small chambers, but yielded no urns or 
bones. 


Then we have most interesting particulars of the 
hoard of copper and bronze articles discovered here. “ In 
the dark-coloured sub-soil of Longy Common, below the 
silt, fragments of pottery, querns and coins, also numerous 
large sea-worn pebbles, having a small spindle hole sunk 
into one end only, have been found since the land was 
enclosed and brought under cultivation. A large ingot 
of copper, about 12 lbs. in weight, was found* ; also 
unfinished castings of copper, &c.” In lot 20, adjoining 
Pierre du Vilain, were found bronze instruments of war, 
and ornaments; the sickle (now in the Guille-Allés Museum ) 
is mentioned, unfinished castings of copper, such as spikes, 
nails, lumps of bronze, metal in the raw state, quantities 
of ashes, charcoal, &c.; these indicate a foundry. Diagrams 
of some of the articles are given on pages 8 to 11. 
The amphora, or two-handled vase (now in the Museum) 
was discovered on the W. side of Longy Common. A full 
list of all the bronze articles now in the Museum, found in 
Alderney at this period, is given as an appendix to this 
paper. | 
We then have notes on Essex Castle. Mr. Lukis says 
its origin is doubtful ; it is surrounded by lines of walls called 
Murs de Haut. He then speaks of the Nunnery which, in 
1572, was called “ Les Murs de Bas.” It is of quadrangular 
form, with corner towers having circular bases. At the height 


* This ingot, on being assayed, yielded 120z. of pure copper in the lb., 3 grains 
of gold, and 4 of silver. 


152 ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 


of 17 feet the courses are continued in herring-bone work 
composed of stone and Roman tiles. The present entrance 
was made in 1798. The archway on the west wall. now 
blocked up, appears to have been the original entrance. He 
then mentions certain chapels which existed in ancient times, 
and concludes with a deseription of the old church of St. 
Anne. 

There is a further note by Mr. Lukis in Vol. I. of the 
Archeological Journal, page 226. 

Syvret, in his Abrégé Historique, published by T. Mauger 
in 1832, says on page 48: “To the N.E. of the Mare du Roe, 
in the lot of Sire André Langlois, were discovered in April, 
1832, while trenching the ground, seven stone coffins of 
different sizes; in one of these were found a skull and the 
bones of the limbs.” He also gives particulars of Hssex 
Castle and the Nunnery. These stone coffins are probably 
the same as No. 7 in Mr. Lukis’s list. 

In April, 1870, Lieutenant 8. P. Oliver, R.A., F.R.G.S., 
then stationed in Guernsey, published a paper on Channel 
Islands Cromlechs in the Journal of the Ethnological Society. 
This account of the Megalithic Monuments of Guernsey is 
very valuable, but as he did not himself examine the Alderney 
structures he adds little to our knowledge of them. He says: 
“ Five cromlechs and six chambered tumuli were described by 
Mr. Lukis as existing in 1847; now (1870) only part of a 
cromlech near Fort Tourgis called the Druid’s Altar, and two 
dilapidated cromlechs near Corblets Bay, remain.” ‘On page 
71 is a valuable table showing the prehistoric remains 
described by Mr. Lukis and their condition in 1870. 

The same writer, at the same date, contributed another 
paper on * The Megalithic Structures of the Channel Islands” 
to the Quarterly Journal of Science. In it, on page 162, he 
says: “There are now in Mr. Lukis’s Museum, Grange 
Road, Guernsey, 12 celts found in Alderney.” 

Neither Jacob nor Berry in their works add to our 
information on this subject. Berry gives a long learned 
but fanciful dissertation on the names by which “Aldeene 
and certain other islands were known to the ancients. The 
names sought to be apportioned between these islands are 
those found in Antonine’s Itinerary, a work compiled 
between A.D. 100 and A.D. 305. 

Ansted in his ‘Channel Islands” refers to our subject 
on page 413, where he Says : ‘“ Alderney was formerly 
extremely rich in cromlechs,” and on page 429: “There 
are more Roman remains in Alderney than in either of 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 153 


the other islands; coins, pottery and bronze implements 
have been found.” 

Mrs. Lane Clark published in 1851, “The Companion 
and Guide to Alderney”; in it is a chapter on Antiquities. 
She gives Mr. Lukis as her authority; all the matter and 
the diagrams are taken from his paper. 

Tupper, in his “ History ” on page 8, quotes the Alderney 
Guide of 1851 as his authority for stating that bronze 
implements, &c., have been found in Alderney. On page 12 
he says that Roman coins, tiles, pottery, &c., have been 
discovered. 

Miss E. Carey, in her recent book on the “ Channel 
Islands” says about Alderney that “navvies smashed up 
megaliths ;” on page 231 she mentions Celtic and Roman 
remains, on the authority of Mr. Lukis. 

Sir J. Evans in his Bronze Age includes the Gaudion 
collection in his list of hoards discovered in this part of 
Europe, and takes his information entirely from Mr. Lukis’s 
paper. 

No discoveries of any importance were made after the 
Longy plain had been brought into cultivation until 1852-3-4, 
when in carrying out the Government scheme for a fortified 
harbour of refuge in Alderney, a railway was constructed 
to convey stone from the quarries to the harbour-works at 
the Braye. This railway crossed the northern part of Longy 
Common, and while laying the line and digeing the foundations 
of the forts, a vast number of graves were destroyed ; it is 
said, for example, that “ At Fort VEtoc the picks broke 
pots at almost every blow.” The labourers knew nothing 
of the archeological importance of the cists, urns, &c., 
they were daily scattering ; but the rumour of the discoveries 
caused Capt. F. Lukis (son of Mr. F. C. Lukis) to repair 
to Alderney where he recovered a few of the articles 
disinterred. There is no printed record of the archeological 
finds at this period, but urns with ashes of the dead, bronze 
articles, iron weapons and a silver ring, attest the fact that 
a great opportunity was then lost of enriching a local museum. 

Of late years further valuable information has been 
obtained on this subject. Baron Von Hiigel, Curator of 
the University Museum at Cambridge, was in the habit of 
residing in Alderney for the summer vacation; and in 1889, 
he, in company with Dr. F. P. Nichols, and by permission 
of Mr. Rowe, explored a spot in the neighbourhood of Longy 
Common, N.I. of the Nunnery, and made important disco- 
veries in what he styles the Longy Refuse-pit. He inserted 

D 


154 ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 


a short note in Clarke’s Guernsey News of December 13th, 
1889, to correct the exaggerated reports prevalent as to 
the treasures he recovered. He came across an interment, 
the boly buried in an extended position, 7.¢., as a corpse 
is now placed in a coffin. He found one glass bead, and a 
quantity of pottery so great that after the rough ware had 
been put aside, four wine-cases full of broken pottery were 
carried away to Cambridge, forming parts of at least 100 
vessels: also, one bronze coin of the [mperor Commodus, 
who died A.D. 196. He collected also some chips of glass, 
a quantity of rough bricks, tiles and iron nails, two slender 
finger-rings of bronze, a large bronze thimble, a portion 
of a bone comb, and three bone pins. These articles are 
now in the museum at Cambridge. He says: “There are 
no monoliths at Mannez, and no artificially wrought stones 
worthy of the name now in Alderney. Two somewhat 
inconspicuous and dilapidated cromlechs are the only megalithic 
remains round Longy.” 

As far as I am aware, these are the only articles hitherto 
printed on the subject of Alderney antiquities. 

Very recently, the Admiralty decided to build Coastguard 
cottages on the Mielles Road on Longy Common, and in 
1905, in digging a trench for drainage purposes from them 
to the sea, bones and several ancient relics were discovered ; 
these have been kindly presented to the Society, and they 
are now safely lodged in the Guille-Allés Museum. They 
are placed in two cases, because they were not found at 
one time in one spot; one collection occurred earlier in the 
work and further from the sea than the other. The relative 
positions in which they were found are fully described in 
Mr. Mitchell’s report published in the Transactions of 
1905. I append a list. 


FIRST CONSIGNMENT. 
1.—Perfect skull. Length 69in., breadth 5’6in. Cephalic index 0'812 ; 
Sub-brachy-cephalic. 


2.—Skull in good condition. Length 6'9in., breadth 5'5in. Cephalic 
index 0°797; Mesati-cephalic. 


3.—Skull dilapidated. Length 7'3in., breadth 5°4in. Cephalic index 
0°739 ; Dolicho-cephalic ; it has a very ancient appearance. 


4.—Portions of jaws with teeth. 
5.—Various bones. 
6.—A perfect bronze ring 72 inches in diameter. 


7,—A bronze ring 8} inches diameter, broken; one part is corroded 
and attached to the collar-bone of one of the skeletons. 
This bronze ring has an iron core. 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 155 


At a greater depth: 


8.—A vase, broken, 5 in. high and 4 broad, of very dark ware inside 
and out; ornamented with a line of circular indentations 
around the wide part parallel to the rim. It contained ashes, 
a few charred bones and a boar’s tusk. 

9.—Base of a vessel of light thick ware. 

10.—Part of the polished rim of a third vessel. 

11.—A flat dise in pottery; this may have been a cover for the urn, it is 
of similar black ware but thicker. Similar discs were found 
by Mr. Lukis in Guernsey cromlechs. 

12.—Fragments of charcoal. 


At a distance of 120 feet from these: 


13.—A bronze coin, much worn. 


SECOND CONSIGNMENT. 


1.—Perfect skull with lower jaw and teeth. Length 7°65 in., breadth 

58in. Cephalic index 0.758; Dolicho-cephalie. 
*2—Another skull not so perfect. Length 7°4in., breadth 5°2 in. 

Cephalic index 0°703 ; Dolicho-cephalie. 

3.—Jaws upper and lower. 

4.— Coccyx and other bones. 

5.—Pile of bones all purposely broken before interment at this spot. 

6.—Bronze ring, penannular. 

7.—Bronze ring, penannular, smaller, used as a bracelet. 

8.—Portions of a leaf-shaped sword or dagger with bronze orna- 
mentation. 


Ata distance of 20 feet: 


9.—Iron spear-head and portions of a circular iron band much swollen 
with rust. 

It will thus be seen that we have from this insignificant 
isolated spot a series of relics belonging to each of the three 
great ages into which archeologists divide Prehistoric times : 
the Stone age, the Bronze age, and the Karly Iron age. 

There is scarcely any evidence to make us infer that 
either of the islands in the Bailiwick was inhabited during 
the Paleolithic period or first division of the Stone Age; 
but to the later or Neolithic period belong the dolmens and 
menhirs which are common to all the islands. We have 
from Alderney the urn and other pottery mentioned in the 
first consignment of 1905. The charred bones found in it, 
the character of the ware and its ornamentation, prove 
it to be the manufacture of the dolmen-builders. No articles 
of metal were found with these remains. It does not appear 
that Mr. Lukis himself found any stone implements belonging 
to this period except perhaps the worked pebbles before 
mentioned; he records however that ‘several stone celts 


* Borlase in his ‘‘Dolmens of Ireland” says: ‘‘ A cephalic index of 72 and 
73 must be regarded as distinguishing the inhabitants of Britain only during 
the most primitive period,” and he also gives the index of 70 as “the lowest in 
primeval tombs in Ireland.” 


156 ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 


have been found in different parts of Longy; one in the 
possession of Judge Gaudion measures nearly a foot in length 
and is of granular porphyry.” 

According to the latest authority (The Guide to the 
Bronze Age of the Brinen Museum, 1905), the Stone Age 
came to an end in this part of Europe about 1300 B.C., when 
articles of copper or bronze were introduced, probably by 
Phoenician merchants, but perhaps by the pioneers of the 
great Keltic hordes which ultimately conquered and occupied 
Western Europe. 

To represent the Bronze Age, we have the hoard unearthed 
in 1832. The fine collection, presented to the Mechanics’ 
Institute of Guernsey by the widow of the late Judge 
Gaudion, and now in our Museum, illustrates capitally this 
stage of culture. The Guide to the Bronze Age, plate 3, on 
page 41, gives diagrams of a number of objects found in 
a hoard at Minster, in Thanet. These show a remarkable 
resemblance to ee in our Museum; No. 11 and No. 19 
exactly correspond to articles in the Alderney collection. 
The Guide calls them hollow-loops ; they resemble children’s 
toy trumpets, but have a long oval orifice opposite the handle. 
They were cast in two sections, afterwards welded together ; 
the separate parts may be seen in the case. The authorities 
cannot decide the use to which these articles were applied. 
They may have been used as buckles for belts, a pin being 
passed through the hollow centre to secure the catch passed j 
through the front opening; or they may havc been part 
of horse trappings; perhaps the reins were passed through 
the holes at the extremities and then brought through the 
central orifice. 

The series of axe heads in the collection illustrates the 
development of the stone axe or celt into palstaves of the 
Bronze period. There is only one good specimen of this 
latter implement, but there are numerous spear-heads. The 
ornamentation is of the simplest kind; straight and curved 
lines only are used ; there are no figures of any sort. 

Evans in his Bronze Age mentions this Alderney hoard, 
but all the information he had before him was that contained 
in Mr. Lukis’s paper. He says: The occurrence of spear- 
heads, solid bronze rings, gouges, sickles and some other 
articles in the collection points to a late period of the Bronze 
Age. Mr. F. C. Lukis says in Vol. I. of Archeological 
Journal: “ After examining the cutting edges of the looped 
bronze celts from Alderney, I could not observe mtch wearing 
away from use; the manner of fracture of some of them 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 157 


would rather denote their having been broken in combat 
or by violence. The ring may have been for convenience 
of transport or attachment. The elegant spearhead could 
scarcely be used as a cutting instrument, but if fixed at the 
end of a lance would deal a deadly blow.” 

On page 80 of the Guide will be found the figure of 
a socketed sickle from Ireland, which exactly corresponds 
with the one in the Gaudion collection. The same implements 
are figured in EXvans’s Bronze Age. The Guide says: “This 
form belongs to the British Isles, and is different from that in 
use on the continent.” * This seems to suggest that our 
Alderney manufacturer obtained his patterns, and perhaps his 
raw material, from Britain. 

It is not easy to decide why Alderney should have been 
selected as the site of this ancient bronze foundry: the 
rocks produce neither of the necessary metals, even wood for 
charcoal was scarce or unobtainable ; yet on this spot over 
two thousand years ago, spear-heads, axes, rings, nails, &c., 
were cast in bronze. 

Professor W. Ridgway, of Cambridge, is of opinion that 
in the early Bronze Age, tin from Cornwall was conveyed 
to the Isle of Wight, and thence to the Channel Islands. It 
was afterwards carried either by sea (the Veneti were the 
great ship-owners of those days) or by land across Armo- 
rica to Corbilo, at the mouth of the Loire. He strengthens 
this theory by reference to the coins found along the route. If 
this were established, Alderney would be the special island at 
which this transport trade centred, and we should have 
an explanation of the foundry there. 

In connection with this ancient trade-route, Prof. Ridg- 
way contends that the Cassiterides were neither the Scilly 
Islands nor Cornwall. He quotes Diodorus with Posidonius as 
his authority : “ Above the land of the Lusitanians there were 
many mines of tin along the little islands which he in front of 
Iberia in the ocean which are therefore called the Cassiterides. 
Much is likewise conveyed across from Britain to Gaul 
which lies opposite, and is carried on horse-back through 
the interior of Gaul by traders to Masilia and Narbo, the 
former being the greatest trading centre in these parts. After 
the Belew had conquered the 8.E. part of Britain, the trade in 
tin was carried on from Kent to the mouth of the Seine, and 
the route through the Channel Islands and Corbilo was no 
longer used.” This question of the ancient trade route has a 
direct and important bearing upon the condition of the islands 


* The continental ones are not socketed (see diagram,. 


158 ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 


at this period, and is therefore of special interest to all 
Channel Islanders. 

The introduction of Iron brought the Bronze Age to a 
close in this part of Hurope about B.C. 500. To the Early 
Iron Age belong the skeletons and associated articles presented 
to this Society by the Lords of the Admiralty. All the 
skulls, bones, &e., were buried in clean sand at about the 
same depth ; and round the neck of one skeleton was found a 
ring 84 inches in diameter, and % of an inch in girth: the 
core is of tron; but it has a coating of bronze. The ends 
were bevelled down, a hole pierced through each end, the 
extremities brought together, and the whole secured as a ring 
by a rivet through the holes. Mr. Mitchell thinks that 
the ring on the other skeleton found with this one is of similar 
construction, 7.e¢., of iron coated with bronze or copper, but 
this has not been tested. This covermg of iron with bronze 
gives one the idea of plating, which seems a process impossible 
to people living 2,000 years ago; but I find the authorities 
state that among Assyrian relics have been found: “ Articles 
in bronze cast with an iron core, older than the time of 
Theodorus and Rheecus,” 7.e., B.C. 700. Bronze ornamenta- 
tion fastened on iron by rivets is common, but articles 
constructed with an iron core have only been found on two or 
three occasions in ancient interments or hoards. 

In British Barrows, by Greenwell and Rolleston, on 
pages 454-5, speaking of a chariot burial discovered in York- 
shire by the Rev. J. Stillingfleet, the authors say: “ Below 
the head was a mirror made of iron with handle of the same 
metal: . . . where the handle is fixed to the mirror, there is 
an ornamental plate of bronze; the plating is fixed to the 
iron by small rivets of bronze.” ... ‘In front of the chest 
of the woman were two snaffle-bits made of bronze, . . . they 
consist each of two rings 24 inches wide in the inner diameter ; 

. 1t is probable that the rings are made of tron plated with 
bronze, at least the similarly shaped bit now in the York 
Museum is similarly constructed.” In Guide to the Karly Iron 
Age, British Museum, 1905, page 78, we read that at Salon 
(Aube, France) was found “a _ short sword, the handle 
of which is not of solid bronze, but has an iron core which 
may be seen at certain points.” Again (p. 116) in the 
beautiful bronze-mounted bucket found at Aylesford, “ the 
hooped handle is of iron plated with bronze.” Similar con- 
struction is mentioned in Pitts-Rivers “ Excavations in the 
Wansdyke,” Vol. III., page 186. Among articles found 
was: “A portion of a twisted iron torque with a frag- 


~ 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 159 


ment of cylindrical bronze casing found on the neck of skeleton 
137. 9? 

The two rings in the second consignment are penannular, 
the small one is evidently a bracelet, the ends come close 
together ; os larger one appears intended for the neck, 
the ends are } of an inch apart. All the four rings are of the 
same thickness throughout ; the corroded and broken one is the 
thinnest, being 2 of an inch in circumference ; the thickest, the 
bracelet, has a girth of 1 inch. All are so heavy that modern 
young ladies would scarcely wish to decorate themselves with 
such cumbrous ornaments. 

It is quite a mistake to suppose that persons buried with 
rings round their necks were slaves. In Rome, members of 
the most distinguished families wore rings round their heads 
or necks, and in graves belonging to about the third century, 
B.C., skeletons, even of infants, have been found with neck- 
rings of iron or bronze. These rings generally took the form 
known as torques, 7.e., rings of metal as thin as wire, often 
twisted and highly ornamented, terminating in decorated discs. 
“Such metal collars were doubtless signs of distinction, not 
of servitude”; ¢.g., in the year B.C. 361, Titus Manlius having 
slain a gigantic Gaul, took the bronze collar from the neck 
of the slain warrior al placed it round his own, and hence 
assumed the name Torquatus. 

The interments represented in the Admiralty collection I 
confidently refer to the Karly Iron Age, or late Iseltic period ; 
the bronze and bronzed rings, the unburnt bodies with the 
purposely broken bones, justify me in so doing. The iron 
spear-head in the collection belongs to a later era, but it was 
found 20 feet from the bodies. . 

In the article from which I have already given extracts, 
Mr. F. C. Lukis writes: “The 8.E. portion of the island 
seems to have been the favoured spot occupied by the original 
inhabitants. Here may be traced various structures now 
partly buried beneath the sand.” This part had then recently 
been parcelled out in lots. “In lot 19, under the silt, portions 
of stone walls were discovered, one about 70 feet long ; 
foundations of small square buildings adjoined this on its 

eastern face ; in these were found querns, pottery in abundance, 
tiles and fragments of Samian ware, exhibiting patterns of 
animals and men: portions of ampulle, &c.” Neither Baron 
Von Hiigel nor the Admiralty workmen discovered any 
further walls. Now the Kelts and earlier peoples did not 
erect stone buildings ; the inference is that these walls are the 
remains of a Roman establishment; the ampulle, the Samian 


160 ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 


ware, and large quantities of Roman tiles, some of which were 
centuries later built into the walls of the Nunnery, support 
the opinion that this was a Roman establishment. 

A Roman settlement in Alderney does not at all imply 
military occupation of the place. The idea would simply be 
that during the domination of the Romans, people from the 
neighbouring parts of Gaul, who had adopted Roman habits 
and customs, came to live in Alderney, perhaps during the 
summer only ; that they built houses there, furnished them in 
the Roman fashion, and brought with them domestic utensils 
and ornaments such as were in use on the Continent. 

Cists occur in connection with burials in each of the pre- 
historic ages, but they continued in use for centuries later. The 
shape of the tumulus covering it, the treatment of the corpse, 
and the articles connected with the interment, generally enable 
the explorer to decide to which period any one cist belongs. A 
great number of cists have been discovered both in Alderney 
and Guernsey. In the Journal of the Archeological Associa- 
tion, Vol. I., page 305, Mr. F. C. Lukis gives a list of those 
he had examined in Guernsey. He says twenty were found 
between 1818 and 1838. Since this Society has been in 
existence, members have been invited to inspect one at the 
Vale, one near Pulias, one at Mr. Duquemin’s, Cobo, and four 
near Richmond. Unfortunately in most of these cases nothing 
whatever was found in the enclosure; but the long iron swords 
with one cutting edge only, found in one of those at Richmond 
and at Mr. Duquemin’s, indicate a date later than the Roman 
occupation. I have given a list of the cists Mr. Lukis found 
in Alderney, but in no instance does he mention any imple- 
ments as found in them, so we cannot be sure that any of the 
Alderney ones belong to this later period. 

I have elsewhere* hazarded a conjecture that these 
Guernsey cists were the last resting-places of Scandinavian 
Vikings, who ravaged these islands and the coasts of the 
Channel generally, from the fifth to the eleventh centuries. 
They are not Christian burials, they never occur in connection 
with the ecclesiastical establishments founded by the mis- 
sionary bishops who introduced Christianity into the islands. 

During the earlier periods the neighbourhood of Longy 
Bay had been thickly peopled, as is shown by the remains dis- 
covered there, but in later times when the inhabitants no longer 
depended upon the sea for their chief supply of food, but turned 
their attention more and more to pastoral and agricultural 
pursuits, they found Longy Bay too exposed; they preferred 


* Transactions, 1897, page 164. 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 161 


the hilly ground in the centre of the island ; they built their 
houses against the hillside half buried in the banks. The 
larger vessels now in use could not find a landing-place in 
shallow waters, so Longy Bay was deserted, the Bourgage 
became the site of the town, and the Braye of the harbour. 
This change probably took place before the eleventh century. 
There is no need of a great catastrophe to account for it ; 
there is no proof that a violent tempest brought sand deep 
enough to bury the old settlement at one fell swoop; the 
inhabitants may deserve the record that “this proceeded from 
the just judgment of God upon the owners of those grounds 
who had made booty and put unto the sword some Spaniards 
there shipwrecked”; the ordinary drift of the sand is quite 
sufficient to account for the few feet which have accumulated 
over the spot in 2,UU0U years. But whatever its cause or date, 
by this burial we have had preserved to us most valuable and 
instructive relics of a past civilization. 

No doubt further excavations in the Longy district would 
result in most interesting discoveries, but if these are ever 
carried out it is to be hoped that the work will be done as 
carefully as in 1905, and if possible under the supervision of 
someone having a knowledge of archeology, and also that any 
curiosities brought to light will again find a home in a local 
museum. 

In this connection let me quote the words of a dis- 
tinguished archeologist: ‘ Great advantages are to be derived 
by the accumulation of specimens into masses ; two articles 
may be totally unintelligible separately considered, which 
when viewed together might palpably demonstrate their uses 
and objects. Museums of antiquities should therefore be 
cherished and made as perfect as possible, and all patriotic 
persons should deposit articles of antiquity therein, as they 
might be useful to the historian or student, and intelligible by 
comparison and juxtaposition, whereas as solitary specimens 
they are of little or no value.” 


LIST OF BRONZE OBJECTS 


forming the Gaudion Collection now in the Gruille-Allés 
Museum. They were discovered by Mr. John Herivel on 
his plot on Longy Common, Alderney, in 1832, and were 
bequeathed to the Guernsey Mechanics’ Institute by the 
widow of the late Judge Gaudion. 


Celts, Simple. (Solid). Four, allnearly similar in size andshape. (Hollow). 
Three, about same size, one larger, but broken, rather over two inches 


ds 


162 ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 


wide at the edge. In all these cases the butt ends do not taper, and 
have a broken appearance, so that possibly they may be merely frag- 
ments of socketed celts. 

Socketed, looped. One, perfect, 35 mches long; sides with two raised 
curved lines, rim stout. One with three stout raised parallel ridges on 
each side, broken at top. ‘Three with a raised band round the top. One 
long and narrow, straight sided, 3 inches long. A few fragments showing 
loops. Here may belong a large celt, 2 inches wide at edge, with looped 
portion wanting. 

Winged: Large, 64 inches long, with stout loop and incurved sides 
which almost meet. Exactly similar to the one from Carlton Rode, Nor- 
folk ; figured by Evans, who says this form is rare in England, but very 
frequent in France. 

Palstave: One perfect, 3 inches long in the blade, with a haft of 2 
inches, similar to the one figured by Evans from Wallingford. 


Chisel: One, perfect, socketed, 24 inches long, nearly the same form as 
fig. 68, b. in Museum Guide. 


Gouge or Augur: Length 2 inches, top broken off: corresponds with the 
Undley specimen, as figured by Evans. 

Siekle or Reaping-hook: Well figured by Lukis. Blade, 5 inches long, 
double-edged, socket portion 25 inches long, in the angle a sunk 
circular hole 4 of an inch wide, and at the basal end a small rivet hole on 
each side. 


Knife or Seraper: One, perfect, a half one, and two pieces. This form is 
very rare in Britain, but less rare in France 


Daggers: Two imperfect specimens, showing tangs with a central hole, 
points wanting ; also fragment of a blade -each about 3 inches long— 
portion of another, with tang having two holes. 

Swords or Rapiers: About 20 broken pieces, some from 3 to 6 inches in 
length, parallel-sided, and furnished with a stout median rib: two pieces 
are ornamented with a brand of 5 incised lines on each side of the rib— 
many of these pieces are curved and bent. One, a fine but worn weapon, 
10 inches long, wanting about 2 inches at apex, and pierced with three 
holes at the base, is ornamented throughout its length with two bands 

of three incised lines. 

Sword hilts: One, 43 inches long, slightly curved, bearing two rivet-holes 
and an elongated central slit. Corresponds with Evans’ figure of speci- 
men on p. 305. Another smaller piece of similar form, and another 
with four holes. Four imperfect specimens, showing only the lower 
parallel-sided portion with three holes, correspond with Evans’ specimen 
on p. 3138. The holes are cast, and not bored. In one piece the bronze 
rivets remain in position. Evans describes this as quite the type of Irish 
sword. 


Dagger sheath: One, made of very thin metal plate, 3; inches long, 3-5th 
of an inch wide at tbe top, tapering gradually to | inch. 


Spear-heads: Two perfect, one nearly so, and seven or eight broken pieces, 
all the same leaf-shaped type, with one rivet hole on each side of the 
socket, some way below the base of the tapering wings. ‘They vary in 
size from 4 inches to 7 inches. 

Ayrow-headed type: One, imperfect, showing only the lower 24 inches, 
hollow cast, with a large hole on each side of the socket. Another frag- 
ment, exactly similar, but bent and broken. Agreeing with the specimen 
from Speen, figured by Evans, but the socket is proportionately wider. 
This is a rare form found only in England and Wales. 

Pins : One, of copper or bronze wire, 5 inches long, with a slightly thickened 
head. One, with stem an inch long, and a thin concave head an inch in 
diameter. ‘Two, convex, button-shaped. Also several bronze nails and 
rivets of different shapes and sizes. 


ANTIQUITIES OF ALDERNEY. 163 


Rings: One, 2? inches outer diameter, 4 of an inch thick. Two, smaller, 12 
and 13inchesin diameter, inch thick. ‘These appear to be of solid metal. 
One tubular, pierced with a large hole on one side, 3 inches outer 
diameter, nearly 3 inch thick, very light. One lateral half of a similar 
but smaller ring, 2 inches diameter, showing the tube to be strengthened 
by three arched supports. Half a tubular bracelet (with end expanded 
into a disc), 25 inches diameter. Half a solid bronze ring slightly 
angular, about 4 inch thick, with enlarged end. 


_Trumpet-shaped hollow loops: One perfect, three inches in length, 
exactly figured on Plate IIT. of the Museum Gwide in centre of second 
row, as found at Minster, Thanet. Another, lateral half only, of slightly 
different form, 25 inches in length. The use of this object is unknown. 

In addition to these, there are several well-marked 
objects which have not yet been identified, and also a number 
of fragments and crude masses of metal, evidently intended to 
be used in the foundry. But we have not got the large mass 
weighing 12lb. mentioned by Mr. Lukis ; who also ele us 
that they found quantities of ashes and charcoal with these 
bronze articles and unfinished castings. We agree therefore 
with Mr. Lukis that this was a foundry ;—the broken imple- 
ments, and those of a pattern long superseded, would have been 
melted down, and the ieee used in making up-to-date 
articles. 


THE ZOOPHYTES (Hyproipa anp POLYZOA) 
OF GUERNSEY. 


BY E. D. MARQUAND, A.L.S. 


0 


UnvtIL the microscope began to be regularly employed for the 
purpose of scientific investigation, the great majority of those 
curious forms of life which were afterwards popularly known 
by the expressive name of Zoophytes, were regarded as belong- 
ing either to the vegetable or to the mineral “kingdom. Even 
the oreat naturalist Reaumur speaks of the “Aoi of the 
coral : and it was not until the middle of the eighteenth 
century that the animal nature of these productions was clearly 
demonstrated. This was done by a Bristol merchant named 
John Illis, who in the year 1755, after much patient research, 
published a classical work on the “ Natural History of the 
Corallines,’—a book equally remarkable for closeness of 
observation and scientific accuracy, both in the descriptions 
and the drawings. 

Linneus adopted the views of Ellis to some extent, 
although he seems to have held the opinion that the stems 
and branches of corallines were of a vegetable nature, while 
the polyps that tenanted them were animals; and so he 
founded the Order Zoophyta for the reception of these and 
certain other radiated animals. 

During the first half of the nineteenth century a good 
many books were published on the subject, the most important 
one to British students being Johnston’s valuable treatise 
which appeared in 1838. <A second edition, much enlarged, 
was issued in 1847, and this remained the best text-book on 
British Zoophytes, until the publication by the Rev. Thomas 
Hincks, F’.R.8., of his two splendid monographs: the first in 
1868, on The British Hydroid Zoophytes, the second in 1880, 
on The British Marine Polyzoa. ‘These two books are at the 
present time, and are likely to remain for some years, the 
standard works of reference on the subject for British natu- 
ralists. 


ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 165 


As far as concerns external form alone, the two groups, 
the Hydroida and the Polyzoa, are to all appearance intimately 
related ; in fact, the similarity of their skeletons, or, to speak 
more correctly, of the polyparies which they build up, is often 
so close as to mislead anyone save the most practised observer. 
But a careful examination of the hving animals under the 
microscope at once reveals structural differences which suffice 
to separate them by a very wide interval. Both in the 
Hydroida and in the Polyzoa we find colonies of compound 
animals of microscopic dimensions, linked together and _ parti- 
cipating in a common life; while at the same time, each 
member of the family enjoys its own independent and indi- 
vidual existence. Every polyp possesses tentacles, mouth, 
and stomach of its own, and each one has the power to seize 
its prey, and to withdraw within its own cell: but here its 
individuality ceases: for it is in organic communication with 
its neighbours, and the very food it captures contributes to 
the nourishment of the entire community. \ 

Now, not only do these two groups, which Linneus united 
under the Zoophyta, structurally ‘belong to altogether different 
divisions of the animal kingdom, but they are so widely 
separated that whole tribes of living forms intervene between 
them ; in fact. it might almost be aed that they are hardly 
related at all. The ‘Hy droida are very near relatives of the 
sea-anemones which abound on our shores: whereas the 
Polyzoa, although to all outward appearance presenting many 
points of resemblance, occupy a much higher position in the 
scale ; for by their structure they are closely allied to the 
Mollusea, of which the oyster and the cockle are well-known 
examples. The Hydroida stand but little removed from the 
very lowest forms of animal life, such as the Infusoria, and 
the Sponges ; while the Polyzoa take rank above the Insects, 
the Spiders, and the Crabs. 

Let us just glance then, very briefly, at the principal 
characters that distinguish these two groups, which the poet 
Montgomery speaks of, in the second canto of Pelican Island, 
as 

Nameless tribes, half plant, half animal, 
Rooted and slumbering through a dream of life. 

In the Hydroid Zoophytes, or Hydroida, associated life 
is the rule, and solitary existence the rare exception. They 
unite to form large colonies of individuals, often numbering 
many thousands of little animals, each of which consists of a 
gelatinous body or sac, expanded at one end into a fleshy or 
horny (chitinous) disc or foot, and opening at the other end 


166 ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 


into a mouth surrounded by a crown of slender contractile 
tentacles. One of the commonest representatives of the 
Hydroida is the fresh-water Polyp, or //ydra, which may be 
met with in stagnant pools, attached to leaves and stems of 
aquatic plants, or floating pieces of wood. It consists of a 
tiny lump of soft jelly-like substance, brown or green in 
colour, capable of changing its shape in the most protean 
manner. When extended it bears a circle of long slender 
tentacles, and when contracted it is rolled up into a little ball. 

Like many of its allies, the Hydra possesses wonderful 
recuperative powers. It may be turned inside out, like a 
glove, without any apparent discomfort or derangement of its 
functions ; and if cut into any number of small pieces, each 
fragment will grow into a new and perfect animal. Its mode 
of increase is simple in the extreme, and resembles the bud- 
ding of plants. A bud is pushed out on one side of the body, 
like a minute tubercle, and this grows until it develops a 
circle of delicate tentacles from its free extremity ; and thus 
it remains for a time attached to its parent, until it finally 
drops off and assumes an independent existence. Occasionally 
individuals are found bearing several young ones budding 
from the sides like a miniature tree. This mole of reproduc- 
tion, called gemmation, takes place only during the summer 
months ; in the autumn ege-shaped granules are produced 
which lic dormant in the water, like seeds. Hmbedded in the 
skin of the Hydra there are a number of urticating organs or 
stinging-cells, by means of which the creature paralyses its 
prey. These cells, called nematocysts, or cnide, are peculiar 
to the subkingdom Coelenterata, to which the Hydroida 
belong, and are highly developed ca the Jelly-fishes, or 
Meduse. 

The Freshwater Polyp (Hydra) not having a polypary 
or horny skeleton, entirely perishes and disappears when it 
dies ; but in the Sertularians every zooid, or individual polyp, 
leaves its horny integument attached to the general community, 
and thus in time there grows up an elaborately branched tree- 
like stem, the complexity of which increases with the age of 
the colony. These compound Hydroids, of which abundant 
examples may be found on all our shores among cast up sea- 
weed, may be likened to a Hydra whose buds, instead of 
dropping off, remain permanently attached to the parent’s 
body, while they in turn develop new buds, and so on inde- 
finitely ; so that gradually a more or less shrub-like structure 
is formed ; and this is termed a polypary. In all instances 
the entire cluster is produced by continuous growth from a 


ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 167 


single individual, and the stomachs of the several polyps are 
connected by tubes, and communicate with the cavity of the 
central stem. It is clear, therefore, that any food taken in 
by one polyp would be shared by the other members of the 
colony ; so that in fact the entire polypary would form, as it 
were, only a single individual with many mouths. And the 
number of individuals forming a colony is sometimes prodi- 
gious. Dana describes an Kast Indian species of Aglaophenia 
which attains a height of three feet, and he computes that the 
number of polyps on a single specimen is not less than eight 
millions, all the offspring of a single germ, and produced by 
single buddings. Instead of being naked, like the Freshwater 
Hydra, most of the marine species belonging to this section 
secrete a horny or calcareous polypary which protects the soft 
connecting tissue, and forms receptacles in which the separate 
polyps are lodged. 

The extraordinary phases of reproduction in the Hy- 
droida present some of the most curious life-histories known 
to science. Besides the ordinary polypite, or alimentary 
zooid, which resembles the Hydra, there are produced at 
certain seasons of the year other buds of a totally different 
form, called gonophores, or reproductive zooids. Within these 
are developed small medusa-like bells, which on arriving at 
maturity escape, and propel themselves through the water by 
rhythmical contractions, just like the large jelly-fishes. After 
a period of active existence these beautiful miscroscopic bells 
sink to the bottom and produce other reproductive forms like 
ciliated larve, which move about for a time, and then attach 
themselves ; after which, by giving forth buds, they ultimately 
produce the maturely-developed Hydroid. And so the 
wonderful cycle of evolution goes on. 

It is not surprising that for a long time these free- 
swimming forms were regarded by naturalists as entirely 
distinct animals, until the life-cycle of a number of them had 
been carefully traced. No result of microscopical research 
created more surprise than the discovery of the close relation- 
ship which subsists between the Hydroid Zoophytes and the 
Medusoid Acalephe. The dissimilarity both in general aspect 
and in mode of life between the immature form and the adult 
polyp is so great that no one would ever imagine them to be 
merely stages in the life of the same individual; they differ 
as widely as a caterpillar does from a butterfly. And so we 
can perceive how appropriate, in a poetical, if not in a 
scientific sense, is the old term Zoophyte, or animal-plant, 
because the young free-swimming form is obviously an animal, 


168 ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 


while the flower-like adult, with its branched stem profusely 
studded with polyp-stars, is to all outward appearance a 
plant. ; 

Passing on now to the Polyzoa, we shall see that, not- 
withstanding their likeness to the Hydroida, they are entitled 
to a much higher rank in the scale of animal life. In both 

cases the little polyp bears a crown of tentacles, but in the 
Hydroida these tentacles are soft, fleshy, contractile, and 
studded with knots of stinging capsules; whereas in the 
Polyzoa the tentacles are stiff, ‘slender threads incapable of 
contra ction, but furnished with vibratile cilia which, when the 
animal is expanded, produce by their incessant wave-like 
movement a current which sweeps any passing animalcule, or 
floating particle of food, into the vortex of the mouth. This 
ciliary. covering of the tentacles serves at once to distinguish 
the Polyzoa from the Hydroids. But in addition to this the 
tentacles also act as respiratory organs, and perform the 
function of gills. 

Unlike the simple digestive sac of the Hydroids, the 
Polyzoa possess a very complex alimentary system, which may 
be compared to that of some of the higher animals. The 
mouth leads through the cesophagus into a contractile gullet, 
where the food is “vorged ; thence it passes into a capacious 
crop; and in some cases there is a muscular gizzard. From 
this oizzard a duct leads into the digestive sac, whence a long 
fests passes upwards, and ends in the anal orifice. The 
muscular system of the Polyzoa is a complicated one; and 
there is, in certain species at any rate, a simple and rudi- 
mentary nervous system, consisting of a single ganglion which 
sends out sets of nerves in different directions. 

Many genera among the Polyzoa are characterized by 
the possession of certain curious accessory organs termed 
avicularia, or “bird’s head processes,’ which are in some 
respects similar to the pedicellariw of Sea Urchins and Star- 
fishes. The precise function of these appendages has not been 
clearly determined, but they are remarkable by their striking 
resemblance to the head of a bird, being furnished with two 
mandibles, the upper one of which is fixed, and the lower one 
movable. During life these processes are in continual motion, 
opening and snapping their jaws with great vigour, and laying 
hold of any minute objects which come within “their regen 

Another singular appendage, quite different in form and 
function from the avicularia, is met with in a few genera, but 
it is of comparatively rare occurrence. It consists of a long 
whip-like bristle, termed a wibraculum, which sweeps round at 


ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 169 


intervals slowly over the surface of the polyp-cell, and removes 
whatever might be injurious to the delicate little tenant that 
inhabits it. 

Two modes of reproduction are met with in the Polyzoa, 
—sexual and asexual. The former takes place by means of 
ova, the latter by the simple process of gemmation, or budding. 
The young forms or larve which are developed from the ova 
are free-swimming, and constantly in motion; in many 
instances they are remarkable by the singularity and beauty 
of their shapes and colours. After enjoying a brief period of 
activity, the larval form attaches itself to some object, and 
undergoes a change ; and then develops into the primary cell 
which forms the nucleus of the future colony. 

The young zoologist who is looking about for fresh fields 
for observation and study, will find none more promising than 
the reproduction and embryology of the Polyzoa, about which 
a vast deal has still to be learnt ; and no finer area for research 
exists anywhere in the world than the shores of Guernsey and 
the neighbouring islands. 

In common with many other microscopic inhabitants of 
the ocean, both the groups we are now considering contribute 
very largely, during their early stages as medusiform zooids 
or larve, to the wonderful and very beautiful phenomenon 
known as “the phosphorescence of the sea.” But the lumi- 
nosity is not confined to the immature stages; it resides in 
the adult polyps as well ; as may be proved by @ gently agitating 
the water of the aquarium in which they are kept alive, when 
the little creatures will be seen to glitter in the dark like 
myriads of diamonds. In some of the common species every 
tiny cell beams with a point of light like a brilliant star, so 
that the entire colony has been aptly compared to an illumin- 
ated city in miniature. 

Anyone who begins to study the living zoophytes on the 
seashore will soon discover a curious circumstance in connec- 
tion with their mode of life; namely, that certain species 
affect certain habitats, and are very rarely, or perhaps never 
found elsewhere. Some grow only on one particular kind of 
seaweed, or on one kind of shell or stone. There would be 
nothing strange in this if they were true parasites; but since 
they derive no nourishment whatever through the root, as 
plants do, it is a matter for speculation why one sort of base 
should be more favourable for growth than another. It would | 
seem to indicate some power of selection, or at any rate some 
advantage to be derived for the welfare of the colony ; for it 
may be that the young of all species attach themselves indis- 

E 


170 ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY 


criminately to any object that presents itself, and if it 
afterwards proves unsuitable, the animal perishes. 

The Channel Islands have long been reckoned among the 
most productive localities for marine life in all its infinite 
variety of forms ; and during the last fifty years nearly all 
the authors of the best text-books on different branches of 
British marine zoology have collected on the spot the treasures 
of our coast. Among these was the Rev. Thomas Hincks, 
whose splendid monograph on the Polyzoa I have already 
had occasion to mention. In this book he records a large 
number of species discovered by himself in Guernsey, some of 
them species of very great rarity. It was the extent and 
fullness of these records that first suggested to my mind the 
desirability of compiling a local list for publication in the 
Transactions of our Society. But [ found that many very 
common species were not specifically noted in the monograph 
as occurring here, simply because they are described as 
“abundant everywhere,’—so I did my best to fill up these 
gaps by a little shore-collecting in Guernsey. The notes on 
the local distribution of many of the commoner species which 
I thus gathered may be useful to future students, if only by 
showing how much still remains to be done in this direction. 

When I had the pleasure, this last summer (1906), of 
making the acquaintance of the distinguished veteran naturalist, 
the Rev. Canon A. M. Norman, F ik, S., who was revisiting 
the Channel Islands after a long interval, I asked him if he 
would assist me in making the Guernsey record as perfect as 
possible, and he most kindly responded to my request by 
furnishing me with a complete classified list of all the species 
found by him on our coast (including a considerable number 
not recorded for this island by Hincks), prefaced by the 
following valuable remarks :— 

“The following is a list of the Polyzoa which have been 
found on and off the coast of Guernsey. Where localities are 
known from the other Channel Islands they have been added, 
but little is known respecting the Jersey species. The Poly- 
zoa In my own collection were procured in the years 1854, 
1859 and 1865. The species which were found by Hincks 
are indicated by his initials, T.H.; and in those cases where 
no initials follow the name, it will be understood that it rests 
on my own authority. The catalogue is a full one, and 
embraces most of the southern species of our British fauna. 
It has been thought best to follow the classification of 
Mr. Hincks, although subsequent more intimate investigation 
on the structure of the class has proved that arrangement to 


ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 171 


need very much revision, which has already in part been 
carried out.” 

I may remind you that Dr. Norman was this year the 
recipient of the highest honour which can be conferred in this 
country on a man of science,—he was awarded the Linnean 
Gold Medal ; in presenting which, the President of the Linnean 
Society referred to him as “a naturalist who has probably 
done more than any other man living to make known to science 
the Invertebrate Fauna of the seas of North-west Europe.” 

With respect to the Hydroida, the list which follows is 
perhaps not quite so complete, for there is no reason why 
our shores should not be proportionately equally rich in 
Hydroid Zoophytes asin Polyzoa. A fairly good list is given 
in Ansted’s Channel Islands, second edition, p. 240, most of 
the records being probably supplied by the late Mrs. Collings 
of Sark. I have included these, as well as a few others taken 
from reliable sources, but for all the species found by me in 
Guernsey I have given localities and notes which may be 
helpful to other workers. And here I wish to express my 
grateful acknowledgments to Canon Norman for taking the 
trouble to examine the whole of my gatherings, and deter- 
mining many species (especially of Polyzoa) which I could 
not name with certainty. 

In the following list will be found 57 species of Hydroida, 
and 121 species of Polyzoa, without counting a number of 
named varieties. In addition to the forms oecurring in our 
own area | have included a few Jersey species when the 
records are well authenticated. 


HYDROIDA. 


Clava multicornis, Forsk. Sark (Ansted). 
Hydractinia echinata, Mlem. Sark (Ansted). 
Coryne pusilla, Gaert. Guernsey (Ansted). 


C. vaginata, Hincks. Common at low water mark at Fermain Bay, Moulin 
Huet, and Petit Bot; also on seaweeds washed up. Channel Islands, 
very fine (Hincks). 


C. fruticosa, Hincks. Petit Port and Fermain Bay, on washed-up seaweeds. 
Herm, half-tide, forming luxuriant tufts on a seaweed; Hodge (ide 
Hincks). 

Eudendrium rameum, Pali. Sark (Ansted). 

E. ramosum, Z. Guernsey (Ansted). 

Dicoryne conferta, 4/der. Guernsey (Norman). 

Tubularia indivisa, Z. Alderney ; Sark (Ansted). 

T. larynx, Zi. & Sol. Moulin Huet Bay. 

T. coronata, Avid, Guernsey (Ansted). 

T. simplex, Alder. Sark (Ansted). 


ri? ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 


Cladoecoryne flocecosa, Rotch. Herm, Rotch (Pennington, British 
Zoophytes). 

Acharadria larynx, Wright. Herm, Hincks (Pennington, British 
Zoophytes) 

Clytia Johnstoni, Alder. Fermain Point, on Corallina. Albecq, on a 
Laminaria stem. 

Obelia geniculata, Z. Abundant all round the coast, especially on fronds 
of Laminaria. Sark (Ansted). 

0. gelatinosa, Pali. Sark (Ansted). 

0. dichotoma, Z. Moulin Huet Bay in rockpools, and on Halidrys washed 
up. 

Campanularia volubilis, Z. sark (Ansted). 

C. integra, Macg. Guernsey (Ansted). 

C. ealiculata, Hincks. Jersey (Norman). 


C. fiexuosa, Hincks. Moulin Huet, on alge in rockpools. Bordeaux Har- 
bour, on stones. Jersey (Hincks). 


C. angulata, Hincks. Jersey, abundant on Zostera (Norman). 

Lafoea dumosa, Flem. Sark (Ansted). 

L. pygmea, A’der. Gouliot Caves, Sark, in profusion (Norman). 

Calyeella syringa, Z. Petit Bot Bay and Moulin Huet, parasitic on 
Sertularia. 


Haleeium halecinum, Z. Moulin Huet Bay, growing on the egg of a 
skate. 


Sertularella polyzonias, Z. Guernsey ; Sark (Ansted). 

S. Gayii, Zam. Frequently washed up among seaweed all along the south 
coast, and at L’Ancresse Bay. Occasionally growing on Laminaria stems 
and cork floats. 

S. rugosa, Z. Sark (Ansted). 

Diphasia rosacea, Z. Guernsey ; Sark (Ansted). 

D. fallax, Johnst. Sark (Ansted). 

D. pinaster, Zi/. ¢ Sol. Sark (Ansted). Jersey (Norman). 

D. pinnata, Pall. Guernsey (Norman). Sark (Ansted). 


Sertularia pumila, Z. Abundant everywhere, chiefly parasitic on various 
species of Fucus. Sark (Ansted). 


S. gracilis, Hass. Common. Washed up all round the coast. Parasitic on 
other Hydroids, and on the coarser Melanosperms. 


S. opereulata, Z. Very common; one of the most plentiful of our Sertu- 
larians. 


S. filicula, 2/7. ¢ Sol. Saints Bay, one small piece washed up. 
S. abietina, Z. Guernsey, Jersey, Sark (Ansted). 


S. argentea, Zl. § Sol. Frequently cast up at Moulin Huet Bay and Petit 
Bot. Occasionally found growing on skate eggs. Sark (Ansted). 


S. eupressina, Z. Sark (Ansted). 
Hydrallmania faleata, Z. Thrown up all round the coast; common in 


winter. 

Thuiaria articulata, Pai/. A specimen in the Collings Collection in the 
Museum is labelled: ‘‘On Pinna ingens, coast of Guernsey, February, 
1848.”’ | 


T. thuja, Z. Sark (Ansted). 
Antennularia antennina, Z. Guernsey ; Sark (Ansted). 


A. ramosa, Lam. I have only found small specimens washed up in the 
southern bays, or growing on skates’ eggs. 


ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 173 


Aglaophenia pluma, Z. Abundantly cast up. Most often parasitic on 
Halidrys and Cystoseira. Petit Bot Bay, in rockpools at low water. 
Jersey (Norman). Sark (Ansted). 


A. oetodentata, Heller. Not recorded as British. Petit Port aud Fermain 
Bay, washed up among seaweed. Canon Norman, who has examined my 
specimens, writes: ‘'I think they belong to this species, though it is 
very near to 4. pluma.”’ 

A. myriophyllum, Z. Off Jersey ; Lewes (fide Hincks). 

A. pennatula, 7/7. § So/. Specimens in the Museum from the late Mrs. 
Collings’ Collection are labelled: ‘‘Cobo Bay, 1847,’’ and ‘‘ L’Ancresse 
Bay, March, 1847.”’ 

Plumularia pinnata, Z. Sark (Ansted). 

P. setaecea, Zliis. Moulin Huet Bay, in rockpools. Sark (Ansted). 

P. Catharina, Johust. Jersey (Norman). 

P. echinulata, Zam Gouliot Caves, Sark (Norman). 

P. siliquosa, Hincks. Guernsey (Pennington, British Zoophytes.) 

P. frutescens, Z//. § Sol. Guernsey (Ansted). 

Hydra viridis, Z. (Guernsey. 


POLYZOA. 


Aetea anguina, Z. Very common in rockpools on red seaweeds, especially 
Dasya coccinea. Also on Laminaria and other brown weeds washed up. 

A. siea, Couch (= A. recta, Hincks). Guernsey (Hincks). 

A. truneata, Landsb. Guernsey, Miss Renouf (fide Hincks). 

Eueratea chelata, Z. Common on washed-up seaweeds. Low water 
mark in rockpools at Fermain and Petit Bot. Jersey (Norman). 

Gemellaria loricata, Z. Guernsey, after storms; R. S. Cooper (jide 
Hincks). 

Serupoeellaria seruposa, 2. On Laminaria stems washed up at L’An- 
cresse Bay and Petit Bot. Saints Bay, on a cork float. 

S. serupea, Busk. On washed-up Laminaria stems, Fermain Bay and 
L’ Ancresse Bay. 

S. reptans, Z. Extremely common all round the coast on Laminaria and 
other coarse seaweeds. One of the most abundant and beautiful of our 
Polyzoa. 

Caberea Boryi, Avd. Frequent on all parts of the coast on Laminaria 
roots. Saints Bay, on an old crabpot. Growing on stones in pools at 
Bordeaux. Jersey (Norman). Herm, between tidemarks, under stones 
(Hincks). 

Bicellaria ciliata, Z. Growing very sparingly on a Laminaria stem cast 
up at l’Erée Bay. 

Bugula turbinata, A/d. Bordeaux Harbour (Mrs. Marquand). Herm, 
under stones (Hincks). 

B. flabellata, 7homp. Bordeaux Harbour, under stones, at low water. 

B. ealathus, Norm. Herm, between tidemarks (Norman). 

B. plumosa, Pai/. Guernsey (Norman). 

Beania mirabilis, Jojvst. Fermain Point, at low water mark on Sphace- 
laria scoparuum. On Laminaria washed up at Vazon Bay, Albecq, and 
Fermain Bay. Jersey and Herm (Hincks). 

Cellaria fistulosa, Z. Saints Bay, a small specimen growing on a skate’s 
egg. Plentiful on Lepralia foliacea from deep water in the Guernsey 
Museum. 


C. sinuosa, Hass. (Guernsey (Norman). 


174 ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 


Flustra foliacea, Z. One specimen at l’Erée Bay. Small ones growing on 
eges of skate at Saints Bay and Fermain Bay. 


Membranipora monostachys, Busk. Var. fossaria, Hineks. Abundant 
in brackish water at the Vale Pond, growing in large masses among 
Knteromorpha. Canon Norman, who determined my specimens, says 
this rare form is an extremely interesting addition to our Polyzoan fauna. 


M. eatenularia, Jameson. Guernsey (Norman). 


M. pilosa, Z. Abundant everywhere, growing on all the larger alg, espe- 
cially Rhodymeniaz palmata. ‘This species is probably the commonest of all 
our Polyzoa. 

M. membranacea, Z. Guernsey (Norman). 


M. lineata, Z. Spur Point, on washed-up Rhodymenia palmata and Himantha- 
ia. Fermain Bay, on Laminaria. | 


M. spinifera, Jodnst. Belgrave Bay, on shell of Lutraria. Grand Havre 
and Bordeaux, on Ormer shells. Vazon Bay and Fermain Bay, on 
Laminaria roots. 


M. flustroides, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

M. disereta, Hincks. Guernsey (Hincks). 

M. Dumerilii, Aud. Guernsey (Norman). 

M. solidula, Alder § Hincks. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 
M. aurita, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

M. imbellis, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

M. Flemingii, Bust. Guernsey (Norman). 

M. Rosselii, Awd. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

M. nodulosa, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

Micropora coriacea, Esper. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 
Thalamoporella impressa, Moll. Guernsey (Norman). 


Cribrilina radiata, M/ol/. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). Var. innominata, 
Couch. Guernsey (Norman). 


C. erytocecium, Norm. Guernsey, between tide-marks (Norman). 

C. punctata, Hass. Moulin Huet Bay, on a stone. 

C. annulata, Fudr. Guernsey (Norman). 

C. figularis, Johnst. Guernsey (Norman). Guernsey, abundant (Hincks). 

C. Gattyee, Buss. Guernsey (Norman). On shell dredged off Fermain Bay 
(Hincks). Jersey (Alder). 

Membraniporella nitida, Joinst. On Ormer shells at Albecq, Bordeaux 


and Spur Point. In the last locality also on stems of Himanthalia and 
other seaweeds. 


Microporella ciliata, /«i/. Grand Havre, Bordeaux and Saints Bay, on 
Laminaria. Fermain Bay and Petit Bot, on Phyllophora rubens in rock 
pools at low water. 


M. malusii, 4d. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 


M. impressa, dud. Bordeaux, on Rhodymenia palmetta and Delesseria san- 
guinea. Albecq, on Phyllophora rubens. 1,’ Erée Bay aud Fermain on 
Laminaria roots. Var. cornuta, Busk. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 


M. violacea, Johnst. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). Var. a. Guernsey 
(Norman). Abundant (Hincks). 


Chorizopora Brongniartii, 4d. Bordeaux Harbour, on an Ormer shell. 

Lagenipora lepralioides, Norm. (== L. socialis, Hinchs). Guernsey 
(Norman). 

Sehizoporella unieornis, Jonst. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

S. spinifera, Johnst. Bordeaux Harbour, on an Ormer shell. 


ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 175 


Sehizoporella ansata, Johnst. Hurds Deep (Norman). 

S. vulgaris, Wol/. Guernsey (Norman). 

S. simplex, Johnst. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). : 

S. linearis, Hass. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). Var. hastata, Hincks. 
Guernsey (Hincks). 

S. sanguinea, Norm. Off Fermain Bay, on shells and Zschara (Norman). 

S. biaperta, Wich. Var. divergens, Smitt. Guernsey (Norman). 


S. auriculata, Hass. Vazon Bay, on a Laminaria root. Bordeaux, on an 
Ormer shell. Var. cuspidata, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 


S. diseoidea, Buss. Guernsey (Hincks). Hurds Deep (Norman). 

S. Ceeilii, 4ud. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). Jersey, Mrs. Buckland (fide 
Hincks), 

S. eruenta, Norm. Channel Islands, Busk (fide Hincks). 


S. hyalina, Z. Very common on Chondrus crispus, Rhodymenia palmata, 
Laminaria and many other seaweeds. One of the most abundant of our 
Lepralian Polyzoa. 


S. venusta, Norm. Off Guernsey, in abont ten fathoms (Norman). 
Mastigophora Dutertrei, 4ud. Guernsey (Hincks). 
Sehizotheea fissa, Buss. Guernsey (Norman). Abundant (Alder). 
S. divisa, Norm. Between Guernsey and Herm (Norman). | 


Hippothoa divariecata, Zam. L’Erée Bay and Albecq, on Laminaria. 
Var. carinata, Norm. Ona Laminaria root, Vazon Bay. 


H. flagellum, Manz. Guernsey (Hincks). 


Lepralia Pallasiana, Mol/. Moulin Huet Bay, on stones at low water 
mark. 


L. foliacea, Z//. § Sol. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). In the Guille-Allés 
Museum there are several large coral-like specimens dredged on this 
coast. 


L. pertusa, Esper. Fermain Bay, on a cork float. 
L. adpressa, Busk. Guernsey (Norman). 


L. edax, Busk. In one confined area off Guernsey, in 15-20 fathoms, in- 
crusting TZvochus montagui, Nassa incrassata, Trophon muricatus, &c. 
(Norman). 

Umbonula verrucosa, Zsper. Guernsey (Norman). In about 30 fathoms 
(Hincks). 

Porella coneinna, Busi. Guernsey (Norman). With fine spatulate avi- 
cularia, Guernsey (Hincks). 

P. minuta, Vorm. Guernsey (Norman). 

Smittia Landsborovii, Joinst. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

S. reticulata, Macy. (Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

S. cheilostoma, Manz. Guernsey, abundant (Norman, Hincks). 

S. marmorea, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

S. trispinosa, Joinst. Guernsey (Norman). In large masses on shell 
(Hincks). 

Phylaetella ecollaris, Norm. Guernsey (Norman). 


Mueronella Peachii, Joust. Guernsey (Norman). Var. labiosa, Bush. 
Guernsey (Hincks). 


M. ventricosa, Hass. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 
M. variolosa, Joinst. Guernsey (Norman). 


M. coccinea, A4i/d. Very common all round the coast; and abundant on 
the roots of Laminaria. Var. Ballii, Johnst. Guernsey (Norman). 


176 ZOOPHYTES OF GUERNSEY. 


Rhynechopora bispinosa, Johust. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

Retepora Couchii, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

Cellepora pumicosa, Z. Common on Laminaria stems and other coarse 
seaweeds. Saints Bay, on an old crab-pot. 

C.ramulosa, Z. (Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). Growing on large specimens 
of Lepralia foliacea, in the Guille-Allés Museum. 

C. avicularis, Hincks. Saints Bay, on a cork float. 

C. Costazii, Awd. Moulin Huet Bay and Fermain Bay, on Laminaria. 
Albecq, on an Ormer shell. 

Crisia ecornuta, Z. Common on alge in rockpools at low level, and on 
Laminaria and other weeds washed up. 

C. eburnea, £. Common on Dasya coccinea, less so on other alge. Found 
all round the coast. Var. aculeata, Hass. Guernsey (Norman). 

C. denticulata, Zam. Abundant on Laminaria and other brown alge. Fre- 
quent in pools at low water mark. More plentiful than the last species. 

Stomatopora granulata, W. Edw. Guernsey (Norman). 

S. major, Johnst. Guernsey (Norman). 

S. Johnstoni, Heller. Guernsey (Norman, Hincks). 

S. ineurvata, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

S. inerassata, Smitt. Guernsey (Norman) 

Tubulipora lobulata, Hass. Guernsey (Norman). 

T. phalangea, Couch. (= T. flabellaris, Hincks). Guernsey (Norman). 

T. plumosa, Thomp. (= T. fimbria, Hincks). Guernsey (Norman). 

Idmonea serpens, Z. L’Ancresse Bay and Bordeaux, on Chondrus crispus. 

' L’Erée Bay, on Laminaria bulbosa. 

Diastopora patina, Zam. Saints Bay, on an old crab-pot. 

D. sarniensis, Norm. Off Guernsey and Jersey (Norman). 

D. suborbieularis, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

Lichenopora hispida, Flem. Saints Bay, on an old crab-pot. Fermain 
Bay, on a Laminaria root. Var. meandrina, Peach. (Guernsey (Norman). 

Aleyonidium hirsutum, Fem. Grand Havre, on Fuwrcellaria fastigiata, 
washed up. 

A. mytili, Dalyell. On Trochus, Herm (Hincks). . 

Flustrella hispida, /adr. Common all round the coast on Cystoseira, Fucus, 
Laminaria, and other coarse brown alge. 

Vesicularia spinosa, Z. Guernsey (Norman). Fermain Bay (Hincks). 

Amathia lendigera, Z. Rather common on brown seaweeds washed up, es- 
pecially Halidrys and Cystoseira. Fermain Point, on Dasya coccinea in pools. 

Bowerbankia imbricata, Adims. Jersey, Hornell (fide Norman). 

Buskia nitens, Alder Guernsey (Hincks). 

Cylindroecium dilatatum, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman). 

Valkeria uva, Z. Moulin Huet Bay, abundant on Corallina in rockpools. 
Jersey (Hincks). 

Mimosella gracilis, Hincks. Guernsey (Norman; R. 8S. Cooper, jide 
Hincks). 

Pedicellina cernua, Pal. Moulin Huet Bay, on Corallina in rockpools. 
Jersey (Hornell, fide Norman). 

P. gracilis, Sws. Guernsey, on Hermione hystrix, with Loxosoma, Dr. 
M’Intosh (fide Hincks). Jersey (Hincks). 

Loxosoma phascolosomatum, Vogt. Jersey (Norman). 

L. elaviforme, Hincks. Guernsey, abundant on Hermione hystrix (an 
Annelid), Dr. M’Intosh (fide Hincks). 


ON OR Bis! WHICH (€ LENG. 


BY (Hod. ELEURD,. DSCs 


University College of Wales, Aberystwyth. 


0 


No student doubts that the ten-legged stalk-eyed hunters 
we know as lobsters and crabs represent the culminating 
point in the development of the Crustacean type. They 
can often swim fairly efficiently and most of them can 
also walk, in fact they represent all stages in the evolution 
of an exclusively walking habit from an almost exclusively 
swimming habit. The simplest and oldest types among them 
(Penzids) only swim, but all the others can do more or less 
walking. The great class of shrimps and prawns keep up 
both methods of locomotion and so do the lobsters, though, 
among these, lurking and walking probably take up the greater 
part of the animal’s life. It is at any rate from some 
members of the lobster group that the walking Decapods 
have descended. ‘These last present a great diversity of form 
and adaptation, but a whole group of them (Brachyura) may 
be considered together as descendants of some type near 
Dromia, the interesting beast which is so anxious to cover its 
back with any other animal that may be handy. 

Another group in which the strangest of modifications 
are apparent is that of the Hermit Crabs, descended from 
forms like Mtea and Chalianassa, long-tailed Decapods 
deficient in lime. 

There is however still another group which came off from 
the trunk of the genealogical tree not far from the point 
whence J/romia and the ordinary crabs have sprung. This 
group includes the two common genera Galathea and Por- 
cellana, the first being obviously the more lobster-like, 2.e., 
the less modified of the two. 

As befits a form which is in a sense near the boundary 
line between two groups we find a notable mixing of habits in 
the Galatheas. They ofteu lurk in crevices waiting for 
any prey that may move past, and in correlation with this 
we notice that the abdomen or tail is much weaker than 
in those more active swimmers, the lobsters and shrimps. We 


178 ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 


also notice that the great claws are extremely long so that 
they may reach out of the crevice ; the body on the other 
hand is comparatively short from front to back, and this 
in part assists by enabling the animal to use nooks and 
crannies that would otherwise not be deep enough. The 
shortness of the body has however another meaning we 
shall discuss later. When Galathea is waiting in ae way 
“at the receipt of custom,” the three pairs of ws alking legs be- 
hind the great claws le forwardly directed and more or less 
parallel to one another, assisting to hold the animal in position 
if necessary. The long antennz (the second pair) are useful 
for feeling, but function especially in the animal’s more active 
moods. The smaller feelers (first pair) or antennules lie 
exposed and have a characteristic flicking motion in some 
way connected with the sedentary habit, for we find that 
peculiarity in most of the lurking Decapods, while the more 
prunitive types have the antennules long and built more or 
less on the pattern of the antenne. The antennules possess a 
row of very well developed hairs, and probably function 
as smelling or more exactly as water-testing organs in these 
types, whose home is no longer the open main, but a sheltered 
nook of the sea floor, or the tidal shore, which may become too 
foul, even for the not over sensitive fancy of a crab. 

Galathea however does not spend by any means the whole 
of its life waiting for prey; it will leave its sheltered nook 
anon and crawl about the neighbourhood, very likely snipping 
off a piece of seaweed here and there to vary its diet. It 
is worthy of notice that the direction of motion is often at an 
angle to the median plane, a habit which has become fixed 
ostensibly because in this way the well-armed claws, instead of 
the delicate sense organs of the head, would obviously be the 
parts to come into contact with the many obstacles of a region 
of crevices. The spines on the legs may be incidentally useful 
as comb-teeth, helping the animal as it walks among filamen- 
tous seaweeds. This sideways motion tells us at once that 
there must be a more intimate correlation, a more complete 
harmonisation, of the movements of the various walking 
limbs than is the case among lobsters where these all usually 
act in more or less the same way at the same time. It is 
worthy of notice too that through this specialisation the 
animal is able to walk fairly easily in at least two directions 
instead of merely forwards in the direct line. We may in a 
preliminary way connect this increased correlation, this grow- 
ing centralisation of control, with the shortening of the body 
already referred for discussion below. 


ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 179 


In case of need, Galathea may escape by having recourse 
to the ancestral habit of swimming backwards by flapping the 
abdomen or tail, which is therefore still fairly strong, though 
hardly comparable to that of a lobster. Among the Galatheas 
the development of the swimmerets, as the limbs of the 
lobster’s tail are called, is very variable, showing that they no 
longer possess the functional importance that was theirs 
in he swimming ancestor. The female retains the tail- 
limbs more or less and they are utilised for the attachment of 
developing ova, so that her tail or abdomen is to a large 
extent modified from a swimming organ into a brood-protect- 
ing cover. They are, of course, used in the same way by 
lobsters. 

Even lurking, swimming and walking do not complete 
the list of the characteristic attitudes of Galathea. It is 
often found under the larger stones near low-water mark, and 
in such places it will often cling to the under surface of 
a heavy boulder. In such a position we can notice its 
legs spread out like the radu of a circle whose centre is the 
body, a circumstance which brings out most strongly the 
contrast between Galathea and the lobsters. In the latter, the 
body is essentially a long axis, consisting of a series of parts 
one behind the other with considerable, yet by no means 
perfect, co-ordination of action between the members of the 
series. The imperfection of that co-ordination is very 
noticeable in the nervous system, in which we find fairly 
separate ganglia or nerve centres for each pair of limbs, 
among some lobster-like forms. 

In Galathea we still find a series of separate nerve 
centres in the abdomen, but the nerves to the walking limbs, 
the appendages of the breast region, all arise from a large 
nerve centre which has obviously evolved through fu-ion of a 
series of separate ones. This fusion is the secret of the 
co-ordination to which reference has been made, and _ it 
has undoubtedly been further promoted by the shortening of 
the body. This shortening is in its turn associated firstly oie 
the habit of lurking in eles and secondly with the habit 
of clinging to the under sides. of stones, for the clinging 
power is due to the limbs stretched all around as grapplers 
thrown out from a central and therefore necessarily short 
body. 

My observations on the breathing arrangements of 
Galathea are untortunately too incomplete to be dealt with 
at present ; but I have no doubt it will be found here, as among 
many sand and ‘mud crabs, that the notches and teeth on 


180 ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 


the shell or carapace and on the basal part of the claws are of 
great importance as filters preventing large solid particles 
from being swept on by the strong current of water which sets 
into the gill cavity. 

It has already been said that the ordinary crabs are 
descendants of some form like Dromia and there are too many 
differences of detail, notably the form and division of the 
telson or last part of the abdomen, between Dromia and 
Galathea, for us to suppose the former is a descendant of 
the latter. They are perhaps related in a degree analogous 
to that of first cousins once or twice removed ! 

None the less the true crabs show us several of the 
developments noticeable in Galathea carried very much 
farther. The shortening of the body is very conspicuous, 
breadth even exceeding length in several members of the 
group. The habit of walking sideways is decidedly prevalent 
and there is an increased power of variation of the direction of 
locomotion. Both these features are particularly well seen 
in our edible crab, Cancer pagurus. This type has the back 
much broader than it is long and the legs can be to a large 
extent tucked under ; the crab’s back in fact is produced on 
either side into a blunt sort of chisel or crowbar-end, with 
which the crab is able to force its way under stones and through 
through masses of weed, &c., where more spreading limbs 
would get hopelessly mixed. But this is only an aside; the 
point to which I should like to draw attention is that the 
shortening of the body has helped to increase the centralisation 
of nervous control still more than in Galathea, and this 
structural evolution has made it possible for what I can best 
name “mental evolution” to take a great stride. The crabs 
are far ahead of the lobster tribe in the variations of action 
and in the power of modifying instincts or habits as a result 
of chance experience. Indeed some of their habits, Romanes 
mentions an action of a sand crab to which I must refer, can 
hardly be understood without supposing that the animal 
had reached an even higher stage of mental development. 
This particular individual was incommoded by a stone which 
fell into his burrow, whereupon he not only cleared it out, 
but also removed to a safe distance all stones which were 
near enough to be in danger of playing him the same trick. 
In many of the crabs, mating habits have also been developed 
to a considerable extent, while among the lobsters courtship 
has not got beyond the fighting stage, so that here again crabs 
are on a higher level than lobsters. Another resemblance 
between Galathea and many crabs, in addition to nervous 


ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 181 


centralisation, is seen in the form of the antennules or first 
feelers and their flicking motion, but none of the true crabs 
possess in any appreciable degree the habit of clinging to the 
under sides of stones, and, besides, none retain Galathea’s 
power of swimming backwards by flapping the abdomen. I 
should mention here the well-known fact that the swimming 
erab ( Guernesiais “ Lady Crab”) has regained to some extent 
the power of swimming, for which purpose, however, it uses 
the flattened last pair of walking legs ; the abdomen had gone 
too far on the downward road to regain its old activity. 

A comparison between Galathea and the Crabs is of 
interest for its own sake and for the glimpse it gives us of the 
evolution of the latter, through a Dromia-like form, from a 
lobster-type which must have shared a good many common 
characters and habits with Galathea. 

Perhaps it is not too speculative to regard the broadening 
of the body in all the types we are discussing as due in part 
to the broadening of the gill cavity. A narrow gill cavity 
would be in danger of getting blocked with sand and mud, as 
the gills would almost completely fill it. Research by Weldon 
with the shore crab, Carcinus manas, has aftorded in this 
connection the first approach to a real experimental demon- 
stration of natural selection. He noticed a continuous in- 
crease of breadth of crabs’ backs on a certain stretch of shore 
in Plymouth Sound, which was receiving increasing quantities 
of mud through deflections of a current by extension of the 
breakwater. He therefore gathered numbers of crabs, placed 
them in his tanks and, when they had recovered from the 
change, made the water more and more muddy. The effect 
always was that a number of crabs died, but amongst the dead 
the narrow-backed ones always formed the great majority. 

We must, however, return and emphasize the contrast 
between the ordinary crabs and that common little descendant 
of Galathea known as the Mud Crab or Porcelain Crab— 
Porcellana, of which genus the species platycheles is 
common everywhere. It is true that Porcellana is in many 
ways a much less highly evolved type than the crabs, but in 
spite of his seeming close resemblance to them he seems to 
avoid competition to some extent by a marked divergence of 
habit. The ordinary crab lives on the floor of sea or shore, 
often under stones it is true, but still walking right side up. 
Porcellana has specialised by developing the clinging habit of 
Galathea and almost entirely discarding the other attitudes of 
that ancestral type. With the clinging habit we saw were 
associated, in Galathea, the short body and the arranging of 


182 ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 


the limbs as radii of a circle. These modifications have gone 
much further in Porcellana ; the body is shorter and round, 
and actually the centre of the circle whose radii are the legs, 
which are peculiarly effective grapplers, as you may see by 
allowing the animal to hang on to your hand. <A further 
consequence of the clinging habit is a very conspicuous flat- 
tening, a feature noLreealen in so many animals in almost any 
eroup when they have taken to live on the under side of 
stones. I need only mention here the flattened spiral of the 
ormer, the flat-jomted shell cover of Chiton, the * Flat 
Worms,” almost reduced to a mere plane surface, Polyna and 
other Annelids which are so much broader than their relatives 
who swim or crawl through sand and mud. 

The advantage of this flattening is obviously a great one, 
it reduces the dislodging power of a side blow or wash. In 
Porcellana plata ycheles £00, the mud-coloured hairs covering 
the body no doubt mitigate the dangers of a wash from the 
side by splitting and deadening the force of the sweep just as 
it reaches the animal. These hairs, however, have other and 
more important functions, the chief being to increase the 
resemblance of the animal to its surroundings. Those with 
more and more hair seem to have survived age after age 
through avoiding some enemy or enemies which must hunt by 
sight. Perhaps fish may be adjudged the guilty parties here, 
though Octopus need not be innocent, while prawns and their 
ellen ree have been seen in my tanks devouring the remains of 
a Porcellana, which, however, they may not have killed. 

Mr. Sinel has noticed an extreme effect of the clinging 
habit. Not only do the body and limbs crowd into a very 
small space as usual in such circumstances, but the crowding 
is so great that the inner side of the great claw itself is con- 
cave, ‘elsewhere it is always convex, to allow it to fit exactly 
against the antero-lateral part of the body 

When once warned, in fact, Porcellana is very hard to 
detach from the stone to which it clings, and there is no doubt 
that, both in this direction and in the direction of protection 
from sight-hunters, adaptation has been carried to extremes. 

Porcellana longicornis offers a marked contrast ; it has a 
much longer and thinner great claw and the body is practically 
free from hairs of any size, so that here we must have a con- 
siderable contrast of habit between two species of one and the 
same genus. It is noteworthy that longicornis seuttles away 
when disturbed, using his long great claws sometimes to push 
his body along, while platycheles, as was explained, hangs 
on with all his might. 


ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 183 


To revert to platycheles, it is important to notice that the 
animal brings up the two pairs of legs next behind the great 
claw very close up behind that limb. If now a little Indian ink 
be added to the water just near the base of the great claw the 
stain will be at once drawn in and will issue forth again 
almost immediately at the suies of the mouth. The inference 
is that the stream of water used for breathing finds its way in 
between the base of the great claw and the limbs behind. 
This channel must not be too broad, whence the pressing 
forward of limbs to reduce the free way. These limbs, too, 
have a great many hairs which are almost feather-like under 
the microscope and must act as a strainer to the breathing 
current, as Garstang has shown the spines of many crabs 
to do. 

Like other clinging forms, Porcellana sometimes, often in 
fact, drops away from its stone, and its behaviour on such 
occasions is characteristic. It will usually drop on its back 
into a little water. If so, the fourth pair of legs, the third 
pai that is behind the great claws, stretch out backwards and 
endeavour to grip some firm support. They are often, how- 
ever, unable to reach down to one, and then the animal will 
flap its abdomen vigorously until the whole body sways up 
and so allows these legs to stretch down far enough. Once 
they grip, the animal pulls itself round again on them, 
using the first pait of the abdomen (the part just behind 
the carapace) as a pivoting line. The flapping of the 
abdomen is an undoubted trace of the swimming habit of the 
Galathea-like ancestor, and if Porcellana be dropped into a 
fairly deep tank it will probably flap the abdomen as it falls. 
Still the swimming habit is almost gone and the abdomen is 
very weak, though it retains the terminal fin-lke expansion 
which is so much better seen in Galathea and is still far 
stronger in a lobster. 

P. platycheles resets itself much more adroitly than does 
P. longicornis, limbs and abdomen working well together. It 
seems possible to correlate this with the differences in their 
nervous systems. P. longicornis is like Galathea in this 
respect, but P. platycheles has the ganglia (nerve-centres) of 
the tail region fused into one mass with those of the walking 
legs. , 
One character Porcellana retains which it has inherited 
from Galathea and the lobsters, and that is its long feelers or 
antenne (the second pair). Those of ordinary crabs are short, 
these forms push their way through mud and obstacles, but Por- 
cellana needs feelers which will reach all around the body as it 


184 ON CRABS WHICH CLING. 


clings, and so convey impressions from any part of the © 
periphery. The feelers seem to be of the kind which are of 
very little use out of water. The antennules or first pair of 
feelers have the usual flicking function. 

On the whole, therefore, we see an interesting specialisa- 
tion to the Clinging Habit as we proceed from Galathea to 
Porcellana, and we have noticed by the way how primitive 
these two types are compared with the ordinary crabs, and 
wherein lies the contrast between them and these latter. 
More observation is needed, especially with regard to the 
breathing process, and to the degree of mental development 
attained by the different types, while as usual we have only 
very inadequate information about food and enemies. With 
more time it would have been possible to deal with the ordinary 
crabs as well, but I must close with a notice of Garstang’s 
valuable researches on them, demonstrating the value (as 
sieves) of spines and other minutie formerly regarded as use- 
less, though fundamentally important for discrimination of 
species. This type of research has the special attraction that 
it is removing the last shreds of argument against the theory 
of natural selection, and so, though restricted perhaps within a 
very small province, is none the less contributing to the general 
progress of the science of natural history. 


THE INSECTS OF SARK. 


BY MR. W. A. LUFF, F.E.S. 


0 


THE appearance of the Island of Sark from a distance, sur- 
rounded as it is on all sides with high and rugged cliffs, with 
very few sandy bays, leads us to expect a barren country ; 
but on landing and penetrating into the interior we are 
agreeably surprised to find, in place of a bleak and bare 
tableland, that it is covered with fields and gardens, diver- 
sified with trees and hedges and broken into beautiful valleys. 
In some spots it is difficult to believe that one is on a small 
islet only about three miles in length and one and a half miles 
in width. | 

Professor Ansted, in his work on the Channel Islands, 
published in 1865, says ‘“‘there are no streams in the island ;” 
he surely must have overlooked the very respectable stream 
(for so small an island), running through the beautiful wooded 
valley of Dixcart. There are also two or three smaller 
streams which form the habitat of several of the scarcer 
insects. Sark has no large sandy commons such as exist in 
the other islands of the Sarnian group, therefore insects 
which are usually found in such districts are scarce or alto- 
gether absent. 

The following list does not compare favourably with that 
of Alderney, but I am convinced that if such an energetic 
collector as Mr. IX. D. Marquand were to reside in Sark and 
work all through the year as he did in Alderney, it would be 
nearly doubled. Most of the insects named in this list were 
collected by me at various times during the summer months 
only, the last occasion being from July 9th to 14th of this 
year. [Butterflies are very abundant, there being about the 
same number of species as in Guernsey. It is a very inte- 
resting fact that Argynnis aglaia (the Dark Green Fritillary) 
which is so abundant in Sark is entirely absent from Guernsey, 
and the evidence of its existence in Jersey and Alderney 
rests on the capture of single specimens in each case. Two 
specimens of the largest of the British Fritillaries, Argynnis 
paphia, were taken by the late Mrs. Boley thirty-six years 

F 


186 INSECTS OF SARK, 


ago. This species has never been known to occur in Guern- 
sey or Jersey. The Small Heath Butterfly (Cenonympha 
pamphilus) 1s very abundant all over the island, yet one 
specimen only has been taken in Guernsey. Vanessa Jo (the 
Peacock Butterfly), Gonopteryx rhamni (the Brimstone) and 
Argynuis lathonia (the Queen of Spain Fritillary) are all 
much commoner than in any of the other islands. 

Of the rarer moths the beautiful Guernsey Tiger, Calli- 
morpha hera, is abundant and the yellow variety lutescens is 
not rare. On July llth of this year I captured a fine 
specimen of the Hornet Clearwing (Sesia apiformis) near 
Port du Moulin. It bears a striking resemblance to the 
hornet in size, colour and shape. It is new to the Channel 
Islands. In September, 1874, the Rev. G. H. Engleheart 
took specimens of Xanthia flavago and Heliothis armiger, two 
moths which are not on the Guernsey list. 

The Hemiptera or field bugs include the non-British 
species Lygeus punctato-guttatus and Brachypelta aterrima. 
The rare British Coccid, Ripersia Tomlinii, has been found 
abundantly in ants’ nests near the silver mines in Little Sark. 

Among the Trichoptera or Caddis Flies, Philopotamus 
insularis, a species which hitherto had only been known to 
occur in Guernsey, has been discovered at a small rapid stream 
near the Port du Moulin. Limnophila vittatus, Halesus 
digitatus, Hyacophila dorsalis and R. munda, all additions to 
the Channel Islands list, were taken by Mr. F. V. Theobald, 
B.A., F.E.S., during 1890 and recorded by the late Mr. R. 
McLachlan, F.R.S., in the Entomologists’ Monthly Magazine 
for 1892. Ryacophila munda was a most interesting capture. 
In England it seems to occur only in the Dartmoor and 
Exmoor districts, and its known distribution on the Continent 
is confined to the Department de Il’Indre, where it has been 
found commonly by M. René Martin, of Le Blanc. One 
species of Dragon Fly only has been met with, viz. : dschna 
mixta. 

The Coleoptera or Beetles are no doubt numerous, but 
they have not been so much collected as some of the other 
orders. ‘The most interesting species 1s Cetonia aurata or 
Rose Chaffer. These large and beautiful beetles are exceed- 
ingly abundant, looking like living jewels as they sparkle in 
the sun with their heads buried in the blossom of the black- 
berry or the flower-heads of various plants. It has been taken 
once or twice in Herm but never in Guernsey or Alderney. 
The non-British Black Chaffer, Cetonia morto, has also been 
taken, 


ia 


INSECTS OF SARK. 187 


The Aculeate-Hymenoptera (Bees, Wasps, &c.) include 
four interesting species, Mysson interruptus, Salius obtusiven- 
tris, Andrena humilis and Nomada ferruginata, all rare or 
local in England, and none of which have been taken in any 
of the other islands. The most interesting of the Ichneu- 
monidé are Ichneumon ridibundus, variety annulatus, a well- 
marked variety which has not yet been taken in Britain 
although several specimens of the usual type have occurred, 
and Acroricnus macrobatus, a local species found only in the 
extreme South of England. The following species, mentioned 


in the list, have not been recorded for Guernsey. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 
Argynnis aglaia. 
A. paphia. 
Sesia apiformis. 
Xanthia flavago. 
Heliothis armiger. 
Acidalia subsericiata. 


HEMIPTERA. 


Plagiognathus viridulus. 


Idiocerus populi. 


Kupteryx atropunctatus. 


NEUROPTERA. 


Limnophila vittatus. 


COLEOPTERA. 


Cetonia aurata. 
Pterostichus striola. 


HYMENOPTERA. 


Salius obtusiventris. 
Nysson interruptus. 
Andrena humilis. 
Nomada ferruginata. 
Ichneumon ridibundus. 

var. annulatus. 
Acroricnus macrobatus. 
Allantus vespa. 


DIPTERA. 


Halesus digitatus. 
Rhyacophila dorsalis. 
R. munda. 


Pachygaster atra. 


In conclusion I have great pleasure in acknowledging 
the kind assistance rendered in the determination of species 
by the Rev. EK. N. Bloomfield, M.A., F.E.S., Mr. Edward 
Saunders, F.R.S., &c., Mr. Claude Morley, F.E.S., and Mr. 
E. A. Butler, B.Sc., F.E.S. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 


RHOPALOCERA (Butterflies), 
PIERIDZ. 


Pieris brassies, Z. Abundant. 

P. rape, 2. Common. 

P. napi, Z. Fairly common. 

Colias edusa, 7. In some seasons abundant, in others very scarce. 


C. hyale, Z. Not common usually, but in 1868 I found it in great abun- 
dance. 


188 INSECTS OF SARK. 


Gonopteryx rhamni, Z. Commoner than in Guernsey, especially in the 
autumn. 
NYMPHALIDAK. 
Argynnis paphia, Z. Two specimens taken by the late Mrs. Boley in 
1870. 


A. aglaia, Z. Common on the cliffsin June and July. I have found bat- 
tered specimens as late as the end of August. 


A. lathonia, Z. Much commoner than in Guernsey or Jersey. It is double 
brooded, as I have taken specimens in June and October. 


Melitzea ecinxia, Z. Abundant, especially on the cliffs of the west coast. 

Grapta ec-album, Z. One specimen taken by the late Mrs. Boley about 
twenty years ago. 

Vanessa urtiese, Z. Very common. 

V. polyehloros, Z. Not common. 

V. io, Z. Common. 

V. atalanta, Z. Common. 

V. eardui, Z. Abundant in some seasons, scarce in others. 


SATYRIDAL. 


Pararge egeria, Z. Common. 

P. megeera, Z. Abundant. 

Satyrus semele, Z. Very abundant. The late Edward Newman in his 
‘‘ British Butterflies ’’ says: ‘‘ I never saw it settling on flowers or bask- 
ing in sunshine; Mr. Doubleday, however, says he saw scores on the 
wing together in the island of Sark, on the side of a rock on which the 
sun shone early in the morning.”’ 

Epinephele tithonus, Z. Swarming on the blackberry blossoms in July. 

E. janira, /. Abundant. 

Czeenonympha pamphilus, Z. Abundant. 

LYCAINIDA. 

Theela rubi, Z. Common in May and June. 

Polyommatus phleas, Z. Abundant. 

Lampides beetiea, Z. Specimens were taken by Mr. Baker in 1899. 

Lyeczena argiolus, Z. Not uncommon. 

L. egon, Schiff. Common. 

L. icarus, Rott. Abundant. 

L. astrareche, Bagstr. Common on the cliffs. 


HETEROCERA (Moths). 
SPHINGES. 
SPHINGIDA. 
Acherontia atropos, Z. Not uncommon in some seasons. 
Sphinx econvolvuli, Z. Usually common. 
S. ligustri, Z. A single larva was sent me from Sark a few years ago. 
Macrogilossa stellatarum, Z. Abundant. 


SESIID At. 


Sesia apiformis, C7. Took one fine specimen near Port du Moulin resting 
on the trunk of a poplar tree. Itis new to the Channel Islands. 


S. museiforme, View. The larve feed in the stocks of Armeria maritima. 
S. tipuliforme, C7. Not uncommon. 


INSECTS OF SARK. 189 


BOMBYCES. 
NOLIDA. 


Nola eonfusalis, H.S. Several specimens taken by Mr. A. J. Hudges in 
June, 1890, on trunks of ash trees. 


LITHOSIID A. 
Calligenia miniata, Forst. Two specimens beaten from a hedge. July. 
Lithosia lurideola, Z. Common. 
Gnophria rubrieollis, Z. The larve abundant in 1868. Took one speci- 
men of the perfect insect in July of this year. 
EKUCHELIIDA. 


Euchelia jacobee, L. Abundant. 


Callimorpha hera, 2. Very common, especially near the coast, where 
they are fond of settling on the sides of the cliffs. The yellow variety, 
Lutescens, is much commoner than in Guernsey. 


CHELONIID #. 


Aretia eaja, Z. Not common. 


A. Villiea, Z. Common. Mr. Cecil Hurst captured two specimens on the 
island of Brechou in 1902. 


A. fuliginosa, Z. One. 

A. lubricipeda, Zsy. Common. 
LIPARIDZ. 

Liparis auriflua, Hsp. Larve taken on hawthorn. 
BOMBYCID A. 


Bombyx quereus, 2. Common. 
B. trifolii, Fsy. Larve common. 


Saturnia carpini, Schiff. Larve found feeding commonly on bramble 
near the Coupée. 


DREPANIDZ. 
Cilix glauecata, Scop. Not uncommon. 


NOTODONTID2&. 
Phalera bucephala, Z. Larve found occasionally ; not common. 


NOCTUZ. 
BRYOPHILIDZ. 
Bryophila perla, 7). Common. 
B. muralis, Forst. Not common. 


BOMBYCOIDZ. 

Acronyecta rumicis, 2. Common. 
LEUCANIID. 

Leueania lithargyria, Zsy. Abundant. 
APAMEIDZ&. 


Axylia putris, Z. Two. 

Xylophasia lithoxylea, 7. Common. 
X. polyodon, Z. Abundant. 
Mamestra brassies, Z. Common. 


190 INSECTS OF SARK. 


Apamea didyma, Zsyp. Common. 
Miana strigilis, Clerci. Common, 


NOCTUIDA, 
Agrotis puta, Hd. Abundant at sugar. 
A. suffusa, 7d. Common. 
A. saucia, Hd. Not uncommon at sugar. 
A. segetum, Schiff, Common. 


A. lunigera, Stph. Several taken at sugar by the Rev. G. H. Engleheart 
during August, 1874. 

A. ecorticea, H B. One taken in 1874. 

Noctua plecta, Z. Common. 

N. C.-nigrum, Z. Several at sugar. 

N. xanthographa, F. Abundant. 

Trypheena orbona, Hufn. Common. 

T. pronuba, Z. Common. 

Mania maura, Z. Three specimens taken. 

Xanthia flavago, Ff. One specimen taken by the Rev. G. H. Engleheart. 
September, 1874. 


HADENIDA. 
Diantheecia nana, Rott. The late Mr. Henry Doubleday informed me 
that he captured specimens in Sark nearly 60 years ago. 
Euplexia lucipara, Z. One. 
Phlogophora meticulosa, Z. Common. 


Tzniocampa stabilis, View. Mr. A. J. Hodges took specimens in good 
condition, June, 1890. 


Polia flavieineta, 7. Not uncommon. 


Trigonophora flammea, Hsp. Several specimens taken by the Rev. G. H. 
Engleheart in the autumn of 1874. 


Hadena oleracea, 2. Abundant. 
H. pisi, Z. Two, near Coupée. 
PLUSIIDA. 


Plusia chrysitis, Z. Not common. 
P. gamma, Z. Abundant. 


Heliothis armigera, HH. One taken by the Rev. G. H. Engleheart, 
September, 1874. 


XYLINID&. 
Cucullia umbratieca, Z. One, 1874. 


HYPENID 2. 
Hypena proboscidalis, Z. Common. 
GEOMETERS. 
EUNOMID£. 


Rumia luteolata, Z. Common. 
Croeallis elinguaria, Ll. One. 


BOARIIDA. 
Boarmea rhomboidaria, 7.28. Several. 


INSECTS OF SARK. 191 


Gnophos obseuraria, H.B. One, August 8th, 1872. One, August 7th, 
1889. 


Hemethea strigata, Wii/. Common. 
ACIDALIIDAK. 


Acidalia rustieata, F. Not uncommon. 

A. virgularia, 7.B. Two specimens, July 10th, 1872. 
A. subsericeata, Haw. One, June, 1870. 

A. promutata, Gr. Not uncommon. 


FIDONIID. 
Aspilates ochrearia, Rossx. Very common. 
ZERINIIDA. 


Abraxas grossulariata, Z. Very abundant. 
Lomaspilis marginata, Z. Common. 


LARENTIIDA. 


Eupitheeia oblongata, Zind. Larvee common on ragwort. 

E. vulgata, Hw. Common. 

E. absynthiata, C7. Larve common on ragwort in the autumn. 
E. exiguata, Hd. One. 

Melanthia ocellata, Z. One. 

' M. fluetuata, Z. Common. 

Coremia ferrugata, Clerck. Two, July, 1906. 
Camptogramma bilineata, Z. Abundant. 

Cidaria prunata, Z. Common. 

C. dotata, Z. Not uncommon. 


EUBOLIID. 


Eubolia limitata, Scop. Several. 


E. peribolata. Common amongst furze bushes on the cliffs. Non-British, 
but occurs also in Guernsey and Alderney. 


PYRALIDES. 
PYRALIDIDZ. 


Cledobia angustalis, Schiff, Common. 

Aglossa pinguinalis, Z. Took several in a stable. 

Pyralis farinalis, Z. One. 

Herbula cespitalis, Schiff, One. 

Seoparia lineola, Cw. Baker’s Valley. 

Nomophila noctuella, Schiff. Several on the cliffs. August. 
Endotricha flammealis, Schiff, Common. 


BOTYDZ. 


Eurrhypara urticata, Z. Common. 
Seopula prunalis, Schif, Common. 
Botys verticalis, W.V. Abundant. 
B. fusealis, Schiff. Two. 

Pionea forfiealis, Z. Common. 
Stenia punetalis, Schiff. One. 


192 INSECTS OF SARK. 


PTEROPHORI. 
PTEROPHORBIDA. 


Mimeeseoptilus phezeodactyla, H.B. Common. 
Aciptilia pentadactylus, 2. Common. 


ALUCITID 2. 
Alucita polydaectyla, H.B. One. 


CRAMBI. 
CRAMBID 2. 
Crambus hortuellus, Hd. Not uncommon. 
PHYCIDZ. 
Homeosoma sinuella, 7%. 
TORTRICES. 


TORTRICIDZ. 

Tortrix rosana, Z. Common. 

T. xylosteana, Z. One. 

Teris contaminana, Hd. One, 

Dietyopteryx bergmanniana, L. 
PENTHINIDZ. 

Penthina ecynosbana, H.B. Common. 
SPILONOTID A. 

Pordia tripunctana, WV.!’. Common in hedges. 
SERICORID A. 

Aspis udmanniana, Z. Common. 
GRAPHOLITHID A. 


Grapolitha nzvana, H.B. One. 
Semasia woeberana, V7.V. Several, July, 1906. 
Carpocapsa pomonella, Z. Common. 


TINE. 
PSYCHIDZA. 
Fumea intermediella, Brd. Cases not uncommon near Port du Moulin. 
Luffia lapidella, Zwtz. Cases common on walls and rocks. 


TINEIDZ. 

Tinea pellionella, Z. Common in houses. 
HYPONOMEUTID2. 

Hyponomeuta padellus, Z. Not uncommon. 
PLUTELLIDA. 

Plutella eruciferarum, Z//. Common. 
GELECHIID A. 


Phibalocera quereana, 7. Common. 
Depressaria costosa, Haw. Common. 
D. umbellana, Steph. One. 

D. heracleana, De Geer. Common. 


INSECTS OF SARK. 193 


Dasyeera sulphurella, Ff. Two, July, 1906. 
Aecophora pseudo-spretella, stv. Common. 
Edrosis fenestrella, Scop. Common. 


GLYPHIPTERYGIDZ. 
Glyphipteryx thrasonella, Scop. One, July, 1906. 
ELACHISTIDZ. 
Elaechista eygnipennella, #4. Common on the cliffs. 


HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTERA. 


Odontoscelis fuliginosa, Zinn. Several immature specimens. 
Pentatoma bacearum, Zinn. Common. 

Piezodorus lituratus, Fad. 

Strachia oleracea, Z. One, July, 1906. 

Brachypelta aterrima, erst. 

Syromastes marginatus, Linn. On the cliffs. 
Stenocephalus agilis, Scop. One. 

Lygzus punctato-guttatus, Fud. One colony on the Hog’s Back. 
Iehnorhynehus geminatus, Fic. Common. 

Dieuches luseus, Fad. One, July, 1906. 

Heterogaster urtiese, Fud. Common. 

Aphanus quadratus, Fuad. 

Monanthia eardui, Z. Common. 

Hydrometra stagnorum, Z. Several in small stream near Port du Moulin. 
Nabis lativentris, Boh. . 
Plinthisus brevipennis, Lat. 

Anthocoris sylvestris, Linn. Common. 

Triphleps minutus, Zinn. Common. 

Miris levigatus, Linn. Several. 

Caloeoris bipunctatus, Fad. Common. 

Heterotoma merioptera, Scop. One. 

Plagiognathus viridulus, Fal/. Two. 

Orthocephalus saltator, Hain. Abundant. 


HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA. 

CICADA. 
Cixius pilosus, 0/. Two. 
Philznus spumarius, Linn. Very abundant. 
P. lineatus, Zinn. Common. 
Aphrophora alni, Fv//. 
Euaeanthus interruptus, Linn. Several. 
Deltocephalus puliearis, Fv//. Common. 
Acocephalus nervosus, Schr. One. 
Thamnotettix dilutior, Kim. One. 
Idiocerus populi, Livn. Two. 
Chlorita flavescens, 7v+. Common 
Eupteryx atropunctata, Goeze. Several. 


194 INSECTS OF SARK. 


COCCIDZ. 


Ripersia Tomlinii, Newstead. Common in ants’ nests under stones near 
the old silver mines in Little Sark. 


NEUROPTERA. 


PSEUDO-NEUROPTERA. 
PSOCID ZA. 


Clothilla pulsatoria, Hag. Common. 
Psocus variegatus, Fab. One. 
Ceecilius flavidus, Steph. Common. 
EPHEMERID A. 
Ephemera lineata, Zaton. One female taken by Mr. F. V. Theobald, 
BVA.; EE: 


Cloecon dipterum, Z. Several specimens in stream near Port du Moulin. 


ODONATA (Dragon-flies). 


AEschna mixta, Latr. One. 


NEUROPTERA-PLANIPENNIA. 


CHRYSOPIDZ. 


Chrysopa flava, Scop. Taken from an ash in Dixcart Valley by Mr. R. 
McLachlan, F.R.S., September, 1891. 


TRICHOPTERA. 


Mieropterna sequax, McL. Not uncommon in the gigantic masses of 
Lastrea filiz-mas in Dixcart Valley in August and September. 

Limnophilus vittatus, 7. Taken by Mr. F. V. Theobald, B.A., F.E.S., 
1890. 


Halesus digitatus, Schrt. One taken by Mr Theobald, 1890. 


Diplectrona felix, McLach. Two specimens taken July, 1906, in Dixcart 
Valley. 


Philopotamus insularis, MeLach. Not uncommon ata small rapid stream 
near Port du Moulin. 


Rhyacophila dorsalis, Cut. Two taken by Mr. Theobald in 1890. 
R. munda, MeLach. One taken bp Mr. Theobald in 1890. 


Tinodes assimilis, MceLach. ‘‘ At a small dribble forming the mouth of 
the stream at Dixcart Bay.’’ R. McLachlan in 1891. I took it also at a 
small stream on the west coast in July, 1906. 


ORTHOPTERA. 
HUPLEXOPTEHRA. 
Forficula auricularia, Zl. Very common. 
CUSORIA. 
Ectobia livida, Fad. In Little Sark. 
SALTATORIA. 


Phasganura viridissima, Z. One. 
Stenobothrus bicolor, Charpy. Abundant. 


INSECTS OF SARK. 


COLEOPTERA. 
GEODEPHAGA. 


Cicindela campestris, 2. Common. 
Notiophilus biguttatus, 7. Not uncommon. 
Leistus fulvibarbis, Dej. One. 
Panageeus quadripustulatus, St. One. 
Harpalus tardus, Panz, Several. 

H. anxius, Duft. One. 

Pterostictus madidus, F. Several. 

P. striola, F. Two on August 7th, 1889. 

P. nigrita, F. One. 

Amara apricaria, Stwrm. Not rare. 

A. familiaris, Duft. Common. 

A. trivialis, Gy//. One. 

Calathus melanocephalus, Z. Common. 
Anchomenus dorsalis, Wi//. Several. 
Bembidium lampros, Herbst. Common. 
Trechus minutus, 7. Common. 


Cymindis axillaris, 7. One under a stone on west cliffs. 


Demetrius atricapillus, Z. Not uncommon. 
Metabletus foveola, Gyi/. Several. 


CLAVICORNIA. 


Spheridium searabeoides, Z. Common. 
Cereyon flavipes. Several. 


STAPHYLINIDA. 


Aleochara grisea, Kv. Several under decaying seaweed. 


Homolata trinotata, Av. Frequent. 
Tachyporus ehrysomelinus, Z. Common. 
T. hypnorum, F. Common. 

Taehinus rufipes, Z. Common. 

Quedius fuliginosus, Grav. Under stones. 
Creophilus maxillosus, 7. Common. 
Ocypus olens, Willi. One. 

0. ecupreus, Rossi. Two in Little Sark. 
Philonthus laminatus, Crewtz Several. 

P. politus, 7. One. 

P. varius, Gyl/. Two. 

Xantholinus punetulatus, Pays. Frequent. 
Seopzus suleicollis, Steph. Two. 
Pederus littoralis, Grav. Common. 
Stenus providus, Zr. One. 

Philorhinum sordidum, Steph. Common. 


SILPHINA. 


Silpha tristris, 77/7. One. 
S. sinuata, 7. Common. 
Hister cadaverinus, Hof. Common. 


195 


Dixcart Bay. 


196 INSECTS OF SARK. 


Coccinella 11 punctata, Z. Common. 

C. 7 punectata, Z. Abundant. 

Halyzia 22 punetata, Z.. Common. 

Platynaspis luteorubra. Several. 

Rhizobius litura, 7. Common. 

Cryptophagus lycoperdi, Herist. Common. 

Dermestes murinus, 2. Common. 

Aphodius fimetarius, Z. Common. 

A. punctato-suleatus, Stwrm. Common. 

Geotrupes spiniger, Marsh. Two. 

G. pyrenzeus, Charp. Several. One taken by Mr. Cecil Hurst on the island 
of Brechou. 


Rhizotrogus solstitialis, Z. Common. 
Melolontha vulgaris, F. One. 


Cetonia aurata, Z. Abundant. Not found in Guernsey or Alderney. 
Several specimens taken on Brechou by Mr. Cecil Hurst in 1902. 


C. morio. Two specimens of this non-British species taken. 
Lacon murinus, Z. Common. 

Adrastas limbatus, 7. One. 

Agriotes lineatus, Z. Not uncommon. 

Psilothrix nobile, Z7/. On the cliffs. Common. 
Anobium domesticum, four. Common. 


PHY TOPHAGA. 


Cryptocephalus vittatus, 7. This non-British species not uncommon on 
_ the cliffs. 


Timareha violaceonigra, De G. Common. 

Chrysomela Banksii, 7. Two. 

Longitarsus jacobee, Wat. Common on ragwort. 
HETEROMERA. 

Cteniopus sulphureus, Z. Common. 

Cdemera lurida, Marsh. Several. 
RHYNCHOPHORA. 

Apion ulicis, Yorst. Common. 

A. miniatum, Germ. One. 

A. onopordi, Kirby. Common. 

Otiorrhynehus picipes, 7. Not uncommon. 

O. rugifrons, Gyi/. One. 

Philopedon geminatus, Ff. Three. 

Sitones lineatus, Z. One. 

Hypena nigrirostre, 7. One. 

Orchestes alni, Z. Common. 

Ceuthorrhynechus assimilis, Pays. Common. 

C. troglodytes, 7. Common. 


HYMENOPTERA. 


HETEROGYNA. 
FORMICIDAL. 


Formiea fusea, Latr. Common. 4 
Tetramorium ezspitum, Z. Not uncommon on the cliffs. Z 


INSECTS OF SARK. 


Myrmiea rubra, Z. Race Scabrinodis, Nyl. Common. 


FOSSORES. 
POMPILID. 
Salius obtusiventris, Schiédte. One, August 20th, 1902. 
SPEGID #. 


Ammophila sabulosa, Zixn. Common. 

Nysson interruptus, Fvd. One, July 10th, near Port du Moulin. 
Cerceris ornata, Scheff. Two, July 13th. 

Crabro eribrarius, Z. Common. 

C. albilabris, Fad. One, July 9th. 


DIPLOPTERA. 
VESPID. 


Vespa sylvestris, Scop. Several. 
V. vulgaris, Zinn. Abundant. 


EUJMENIDZ. 
Odynerus pictus, Curt. One. 


ANTHOPHILA. 
ANDRENIDA. 
Halietus leucozonius, Schr. Near Dixcart Bay. 
H. Smeathmanellus, 17d. Several at the Coupée. 
H. eylindrieus, Fv. Common. 
H. morio, Kir}. Not uncommon. 
Andrena fulvierus, Hird. Common. 
A. humilis, Zmi. One, Dixcart Valley, July 12th, 1906. 
A. Afzeliella, Hird. One. Little Sark. 
A. Wilkella, Hird. Coupée. 
Panurgus ursinus, Gme/. One. 
Nomada ferruginata, His. One. 
APIDA. 
Megachile maritima, Hird. Not uncommon. 
Anthidium maniecatum, LZ. Two. 
Psithyrus campestris, fz. 
Bombus Smithianus, White. 
B. hortorum, Z. One. July. 
B. lapidarius, Z. Common. 
B. terrestris, Z. Common. 
Apis mellifica, 2. Abundant. 


CHRYSIDIDZ. 


Chrysis ignita, Zinn. Common. 
C. viridula, Z. Not uncommon. 


ICHNEUMCNIDZA, 


Bariechneumon ridibundus, Grav. Var. annulatus, Berth. One. 
variety has not yet been taken in Britain. 


This 


198 INSECTS OF SARK. 


Iehneumon confusorius, Grav. Common. 


Aeroriecnus macrobatus, Grav. One. In England only found in the 
extreme south. 


Paniseus testaceus, Grav. One. 

Limneria (Ormorga) mutabilis, Holngr. 

Campoplex sp. ? 

Idiolispa analis, Grav. Two. 

TENTHREDINA. 

TENTHREDINA. 

Allantus vespa. One. 

Erriocampa limacina, Retz. In the Seigneurie Gardens. 

Blennoecampa fuliginosa, Schw. One. 

Athalia rose, 2. Common. 

Nematus ribesii, Scop. Common. 

N. bellus, Zad. Larve on Salix caprea. 


DIPTERA. 
PULICIDE. 


Pulex irritans, Z. Common. 

P. canis, Duges. Abundant 
BIBIONID ZX. 

Bibio marci, Z. Common. 


TIPULID. 

Tipula lateralis, Wy. Two. 

T. gigantea, Schrk. Common. 

T. oleracea, 2. Abundant. 
CHIRONOMIDZ. 

Chironomus plumosus, Z. Common. 
STRATIOMYN&. 

Sargus ecuprarius, Z. One. 

Chloromyia formosa, Scop. Not uncommon. 

Beris vallata. 

B. Morrisii, Dale. One. 

Pachygaster ater, Fab. One. 
LEPTID ZA. 

Chrysopilus auratus, /. Several. 
ASILID &. 


Leptogaster cylindrica, Dey. One. 
Asilus ecrabroniformis, Z. Not uncommon. 
Dysmachus trigonus, My. Common. 


EMPID A. 
Empis tessellata, F. 
SYRPHIDA. 


Chrysogaster metallina, /. Several. 
Melanostoma scalare, #. Common. 


INSECTS OF SARK, 199 


Platyechirus manieatus, M. 
Syrphus corolle, 7. Common. 

S. ribesii, 2. Two. 

Catabomba pyrastri, Z. Common. 
Spherophoria seripta, 7. Common. 
Volucella bombylans, Z. Both varieties common on west cliffs. 
Erastalis tenax, Z. Common. 

E. arbustorum, Z. Abundant. 

E. pertinax, Scop. Two. 

Syritta pipiens, Z. Common. 
Eumerus sabulosum. One. 
Chrysotoxum festivum, Z. 


SARCOPHAGIDZ. 
Sarcophaga earnaria, Z. Common. 
MUSCIDZ. 


Lueilia Czsar, Z. Common. 

L. serieata, Wy. Not common. 

Calliphora erythrocephala, Wy. Common. 
C. vomitoria, Z. Abundant. 

Musea domestica, Z. Abundant. 

M. eorvina, F. Not uncommon. 

Stomoxys ealeitrans, Z. Common. 


ANTHOMYIDZ. 
Polietes lardaria, 7. Common. 
Hyetodesia scutellaris, Fin. 
H. ineana, VW. One. 
Hylemyia strigosa, F. 
CORDYLURIDZ&. 
Seatophaga stercoraria, Z. Common. 
TRY PETIDZ. 
Urophora solstitialis, Z. Common. Larve in heads of Black Knapweed. 
PIOPHILID A. 
Piophila easei, Z. Common. 


GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 


BY MR. J. 8. HOCART. 


0 


Now that the advance of education is driving away our 
folklore, and that the Inglish language is taking the place 
of the Guernsey patois, and thrusting out of sight the 
quaint old weather proverbs which still linger in our 
country parishes, it is time to collect the few that are still 
to be heard, and save them before it is too late. 

A great many of the Guernsey weather sayings appear 
to be connected with fishermen and their occupation. No 
doubt in ancient times the fish industry was an important 
item to the inhabitants, and in following their dangerous 
vocation, men had constantly to be among the rocks and 
currents which surround our coast. In those days the 
aneroid barometer and other sensitive instruments were not 
in use, but observations on nature supplied them to a great 
extent with the means of forecasting the weather. Birds, 
beasts, insects and plants furnished them with signs and 
tokens, and by constantly studying the aspect of the sky 
and the clouds at different seasons, they were able to follow 
their occupation with a certain amount of confidence. 

The changing of the wind naturally caused them much 
anxiety, and various means were used in order to ascertain 
if possible the direction from which it was likely to blow 
on the following day. When the sky was clear in the 
evening, the position of the Milky Way, known as /e ch’min 
St. Jacque, was considered to indicate the direction of the 
wind next day. The sound of the sea in different places, 
and the form and position of clouds, also pointed to changes 
of wind. Various devices, which to us now seem strange, 
were likewise employed to ascertain the coming changes 
of the weather, and the old people placed full reliance 
upon them. 

In this way they used the skull of a whiting, ling or 
cod, after it had been boiled, and all the flesh removed. 
A piéce of silk was tied to the bar which is underneath, 
in such a way that the skull should balance correctly, and 


GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 201 


then it was hung crown downwards, from a nail in the 
rafter, in the most sheltered part of the kitchen, often over 
the jonguére. It was said that the nose would turn so as 
to point in the direction the wind was coming from, some 
12 to 24 hours before the change took place. They also 
used in exactly the same way a kind of small lobster 
which they called la grosse Ecreviche, when they were 
fortunate in catching one (this I consider must have been 
the Scyllarus areius): It was dried, and an eyelet stuck 
in the back, so as to balance properly, and then it was 
hung up, and would turn its head, exactly in the same 
way as the fish’s skull. 

There was a saying which signified that wind and rain 
often accompany each other: La pllie et [vent sont prés 
parents (rain and wind are near relations). It will be 
noticed that in this, as well as in many other sayings I 
shall have occasion to quote, the two parts of the sentence 
form a rhyme, and thus are more easily remembered. 

The skin of a Dogfish properly dried (care being taken 
that no rain fell on it during the drying) was nailed behind 
the south door, which was known as “Vhus du grand hu,” 
and when damp weather was approaching, the skin would 
became soft about two days before, but if it remained firm 
and stiff, then dry weather was indicated. The same changes 
were foretold also by bottles with the rim of the neck cut 
off, and filled with water. These were hung bottom upwards, 
and before fine weather the water would rise in the bottle, 
but drops would fall if rain was at hand. 

There used to be a great many quaint proverbs and 
local sayings which were the result of close observation, 
and which must have been accurate enough as a rule, or 
they would certainly not have been handed down from the 
olden time, and still remembered, as they are in many parts 
of (suernsey, though I am speaking principally of the 
Vale parish. Quand ’s'afours sont Nord et Sud, tu peux 
mettre tes apllets et tnir Asu: mais si sont Est et Vouest, 
met les stu veur, mais tien-té prét. This means that when 
streaks of white cloud lie north and south across the sky, 
you may safely put out your fishing-gear, it will be fine 
weather: but ‘if they le east and west, you may do so 
if you like, but be on the look out (for squalls). Another 
old saying much to the same effect was: Quand Uciel est 
chergi au Nord et clair au Sud, met ten corset et tien-té 
Chu: mais quand ciel est chergi au Sud ct clair au Nord, 
hale ten corset et tendors—which may be literally rendered : 

G 


202 GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 


When the sky is loaded (with clouds) in the north, and 
clear in the south, put on your jacket, and stand up (on 
the watch): but when the sky is loaded in the south and 
clear in the north, take off your jacket, and go to sleep. 

When portions of a rainbow are seen on the horizon 
in winter, they are called des ieils de boeuf and are considered 
certain signs of approaching stormy weather. The flight of 
a heron over the land in “daytime also indicates a coming 
storm: Quand tu vé un héron, dis au paure qwil apie sa 
maison (when you see a heron, tell the poor man to prop 
up his house). In winter ue when the sky is overcast 
with heavy clouds, the sun’s rays sometimes penetrate and 
throw streaks of light docheate ; this foretells high wind 
coming from the opposite direction: Vlad ds’aplats au soleil 
(there are props to the sun). 

Many proverbs allude to change of wind. Thus, when 
the Casquets Lighthouse, which is fifteen miles away, appears 
high and unusually near, it is said: Casquets dans lu, chest 
saigne de vent dsud (Casquets at your door, that’s a sign 
of southerly wind). When a strong northerly gale dies down 
towards evening, they say: Vent d Nord perdu se r’trouve 
au Sud (north wind lost finds itself again in the south). 


to) 
And again if a high wind from the north-east lulls im the 


evening it will recommence blowing the following day: Le 
vent Camont pour durai, prend la niet pour se r posaé (northerly 
wind, in order to last, takes the night to rest). 

Foul weather is sometimes foretold by the strange 
behaviour of birds. When crows fly wildly, making a great 
noise, and pecking at each other, it is a sign of coming 
wind and rain: Vla les cahouettes quis entre e-pinchent (the 
crows are pinching each other). When the black swallows, 
or Swifts, fly very low, or close to the ground, iti te always 
a sign of bleak wind or cold rain coming: and it is said 
V'la les picouais: jravon pas bel (there are ‘the pick-axes: we 
shall not have it fine). The remarkable resemblance of these 
birds when on the wing to an ordinary pick-axe accounts 
for this singular name. 

When the more distant islands, like Jersey, Alderney 
and Sark, and also the coast of France, assume a sombre 
and black appearance, it signifies the approach of wet weather: 
V'la les terres neres. A bright bar of clear sky on the 
horizon shows that a fog is likely i in that direction. Seagulls 
flying about over the land point to the coming of a strong 
bleak wind, and the saying is: Les mauz n’sont pas Is 
amis des terriens (seagulls are not the friends of landsmen). 


ae 


GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 203 


The sheep on Lancresse Common used to be more 
numerous than they are now, and it was observed that they 
always sought shelter from a coming storm many hours before 
a change in the weather took place. When the sun, after 
being hidden by clouds in the afternoon, appears clear just 
before dropping below the horizon, it means fine weather 
next day. But if it has been a clear sky, and the sun 
sets in a bank of cloud, there will be a change on the morrow. 
A strong breeze is indicated by a bank of cloud high above 
the horizon at sunrise, and this is expressed in the proverb: 
Haut jeur, basse vaile (high dawn, low sail). The rough 
white clouds seen rising above the horizon before a thun- 
derstorm are called /es tétes d’ Evéques (bishop’s heads) and 
when the sea is very calm and still, with hardly a ripple 
to break its smoothness, people say: La mouque beuvrai 
su Tiaue (a fly might drink on the water). 

It is very difficult to uproot popular beliefs, and there 
are still a great many people who firmly believe that the 
moon has a considerable influence on the weather. After 
making observations they are quite ready to predict certain 
changes, and if these happen to take place about that 
time, they say they knew it would be so, but if nothing 
happens we hear no more about it. This kind of prophesying 
however is not confined to the weather. It is said of a 
halo round the moon: Cherne de leune jamais nabat dmas 
@heune (moon’s halo never breaks a topmast). On the 
contrary, of a sun’s halo they say: Cherne de Ilien, tempéte 
de pres, cherne de prés, tempéte de llien: the belief being 
that the nearer the halo is to the sun, the further distant 
(in point of time) will be the storm. 

Should there be rain on the day of full moon, or on 
the following day or two, it is commonly believed that the 
moon on rising will clear the sky: whereas if the weather 
is threatening in the afternoon during the moon’s first quarter, 
it is said that when it sets the rain will begin to fall. 
There is an English proverb which runs: A Saturday’s 
moon, if it comes once in seven years, comes once too soon. 
A literal translation of this was used ages ago by the old 
people of Guernsey: Une nouvelle leune du Samedi, une 
fais en sept ans, est trop. 

If the spring happens to be cold and late, it is popularly 
beheved that there will not be much fish before vegetation 
starts: La maire fait coumme la terre (the sea does like 
the ground). It is considered that if the festival of Easter 
happens to fall on a late date, everything will be late also. 


204 GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 


The mildness of the winter season in these islands, and 
the cold weather which often prevails in spring, led to the 
use of the rhyming proverb: A Noué a ses perrous, a 
Pdgque a ses tisons, meaning that if at Christmas you sit 
at your door (in the sun) at Faster you will have to sit 
by the fire. A “perron” was a seat outside the south 
door of the farmhouse. The month of March always haa 
a bad reputation: Quand Mars durerai sept ans, Uhivar 
durerai autant (if March lasted seven years, winter would 
last just as long). During the month of April young 
vegetation is often injured by white frost, or north-easterly 
cutting winds, and so a bleak April is much dreaded : 
Avril Wy doux, mats quand ? s’y met, il est [ piére de tout 
(April the mild month, but when ‘it sets about it, the 
worst of all). 

A common Guernsey proverb often heard during the 
month of May runs: Frat Mazi pllaine grange, caud Mai 
gras chémequiére (cold May, full barn, warm May, fat church- 
yard). The latter part of this proverb I consider a fallacy, 
because a cold bleak May (which we often get in these 
islands) will cause more sickness and death, especially among 
aged people, than a mild one. 

Years ago, when wheat was cultivated to a much greater 
extent than it is now, the early growth of the crop was 
watched with much anxiety, and if a mild April had 
forced the young growth it was commonly remarked : Quand 
Pfroment est bel en herbe, ? wy est pas souvent en guerbe 
(when the wheat is fine in stalk it is not often so in sheaf). 
But a dry May was necessary to check the growth of the 
corn, and therefore: Pousstére de Mat, vaut un ecu Ubouisset 
(May dust is worth a crown a bushel). 

The few rough boisterous days which sometimes occur 
about the middle of August are commonly regarded as a 


foretaste or warning of the approach of winter: A mié 


Aout Chivar se noue. A spell of settled fine weather after 


the autumnal equinox is termed le ptit etait @la St. Michié 


(the little summer of Michaelmas) and the dark, gloomy, 
but calm, days which occur frequently about Christmas 
time, are called les calmioles de Noué. The local term for 
what in English is called “a mackerel sky” is le ciel 
caillebottai, or a curdled sky. 

A curious saying, without very much meaning, is some- 
times heard when light showers of rain fall whilst the sun 
is shining: I plheut et fait soleil, le soleil est au ciel: ¢ pllieut 
et fait biau temps, la leune est cie nos gens (It rains and 


GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 205 


the sun shines, the sun is in the sky: it rains and is fine 
weather, the moon is with our people). During a drizzle, 
or “ Scotch mist ” it is said: J brousse, mille brins d la pouce 
(It drizzles a thousand little drops to the inch); and when 
there is a very thick, dense fog, they say: I breune a 
coppai au couté, a phrase which cannot quite be literally 
translated, but which means that the fog is so thick that 
it could be cut with a knife. 

If the sun is only partially obscured by thin clouds, 
the saying goes among the old Guernsey people: V’la le 
soleil en leune, chest saigne de vent damont, vrdge ou breune 
(there’s the sun like a moon, that’s a sign of northerly 
wind, thundery weather, or fog). When there is an unusual 
twinkling of the stars it is considered to foretell wind and 
rain, and it is said: V’la Us etelles qui chdquent (the stars 
are shaking). Young kittens are playful enough, as everyone 
knows, but when old cats become frisky it is regarded as 
indicating the approach of foul weather: Ch’est paure 
saigne quand les viars cats jouent (Its a poor sign when 
old cats play). 

During summer time gnats are occasionally very trouble- 
some to those who are at work in the fields, especially in 
shady places, and this gives rise to the remark: Les bibets 
piquent, patron dla pllie @main (the gnats sting, we shall 
have rain to-morrow). And so in the same way, when soot 
falls down the chimney into the fire, when fowls pick 
themselves, when ducks quack about the farm-yard and 
flap their wings, all these are held to be sure signs of 
coming rain. 

A jingling rhyme is often sung by country children 
when snowflakes are falling: J qué des chiques ad bouan 
marchi, ma grand mére a Us os craquis (cheap rags are falling, 
my evandmother has her bones cracked). The latter part 
of this verse alludes to the pain old people feel in their 
bones during this kind of weather. 

Many of the old Guernsey weather proverbs appear 
to be exactly similar to some in common use in England, 
and | may just give one or two examples: Rowige sar et 
gris matin, cl’est la jouaie du pélérin: mais gris sar et 
roudge matin publlie la mare au ch’min (evening red and 
morning grey, that is the traveller's joy: but evening grey 
and morning red, announces the puddle in the road). Le 
vent TEst ne ae a gens ni a béte, tandis que Cvent dava 
nourri Thome et sen ch’vaé (the east wind is no good to 
man or beast, whilst the southerly wind feeds the man 


206 GUERNSEY WEATHER LORE. 


and his horse). Cl’est la pllie dFeévrier qui fait fleuri les 
poumiers (It’s February’s rain that makes the apple-trees 
blossom ). 

A favourite saying concerning the season of fruit 
gathering, runs: Quand vient la Saint Michié, pome or 
paire tu peux quiyer (when once Michaelmas has come, you 
may pick apples or pears). Another refers to two common 
garden weeds, which close their petals on the approach 
of rain: Quand au fain tu travaille, guette la pimpernelle 
ou la vdille (When you are haymaking, watch the pimpernel 
or the bindweed). It is also a sign of rain coming 
when cocks crow at roosting time, and cold weather is not 
far off when the coals in the fire burn with a blue flame. 

These are some of the old Guernsey proverbs about 
the weather and the seasons, which I remember having 
heard used by the old people living chiefly in the northern 
part of the island. But of course many others are in 
common use which I have not mentioned, because I did not 
think it necessary to note those already recorded in the 
late Sir Edgar MacCulloch’s excellent book on Guernsey 
Folk Lore. I know very well that a number of our common 
proverbial sayings are the same as those used in England, 
but it is for the purpose of helping to preserve them in 
their dialect form that I have ventured to write these 
few notes, hoping that perhaps they may interest some 
who are not familiar with our insular language. 


THE MOSSES AND HEPATIC OF JETHOU. 


BY E. D. MARQUAND, A.L.S. 


0 


Ir is probable that Jethou is one of the very smallest islands 
in the United Kingdom that can boast of a resident popula- 
tion. Ona large map of the British Isles we do not see the 
name at all, and its locality is not even marked by a dot. In 
fact, it is so small that, as the American humorist said of 
England, it would hardly be safe to move about after dark, 
for fear of walking into the sea. And yet in spite of its 
diminutive size Jethou takes a longer time to explore than 
would be suspected ; particularly when searching for mosses 
and other obscure and inconspicuous plants. I have visited 
Jethou several times, and it has always seemed to me that the 
hours glide by more swiftly there than almost anywhere else. 
But then I have only been there in fine weather, and always 
with plenty of work to do. 

My last visit was on the 6th of May, 1905, when I spent 
about six hours there for the purpose of working up the 
Mosses and Hepatice indigenous to the island, and ascertain- 
ing how its flora in this respect would compare with that of 
the neighbouring island of Herm. The result was the list 
which follows; a fairly good one, I think, although it is 
probable that another visit in the autumn, say during 
November or December, would add a few species to the 
number. | 

The present contribution completes the series for the 
Sarnian Islands, as the Mosses and Hepatice of Guernsey, 
Alderney, Sark and Herm have already been recorded. And 
so it will now be possible to compare these lists side by side, 
and see how the various islands differ bryologically, though 
Sark lies somewhat at a disadvantage, owing to its not having 
as yet been thoroughly investigated by a specialist. 

Looking at the four smaller islands it is clear that 
Jethou more nearly resembles Sark, whilst Herm is more like 
Alderney, because in the two latter there are found large 


208 MOSSES AND HEPATIC OF JETHOU. 


stretches of sandhills and sandy commons, which are entirely 
wanting in Jethou and Sark. Yet everyone can see at a 
glance that Herm and Jethou must have formed but one 
island within comparatively recent geological times. A deep 
valley lies between them, and the sea flows through it,—-that is 
all. At very low tides one could almost wade across the 
channel; indeed, a year or two ago one of the kangaroos 
which are allowed to run wild in Herm, managed to get 
across to Jethou, where it defied capture and lived a sort of 
hermit life for a long time. 

Some day it will be worth while devoting a little time to 
a critical study and analysis of the moss-flora of the Sarnian 
Islands ; at present we may just notice one or two peculiarities 
in the bryology of Jethou. 

The number of species found by me amounted to 55, 
consisting of 42 Mosses and 13 Hepatics. This is quite an 
interesting variety for a tiny islet only half a mile long ; for 
there are localities in England ten or even twenty times the 
size, which do not produce so many. All these 55 species are 
recorded for Guernsey with one exception, Webcra Tozeri, a 
little moss which has been found in Alderney, and is sure to 
be detected in Guernsey some day. 

It is remarkable, however, that quite a number of species, 
Mosses as well as Hepatics, occur in Jethou which are 
apparently absent from its sister island. I worked Herm 
pretty thoroughly two years ago, and therefore the discovery 
in Jethou of no less than fourteen additional species caused 
me considerable surprise ; because most of these are not 
plants which are likely to be overlooked by a moss-collector 
of any experience, or mistaken for anything else in these 
islands. 

In our Zransactions for 1904, p. 371, a list is given of 
the Mosses of Herm, comprising 63 species. The ten addi- 
tional species found in Jethou are as follows :— 


Polytrichum aloides. Funaria ericetorum, 
Archidium alternifolium. Webera Tozeri. 
Barbula revoluta. Bryum alpinum. 
fallax. Hypnum squarrosum. 
Orthotrichum affine. triquetrum. 


Only twelve Hepaticw were discovered in Herm, whilst 
thirteen were gathered in Jethou, of which four species are 
additional, viz. :— 


Cephalozia bicuspidata. Diplophyllum albicans. 
Scapania compacta. Nardia Funckii. 


aa 


MOSSES AND HEPATICZ OF JETHOU. 209 


From this it would appear that, in proportion to its size, 
and notwithstanding the want of sandy ground, Jethou is the 
richer island of the two, from a bryological standpoint. But 
one thing is very clear. However close together two islets 
may be, and however much they may resemble each other in 
general aspect, their floras may yet, for some unexplained 
reason, differ very considerably ; and therefore each islet 
within our area should be studied carefully and independently, 
exactly as if it stood quite alone. The difference between 
Herm and Jethou is very striking, and perhaps I may add, 
somewhat surprising, not only in their moss-floras, as already 
explained, but also in their Flowering Plants, for Jethou 
possesses more than a dozen indigenous species which do not 
occur in Herm. 

I wish time and tide had permitted me to cross over to 
Crevichon, the detached islet lying to the north of Jethou, 
for very likely some interesting mosses are to be found there. 
‘Although only a “conical rocky mound,” as Professor 
Babington described it, it is rich in vegetation, and ferns are 
more plentiful there than in the main island of Jethou. 

When the forthcoming Census Catalogues of British 
Mosses and British Hepatices are published we shall be able 
to tell at a glance the comparative rarity or frequency through- 
out the United Kingdom of any given species. I am pleased 
to be able to report that as the result of some correspondence, 
the compilers of the Catalogues have decided to include the 
Channel Islands in the record, distinguishing them from 
Britain proper by the letter “C.” in the same way as in the 
London Catalogue of Flowering Plants. The Moss Catalogue 
will be issued in the course of a few months, and it will then 
be seen that in the matter of Mosses, as well as in all the 
other large divisions of our indigenous flora, we possess many 
rarities of which we have good reason to be proud. 


MOSSES. 


pare inea undulata, W. § WM. Shady banks under the trees by the 
ouses. 


Polytrichum nanum, Neck. Western side of the island. 

P. aloides, Hedw. Banks under the trees by the houses. 

P. juniperinum, Wil/d. Common. 

Arehidium alternifolium, Scip. Cliff path near Fauconniére. 

Pleuridium subulatum, fa. In several places on the west side, and on 
the cliffs near 'auconnieére. 

Ceratodon purpureus, 27id. Common. 

Dieranella heteromalla, Scip. Shady banks near the houses. 

Dieranum seoparium, Hedw. Not uncommon all over the cliffs ; plenti- 
ful on the north side. 


aS. 2 


2G MOSSES AND HEPATIC#Z OF JETHOU. 


Fissidens bryoides, Hedw. Shady banks under the trees. 

Grimmia trichophylla, Grev. On rocks, here and there. 

Tortula muralis, Zedw. Wall of the large garden. 

Barbula econvoluta, H-dw. North side, near the ruined house. 

B. revoluta, Brid. Wall of the large garden. 

B. unguiculata, Hedw. With the last species. 

B. fallax, Hedw. On the same wall as the last two. 

Weisia viridula, Hedw. Western cliffs, and near Fauconniére. 

Trichostomum mutabile, Brack. In many places near the houses and on 
the north side. 


T. flavovirens, Bruch. North side towards Herm, and on the seabank 
below the garden. 


Zygodon viridissimus, Brown. On several of the larger trees. 
Ulota phyllantha, Brid. Plentiful on some of the trees. 
Orthotrichum affine, Schrad. On two or three of the trees. 

0. diaphanum, Schrad. On the trees, sparingly. 

Funaria ericetorum, Dix. Banks on the north side. 

F. hygrometriea, Sith. On the lowest path by the ruined house. 
Webera Tozeri, Schp. Sparingly on banks on the north side. 


Bryum eapillare, 2. On rocks on the north side, and near Fauconniére, 
and on a bank below the garden. 


B. atropurpureum, WV. § M. Bank below the garden. 

B. alpinum, His. On rocks on the western side, in two or three places. 
Mnium hornum, Z. Common; much more plentiful than in Herm. 
Brachythecium albicans, 2. § 8. North slope towards Herm; scarce. 
B. rutabulum, 2. ¢ S. Common. 

B. illecebrum, De Not. North side of the island. 


B. purum, Div. Plentiful on the north side, but far less common in Jethou 
than in Herm. 


Eurhynehium prelongum, 2. ¢ S. Common. 
E. myosuroides, Schp. Common. 
E. eonfertum, Milde. Shady banks near the houses, and in the large garden. 


Amblystegium serpens, 2. ¢ 8S. Shady banks and base of trees near the 
houses ; also on the north side towards Herm. 


Hypnum eupressiforme, Z. Very common. 

H. resupinatum, ids. Common. 

H. squarrosum, 2B. § S. In several places on the north side. 

H. triquetrum, B. § S. In good quantity on one part of the north slope. 


HEPATIC. 


Frullania dilatata, Dwm. Common on rocks and trees. 
F. Tamarisei, Dum. North side of the island. 


Lejeunia minutissima, Sm. Sparingly on some of the larger trees by the 
houses. 


Cephalozia divariecata, Sm. On the north and west cliffs, and aiso near 
near Fauconniere. 


C. bieuspidata, Dwm. Banks on the north side. 
Lophocolea bidentata, Z. Here and there in all parts of the island. 
Kantia Trichomanis, Z. Banks on the north side. 


MOSSES AND HEPATIC OF JETHOU. 211 


Seapania compacta, Dum. In several places on the cliffs on the west 
side. 

Diplophyllum albieans, Z. Banks on the north. 

Nardia Funekii, Nees. Sparingly on banks on the north slope. 

Fossombronia angulosa, Rad. Cliffs on the western side, but barren. 
The Herm plant was barren also, and is probably this species, and not 
pusilla, 

Metzgeria fureata, Dum. Common on rocks, trees and banks. 


Anthoceros levis, Di//. Plentiful on banks below the garden; also on 
the north side. 


A CONTRIBUTION TO OUR KNOWLEDGE 
OF THE 
CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 


BY JOSEPH SINEL. 


By reason of our varied and favourable coastline, as well as 
our geographical position, it is evident that the large class of 
animals comprised under the name of Crustacea must be very 
strongly represented on our shores. Upwards of five thou- 
sand species are recorded as belonging to North Atlantic 
waters, which in a zoological sense cover the area we occupy. 
Considering the climatic conditions as well as the situation of 
these islands, perhaps it may not be rash to assume that one- 
half of this large number, say 2,500 species, occur in our seas ; 
and yet the lists which have been published up to the present 
are very meagre. 

The first contribution on the subject which appears is the 
list given in Ansted’s Channel Islends (1865), where one 
hundred species are enumerated, consisting of 57 Stalk-eyed 
Crustacea, 30 Isopoda and Amphipoida, and 13 Entomostraca. 
A more extended list is given in Dr. Réné Koehler’s Faune 
Marine des Iles Anglo-Normandes, published in 1889 in the 
Transactions of the Paris Academy of Science. 

In the division Amphipoda, Messrs. Walker and Hornell 
have published what is no doubt the most complete list up to 
this date; yet the total of these papers does not do much 
more than touch the fringe of the subject; and as to the 
division Hntomostraca, that large field still remains almost 
unex plored.* 

In these sections of minute Crustacea I am not m 
a position even to attempt the making out of a list, 
but as regards the Podophthalma, or Stalk-eyed Crustacea, 
I think I am able to enumerate pretty nearly all the species 
that occur in the Channel Islands, with the exception of the 


* An article entitled ‘‘Report on the Plankton Copepoda of the Channel 
Islands,” by Mr. Isaac C. Thompson, F.L.S., was published in the Journal of 
Marine Zoology for December, 1897. This paper, dealing with the Copepoda 
only, as its title states, gives a list of 31 species taken in St. Aubin’s Bay, and 
Greve d’Azette, Jersey. 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 213 


subdivision Cumacea, small and elusive forms, in which very 
hkely there will be many gaps. 

In the nomenclature and in the order of arrangement I 
shall chiefly follow Bell’s British Stalk-eyed Crustacea, and 
Spence Bate and Westwood’s British Sessile-eyed Crustacea. 
In the last section however I shall not do more than allude to 
some of the common, or in some way interesting, species which 
happen to be known to me. 

The books above named are now somewhat antiquated, 
but they still remain our best standard works on the subject, 
and are readily accessible to the young naturalist who desires 
to commence the study of the Crustacea. Much additional 
information on the subject will be found in Sars’ Crustacea of 
Norway, Norman and Scott’s Crustacea of Devon and Corn- 
wall, and other works of that kind, which have appeared within 
the last few years. But the books | have mentioned are the 
best ones for the young beginner to start with. 

As a bare list of names is always uninteresting, I have 
thought it best to append to each species a few brief notes to 
assist intending students or collectors of the Crustacea of our 
coasts. 


l.—STALK-EYED CRUSTACEA. 
BRACHYURA. 


Stenorhynehus phalangium, Pex Long-legged Spider Crab. Fairly 
common from half-tide limit to low water. It very effectively masks 
itself by attaching fragments of seaweed to the hooked bristles with which 
it is clothed, and so often escapes notice. 


Stenorhynehus tenuirostris, Leach. Slender Spider Crab. Rather larger 
than the last and much less common. 


Stenorhynehus Egyptius, Edw. The most abundant of the genus in the 
Channel Islands. 


Achzus Cranehii, Leach. Generally considered very rare, and certainly 
not common, although its peculiar habits may account for the few records 
we have of its occurrence. By means of its large posterior claws it sus- 
pends itself to ascidians, sponges, polyzoa, &c., on the under side of raised 
boulders, and being clothed with a heavy dress of seaweed fragments, it 
easily eludes observation. 

Inachus dorhynchus, Leach. Common on all our rocky shores. The crabs 
of this genus resemble the preceding ones, but are of stouter build. They 
do not decorate themselves with weeds, &c., but are usually encrusted 
with a thin layer of growing sponges. They live mostly at the foot of 
rocks on oozy ground low down in tide range. 

Inachus dorsettensis, Zcach. Much less common than the last species. 


Inaechus leptoehirus, Leach. Rare. The only locality where I have taken 
it was off St. Martin’s Point, Guernsey, in about 15 fathoms. 

Pisa tetraodon, Leach. Four-horned Spider Crab. Common on all our 
rocky coasts. 

Pisa Gibbsii, Leach. Frequents deeper water than P. tetraodon, and is far 
less common. Almost invariably coated with a growth of sponge. 


ie: CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 


Hyas coarctacus, Zcach. I insert this species on the authority of Mr. 
Lukis, of Guernsey (from Ansted’s list), but I have never seen a Channel 
Island specimen. . 

Maia squinado, Zatr. This is the Common Spider Crab of our markets. 
Abundant, and often of large size (24 to 26 inches spread), on all our 
shores. Local name (Jersey) ‘‘ Pianne.”’’ 

Eurynome aspera, Leach. <A peculiar and exotic-looking crab, a miniature 
of the Parthenope horrida of southern seas. (ravel and nullipore bottom 
off Corbiére Point, Jersey, St. Martin’s Point, Guernsey, &c. Rarely 
found between tide marks. 


Xantho florida, Zeach. Not uncommon under stones in rocky places low 
down in tide range. A curious idea prevails among some of the 
Jersey fishermen in regard to these crabs. They stoutly maintain that 
they are individuals of the ordinary edible crab that have grown extremely 
old, and become wrinkled and fossilized. They term it ‘‘la vieille crabe ”’ 
and ‘‘la crabe drouine.’’ 


Xantho rivulosa, Zdw. Fairly common from St. Peter-Port to St. Samp- 
son’s, Guernsey, where X. florida is either rare or absent. Does not occur 
in Jersey. 

Caneer pagurus, Zin. The Edible Crab. The adult is far more plentiful 
in Guernsey, Sark, &c., than in Jersey, although the young (up to about 
four inches across) abeund there on the rocky parts of the coast. But 
they migrate on attaining a larger size. Here again a curious belief pre- 
vails among fishermen and other people, who persist in maintaining that 
these abundant crabs are not the young of the big ones, but a distinct 
species. When taxed to find one of the ‘‘ small kind ” with eggs, they 
have once or twice triumphantly produced specimens attacked by the 
baghke cirripede Sacculina, which is frequent on Cancer pagurus on the 
Jersey coast. Local names: (Guernsey) ‘‘ Chancre ’’; (Jersey) ‘‘ Poing- 
clos’’ and ‘‘ Guernsey Crab.’’ 

Pilumnus hirtellus, Zeach. Common under stones in rocky places. 


Piremela denticulata, Leach. Taken at the foot of rocks in gravelly 
places low down in tide range. 

Carcinus mezenas, Per. Common Shore Crab. Abundant on all our coasts. 
The young up to half an inch across are subject to much variation in 
colouring, and closely mimic their surroundings. The adults are, in the 
Channel Islands, of a brighter green than in most other localities. 


Portumnus variegatus, Leach. This is one of the swimming crabs. 
Although fairly common on the English coast this species is rare in these 
islands ; the only specimens I have taken were cast ashore after a gale in 
St. Ouen’s Bay, Jersey. 

Portunus puber, Leach. This is the ‘‘ Velvet Crab’’ and ‘‘ Lady Crab ”’ of 
the fish vendors. Abundant on all our rocky shores. Local name 
(Guernsey and Jersey) ‘‘ Crabe gregeaise.’’ 

Portunus corrugatus, Pen. Found in deeper water than the last, and 
often taken in prawn pots. 

Portunus arcuatus, Leach. Tolerably common on gravelly ground, and 
at the sides of stones low down in tide range. 

Portunus depurator, Pen. Not commun. Dredged off Herm, and 
Rocquaine Bay, Guernsey. I have not found it in Jersey. 
Portunus marmoreus, Leach. Some authorities consider this a variety of 
the one which follows, but I believe it is distinct. It lives on open shell 
gravel ground, from low tide limit to deep water. It is not common, 
but I have frequently taken it in St. Clement’s Bay, Jersey, and at Ver- 

merette, in Herm. 

Portunus holsatus, Faby. Sandy ground in deepish water ; not common 
in our islands. 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 215 


Portunus pusillus, Zeach. Among small stones and gravel from low tide 
mark to deep water in all the islands. 

Portunus longipes, Risso. Of this beautiful crab I have had but one 
example, which was taken at La Rocque, Jersey, in 1888. 

Polybius Henslowii, Zeach. This is an ideal swimming crab, and the only 
one that rises to any distance above the ground, being sometimes taken 
in herring nets. Erratic in occurrence, sometimes common, then absent 
for long periods. At Gréve d’Azette, Jersey, I once found very nearly 
half a bushel of them stranded on a small area. 

Plnnotheres pisum, Pex. Pea Crab. The female, about the size and 
shape of a marrowfat pea, is tolerably frequent, living within the mantle 
of the oyster. The male, smaller, more flattened, and more strongly 
calcified, is sometimes found with his mate, but more frequently among 
the refuse of the oyster-dredge. 

(Pinnotheres veterum, Bell, may possibly occur with us, but its usual 
host, the large Pinna marina, is so rare that the chance of finding it is not 
great. It is to the genus Pinnotheres that the ‘‘ land crabs’’ of tropical 
countries belong.) 

Gonoplax angulata, /abr. This crab, a sand dweller, is not common 
with us. I have seen only two specimens, both from St. Aubin’s Bay, 
Jersey, one of which isin the Museum of the Société Jersiaise, and the 
other in the Guille-Allés Museum. 

Ebalia Pennantii, Leach. ‘The commonest species in these islands of the 
pretty little nut crabs, all of which occur on nullipore and rough gravelly 
bottom from low tide level to deep water. 

Ebalia Bryerii, Zeach. Less common than the last. 

Ebalia Cranehii, Leach. Rather rare. I have taken all three species to- 
gether off Fermain Bay, Guernsey, and the two first named (fairly 
numerous) off Corbiere Point, Jersey. 

Ateleeyelus heterodon, Leah. Rather rare in the Channel Islands, the 
only localities known to me being off Fermain Bay, Guernsey, and Gorey 
Roadstead, Jersey. 

Corystes ecassivelaunus, Pen. This is the ‘‘ White Sand Crab”’ of the 
fishermen, and the ‘‘ Masked Crab’’ of popular bcoks on zoology. It 
lives buried, all but its claws, antenne and eyes, in soft sand, low down 
in tide range. Not common. 

Thia polita, Zeach. Burrows in soft white sand at extreme low tide limit. 
Occurs in Jersey and Herm to my knowledge, and probably also in the 
other islands. 


ANOMURA. 


I am following Bell in placing the species which imme- 
diately follow under this section; but as a matter of fact, this 
arrangement is based on error. The Hermit Crabs, Porcelain 
Crabs, Galatheas, and the Stone Crab, which formed this 
division are undoubtedly Macrurans ; while Dromia, which 
also formed part of the section, is certainly a Brachyuran. I 
have discussed this point at length in my “ Outline of the 
Natural History of our Shores,” and as long ago as 1889 I 
wrote an article on the subject, with illustrations, which 
appeared in Life Lore for August of that year. A few weeks 
ago Canon A. M. Norman informed me that in a recent work 
on the Crustacea (which I have not yet seen) these species are 
placed in their proper position. 


216 CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS, 


Pagurus Bernhardus, Zin. Common Hermit Crab. Abundant on all our 
shores. The young ones occupy the shells of Rissoas, Littorinas, Pur- — 
pura, &c., in pools up to high tide limit ; the adults the shells of whelks, 
keeping to the lower zone and beyond. The full grown crab is nearly 
always accompanied by its commensal anemone Adamsia parasitica. 


Pagurus Prideauxii, Leach. Far less common than the last species, and 
living at a lower zone. It more often occupies the shell of Trochus magus 
and Natica than the whelk. Like the last it also carries a commensal 
anemone, but of a different species, viz., Adamsia palliata. 

Pagurus cuanensis, Zhomp. More common than P. Prideauxii, but by no 
means abundant. Usually occupies the shell of Mwrer, more rarely that 
of Purpura ; and generally found at the foot of rocks in oozy situations at 
extreme low tide. 

Pagurus Hyndmanni, Zhomp. Frequent in all our bays, low down in tide 
range, on gravelly bottom, generally occupying the shell of Littorina. 

Porecellana platyeheles, 2x. Abundant on all our rocky shores. 

Poreellana longicornis, Zdw. Equally abundant from half-tide level to 
the lowest zone. 

Galathea squamifera, Zcach. The commonest of this genus on our shores. 
The local name for Galathea is ‘‘ Herevisse,’?’ which is misleading as this is 
the French name for a very different crustacean, viz., the Freshwater 
Crayfish (Astacus fluviatilis) which is found in rivers in England and on 
the Continent. 

Galathea strigosa, Fubr. Rarely found between tide-marks, but frequent 
fairly close inshore, and often taken in prawn pots. (Grows excep- 
tionally large in these islands. 

Galathea nexa, mdi. Not uncommon off Corbiére Point, Jersey, and St. 
Martin’s Point, Guernsey, in 10 to 15 fathoms. 

Galathea intermedia, Zi//. Another species of Galathea, smaller than the 
last, and of a light buff colour, is occasionally dredged in the localities 
just named, and also off Herm. It is not described by Bell, and appears 
to be referable to the G. intermedia of some authorities. 

Dromia vulgaris, Hdw. In 5 to 20 fathoms round the islands, but not 
common. This crab is now properly placed among the Brachyrura. Why 
it was ever considered an Anomouran is not clear, for the reduced condi- 
tion of the hinder legs is obviously due to the creature’s habit of holding 
objects, usually sponges, over its back, to mask itself. The sponges often 
attach themselves in this situation, and go on growing. 


MACRURA. 


Palinurus quadricornis, Fudr. Crawfish. More or less common in all 
the islands (though less plentiful in Jersey than in the others) and largely 
fished for market. Local name (Jersey and Guernsey) ‘‘ Crabe a col,’’ or 
Crab with a neck; but the reason for this name is not apparent. 


Seyllarus arctus, Fair. A Mediterranean species with many affinities with 
the last, and having a very similar larval form, viz., a Phyllosoma or 
‘* Glass Crab ’’ stage, but the antenne are represented by flat denticulated 
leaf-like organs. Not rare off Guernsey, Sark and Herm, but only once 
recorded, to my knowledge, from Jersey. Several specimens have been 
taken off the Minquier Reef, south of Jersey. 

Callianassa subterranea, each. The most typical of the fossorial crus- 
taceans, forming tunnels in sandy ground ten or twelve feet long, but 
often making use of the burrows of large annelids when found on hard 
ground. Not common between tide marks but must be plentiful beyond, 
as after storms many of the harder parts of the animal are washed 
ashore. 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 2A, 


Gebia deltura, Leach. Burrows in gravelly ground at low tide limit. 
Occurs in all the islands, but not abundantly. It is, no doubt, the male 
of this species which is the @. stellata of Bell’s book. 


Axius stirhynehus, Zeach. Much more common than either of the pre- 
ceding, and often taken when digging for ‘‘ rock worm’”’ (Jarphysa) 
among rock detritus. The Jersey fishermen term it ‘‘ La Lipotte.’’ 


Homarus vulgaris, Zdw. Common Lobster. Fairly abundant, but less 
so than formerly in all our islands, and largely fished for our markets, 
and to some extent for export. Pale blue and creamy-white varieties are 
occasionally taken. J had a nearly pure white one in my aquarium for 
two years. It changed its shell twice during that time, and the albinism 

' was constant. A curious particoloured example was taken off Guernsey 
some years ago, and is now preserved in the Guille-Allés Museum. 
Exactly one half of the body and limbs is white (the left side), and the 
other half the normal dark blue colour, the dividing line being perfectly 
straight down the back from the top of the head to the tip of the tail. 


Crangon vulgaris, Fair. Sand Shrimp. Common on all our sandy 
coasts. 


Crangon fasciatus, Risso. On gravelly bottom, near low tide level. Jer- 
sey, Guernsey, Herm. 

Crangon spinosus, Leach. Gréve d’Azette, Jersey. I have seen but one 
specimen. 

Crangon seulptus, Be//. Not uncommon on gravelly shore at St. Clement’s, 
Jersey, and pretty certainly in the other islands also. 


Crangon trispinosus, Ze//. More common than the last ; almost constant 
among ordinary shrimps on the Jersey coast. 

Alpheus megacheles, Norman. This splendid little crustacean is really a 
Mediterranean species which, like Stenorhynchus egyptius, Scyllarus arctus, 
Lysmata seticaudata, and some others, seems to be spreading northward. 
Locally known as the ‘‘ Clicker,’’ or ‘‘ Clicking Lobster,’’ from its peculiar 
faculty of producing a loud snapping sound which may be exactly imitated 
by smartly striking the two first fingers of one hand on the palm of the 
other ‘This sound is caused by the snapping of the moveable finger of 
the large claw against a little concave circular plate on the apposed 
portion ; the finger moving nearly laterally, not vertically as in all other 
crustaceans. It can be heard on the shore for a considerable distance, 
but is exceedingly difficult to locate, even more so than the chirp of the 
black cricket, or the cry of the corncrake. This species occurs on the 
shore in Guernsey, Herm, the Winquier Reef, and, I think, St. Clement’s 
Bay, Jersey, where I have heard its click, but have not seen a Jersey 
specimen. 

Nika edulis, 2isso. Occurs under stones in gravelly places ; not common. 
Jersey, Herm, Bordeaux Harbour, Guernsey. LHyes large, golden yellow, 
glowing at night with a red light; a curious feature in the aquarium 
after dusk, where the bright eyes of the captive specimen are very striking, 
although their owner is invisible. 

Athanas niteseens, Leach. Tolerably common in all the islands under 
stones where there are little pools of water on gravel bottom near low tide 
limit. Bell gives the colour of this species as ‘‘ light buff,’’ which is not 
correct, or at least not that of Channel Island specimens. The colour is 
deep bottle-green, almost black, with a median line of lighter green down 
the back. 

Hippolyte varians, Leach. sop’s Prawn. This pretty and common 
little crustacean is of more than passing interest as illustrating colour 
variation. Specimens found among red seaweeds are red, among brown 
weeds brown, and among green ones green. This condition of things is 
not uucommon in nature, but in Hippolyte varians when red specimens are 
placed among green surroundings they change to green with the utmost 


H 


218 CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 


rapidity, and when the environment is reversed, viz., from green to red, 
the change takes place more slowly, but still pretty quickly. And these 
colours are not merely approximative, as in the Chameleon, so as to be 
described as reddish or greenish, but most decided and vivid. The theory 
has usually been that the change is brought about by the effect of the 
surroundings on the optic nerve, and thence to those that control the 
pigment supply ; but the experiments of Mr. Hornell, published in the 
Journal of Micro-studies in Marine Zoology, show that light is not a 
necessary factor in the change ; for red specimens placed among green 
surroundings at night, and shut up in a cupboard, changed to bright 
green all the same. Then, to my own surprise, during some experiments 
I was making only a few weeks ago, deep chocolate specimens placed in a 
white bowl, with no otherwise coloured surroundings at all, became a 
brilliant green in the course of two hours. One point more on this subject 
of coloration. It is not a forcing to the surface of one kind of pigment, 
so as to leave the other kind behind it, for if red and green specimens are 
put into glass tubes in sea water, and examined with a magnifier by 
transmitted light, it will be seen that the colour, be it red or green, is 
uniform throughout the body, with the exception of a thin line, hardly 
visible, of red, round the edge of the plates on the antenne and the telson. 
This species is abundant among corallines in all rocky pools from near 
high waiter line to the lowest zone. 

Hippolyte Cranehii, Leach. A fine, robust little species. Not uncommon 
with the last. 

Hippolyte fasecigera, Gosse. Very much like ZH. varians but smaller, and 
the colouring peculiar, closely resembling the purplish-brown nodular 
twigs of the branching corallines among which it lives. I have not 
noticed colour changes in this species. 

Hippolyte viridis, O¢to. A beautiful large Hippolyte common on our 
shores, especially among Zostera, is, I think, the H. viridis of some 
authorities, the Caradina viridis and Virbius viridis of others. Among 
Zostera it is green, among Fucus brown. 

Hippolyte Thompsoni, Bel/. Frequent in Guernsey in 10 to 15 fathoms 
(Rev. A. M. Norman). I have not seen living specimens. 

Pandalus annulicornis, Leach. Scarce in the Channel Islands, although 
common on the British coasts, and often sold as the Prawn. 

Dennisia sagittifera, Norman. An exceedingly beautiful prawn-like crus- 
tacean, about 14 inches long, coloured as follows :—Hyaline ; on the third 
and fourth somite of the abdomen saddle-shaped shields of rich pink, and 
of terra-cotta-like surface, each saddle with a narrow border of creamy 
white. ‘The edges of the carap ice, limbs, squames of the antenne, and 
edges of each somite, tail fins, and swimmerets bordered by a line of 
small dots alternately purple and lemon yellow. ‘The first specimen was 
taken by Canon A. M. Norman in 1851 at St. Catherine’s Bay, Jersey. 
The second, as far as I am aware, was taken by myself in 1890 in St. 
Clement’s Bay, Jersey. The specimen from which I have taken the above 
description was captured by Mr. Frank Wright near St. Peter-Port, 
Guernsey, while dredging in 1905, and was handed to me alive. It is 
still in my possession for transfer to the Guernsey Museum. 

Lysmata seticaudata, Risso. About the year 1889 I found a fine specimen 
in a lobster-pot at La Rocque, Jersey ; and it was identified for me by 
Canon Norman. It isa Mediterranean species, and I believe this is the 
only record of its occurrence in these waters. 

Palzemon serratus, Far. Common Prawn. Common, and largely fished 
for the market. Taken by handnet within tide limit, and also in fairly 
deep water by means of baited wicker traps called ‘‘ prawn pots.”’ 

Palemon squilla, Fvdr. Common. In the nomenclature of the fish 
vendors, this species is the ‘‘ shrimp,’’ the last named species only being 
distinguished as the ‘‘ prawn.”’ 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 219 


Palemon varians, Zeach. This species is abundant in the estuaries of 
rivers, but occurs only in one locality in the Channel Islands, viz., the 
brackish ditches near the Vale Castle, Guernsey. 


CUMACEA. 


This group is well represented on our shores, and the 
species are probably numerous, but they have not been studied 
by me, and I can only give the names of the following species 
which are mentioned by Professor Bell, all of which I have 
taken in Jersey. 

Cuma Edwardsii, Bei/. 
C. Audouinii, Zavw. 

C. trispinosa, Beil. 
Alauna rostrata, Beil. 
Bodotria arenosa, Bell. 


These five species are abundant with us, and form a 
constant portion of the haul taken by townetting at surface on 
summer nights. 


Mysis chameleon, Zhomp. Abundant on our sandy and gravelly shores. 
The specific name has been given to this crustacean on account of its 
supposed ability to change colour according to its surroundings, and it is 
used as an illustration of such power of colour change in many important 
books. All I can say is that I have never seen any such alteration in 
Mysis, and I have had abundant opportunities of studying the genus. I 
suspect there has been some confusion between the present species and 
Hippolyte varians. The Mysids are the ‘‘ Fairy Shrimps ’’ and ‘‘ Opossum 
Shrimps’’ of popular nomenclature. This order has been entirely revised 
and to a great extent renamed, but I follow as before the old names in 
Bell’s Crustacea. 


Mysis ornata, 7iomp. Even more abundant than the last, at least in Jersey, 
and largely taken for use as a ground bait, especially for attracting mul- 
let for angling. Large quantities are taken in big triangular hand-nets 
of cheese-cloth or horse-hair cloth, salted and stored in pans for use. 
This compost is locally termed C Chevrin or Chervé, anglicised into Shervy, 
and many of the poorer fishermen supplement their meagre earnings by 
this fishery. Itis retailed by them at about four shillings pcr gallon. The 
localities in Jersey in which this Mysis most abounds are the gravelly 
pools among the Zostera beds in St. Aubin’s Bay, Gréve d’Azette, and 
near Green Island. The mixture I have described is not always composed 
of M. ornata only. Recently I overhauled a chervé fisher’s catch—about 
two gallons—and it consisted «lmost entirely of I. chameleon. 


Mysis Griffithsiz, Bel/. Much less common than either of the last two 
species. I have only seen it among the captures of the tow net. 


STOMATOPODA. 


Squilla Desmarestii, Risso. Mantis Shrimp. This curious crustacean is 
supposed to be rare on our shores, very few fishermen having ever seen 
one; and yet it must be plentiful, for its larval stages, the so-called 
Erichthus and A lima, are constant in tow-net eatherings during the sum- 
mer months. And on one occasion after a heavy storm coincident with 
a very low spring tide, vast quantities of them were washed up on the 
eastern shore of Jersey. I had them brought to me literally by the bushel, 
and used them for manuring my garden, 


220 CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 


I.L—SESSILE-EYED CRUSTACEA. 
AMPHIPODA. 


It is very probable that we have in the Channel Islands 
some four or five hundred species belonging to this immense 
order of Crustacea. The most extensive local list we possess 
is that of Walker and Hornell, but in the following pages I 
propose to give simply the names of such species as I have 
myself taken, and marked off on the list as they were identified. 
There has been great readjustment of names in this order, 
not only specific but generic ; and although I have the revised 
nomenclature before me, I still think it better for the purpose 
of the present paper to follow those of Bate and Westwood’s 
book. I have taken on our coast many species not in the 
following list, but they have not been determined with cer- 
tainty, and therefore it is wiser to omit for the present all 
notice of them. The localities in which I have collected are 
the south coast of Jersey, off St. Peter-Port and Bordeaux 
Harbour, Guernsey, and the Island of Herm. The methods 
I have used to obtain specimens are chiefly the muslin tow 
net, worked at varying depths ; and the cheese-cloth hand-net ; 
with of course shore-hunting amone stones and in rock- 
crevices. 


Talitrus loeusta, Zin. Sand Hopper. Abundant on all our sandy coasts. 


Orchestia littorea, Leach. Shore Hopper. Abundant under heaps of sea- 
weed and among loose stones near high tide level. 


Orchestia mediterranea, Costa. Not common. Lives at the highest 
zone, and even encroaches on land; being found under stones, among 
grass, &c. (Guernsey ; not noted for Jersey. 


Allorechestes imbrieatus, Bate. Not uncommon under stones fairly high 
up between tide marks. 


Nicea Lubbockiana, Bate. Gravelly ground and loose stones ; not com- 
mon. 


Montagua monoculoides, Zdw. Constant in tow-nettings. 
Montagua marina, Bate. With the last ; fairly common. 
Lysianassa Coste, Edw. 

L. Audouiniana, Bate. 

L. atlantiea, Edw. 

L. longicornis, Lucas. ‘ 

Anonyx longicornis, Bate. 

A. Edwardsii, Kroyer. 

A. obesus, Bate. 

A. denticulatus, Bate. 

A. Holbolli, Aroyer. 

A. longipes, Bate: 

A. ampulla, Kroyer. Very common in the tow-net. 
Callisoma crenata, Bate. 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 221 


Ampelisea Gaimardii, Kroyer. 
Phoxus simplex, Bate. 
P. plumosus, Avroyer. 


All the foregoing fifteen species are more or less common, 
beimg taken, especially at night in the summer months, at 
surface in the tow-net. I have taken them all in St. Aubin’s 
Bay, Jersey, and many also off Herm Island, at high water. 
Most of these species occur in the fishermen’s catches of 
“chevrin” (see under Mysis). 


Grayia imbrieata, Bate. Guernsey ; not common. 

Westwoodilla sp. One or two undetermined species taken in St. Aubin’s 
Bay, Jersey. 

Kroyera arenaria, Bate. St. Clement’s Bay, Jersey ; not common. 

Amphiloeus manudens, Bate. 

Darwinia compressa, Bate. 

Suleator arenarius, Bate. 

Urothoe marinus, Bate. 

U. brevicornis, Bate. 

U. elegans, Bute. 

Lilleborgia pallida, Bate. 

Iphemedia microcheles, Kroyer. 

I. obesa, Ruthie. 

I. Eblane, Bate. Not common. Vermerette, Herm. 

Otus carinatus, Bute. 

Perionotus testudo, Mout. 

Aeanthonotus Owenii, Bate. 

Dexamine spinosa, Leach. Very common. 

D. tenuicornis, Rathke. 

D. vedlomensis, Bate. St. Aubin’s Bay, Jersey. 

Atylus Swammerdamii, Zdw. Common. 

A. gibbosus, Bate. 

A. bispinosus, Bate. 

Pherusa fucicola, Leach. 

Callioppe Ossiani, Bate. 

C. grandoculis, Bate. 

Leucothoe articulosa, Leach. 

L. furina, Zdw. 

Aora gracilis, Bate. 

Mierodentopus anomalus, Rathhe. 

M. gryllotalpa, Costa. 

Protomedia Whitei, Bate. 

Bathyporea Robertsoni, Bute. 

B. pelagieca, Bute. 

Gammarella brevicaudata, Edw. 

G. Normani, Bute. 

Melita palmata, Leach. Common. 

M. proxima, Bute. 3 


222 CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL. ISLANDS. 


Melita gladiosa, Bate. 

Mzera grossimana, Mont. Abundant under stones at all tide ranges. 
Eurystheus erythopthalmus, Zi/. 

Amathilla Sabini, Zeach. Abundant in tow-nettings. 

Gammarus marinus, Leach. Abundant. 

G. campylops, Leach. 

G. pulex, Zin. Abundant in streams, ponds and ditches. 

Amphitoe rubricata, Leach. 

A. littorina, Bate. 

Podocerus pulechellus, Zaw. 

P. variegatus, Leach. 

Cerapus abditus, Zdw. 

C. difformis, Advw. 

Siphoneecetes erassicornis, Bate. 

Noenia tuberculosa, Bate. 

Corophium longicorne, Zat;. Common in dry places in rock fissures. 
Chelura terebrans, 4//m. Common ; forms tunnels in submerged timber. 
Lestrigonus Kinahani, Bate. 


Hyperia galba, Mont. Frequent in the subgenital pouches of the jelly- 
fish Aurcla. 


Dulichia porrecta, Bate. 

Caprella linearis, Zin. Very common at all tide zones, among weeds, &e. 
C. acutifrons, Zatr. Not common. Jersey. 

C. hystrix, Kroyer. Not common. 

C. acanthifera, Leach. Very common. 

C. typica, Kroyer. Not common. 


I have a micro-mount of a small specimen of Caprella equlibra, Bate, 
but I am not certain whether it was taken in our waters. 


Niphargus fontanus, Bate. Hogan’s Pump Shrimp. Much _ interest 
attaches to the ‘‘ Pump Shrimps,’’ for as far as is yet ascertained they 
occur nowhere except in wells, even newly-bored ones, and often far 
removed from any source of surface water. There are several species 
known, but the only one found in these islands that I know of is the 
present species. It is of typical natatorial amphipod form, very slender, 
from six to seven-eighths of an inch long, and of a white or milky-white 
colour. The eyes are rudimentary. All the specimens I have seen are 
from Jersey. It is very possible that this species also occurs in Guernsey, 
as small crustaceans have frequently been found in water from pumps, 
but they have not been identified. In Jersey I have seen Niphargus from 
the following localities: 1° Regent Road, bored well 30 feet deep, passing 
through compact yellow clay and grave., down to granulitic rock 2° 
Hastings Road, well 30 feet deep bored through clay gravel, and into 
granulitic rock. 3° Valley des Vaux, on a hillside, well (? depth) bored 
entirely into Felsitic (Kurite) rock. 4° St. Aubin’s Road, well (? depth) 
in altered shale. It is remarkable that all these are closed wells, bricked 
or cemented for some distance from the top, and certainly free from the 
access of any surface water. In the numerous open wells in the country 
parishes (the old windlass and bucket type) no specimens of this shrimp 
are found. Nor do they occur in the water which accumulates in the 
deeper part of quarries, nor in streams or ponds. Under what conditions 
then were these crustaceans living prior to the boring of the wells? It 
is an interesting point. Certainly in cavities or fissures of some kind, 
but the rocks are remarkably free from cleavage or other cracks, as every- 
one knows who is acquainted with the geology of Jersey. And yet these g 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 2), 


crustacea are adapted for swimming! But they have lost the sense of 
vision. 


ISOPODA. 


In this Order again I am not able to do more than note 
a few which I have been able to identify, but the list might 
easily be largely extended. When no particular locality is 
specified, it signifies that the species has occurred in all the 
Islands, or at least in Jersey, Guernsey and Herm. 


Apseudes talpa, Mont. Tolerably common among Zostera roots, &c., low 
down in tide range. 

Tanais vittatus, Rathke. Fairly common. 

Leptochelia dubia, Sas. Fairly common. 


Aneeus maxillaris, Mort. Common in the lower tide zone Very fre- 
quently living in colonies in the oscule of sponges. The little Grantia 
compressa Otten has its cavity crowded with this crustacean. 


Aniloera mediterranea, Bate. Generally found parasitic (and always in 
pairs) on the small Rockfish Acantholabrus, fastened by its sharply-hooked 
limbs to the side of the fish’s head, near the eye. More rarely on Pollack, 
Whiting and Bass. Fairly common. 

Aega psora, Zin. Parasitic on the Pollack, Bass and Cod. Not common. 

Roecinella Dumerillii, Lucas. Rare; sometimes found attached to the 
Codfish. 


Conilera eylindracea, Mont. Very common. Sometimes on Pollack, &c. 
Often crowding the bait used in Conger fishing, and even clearing it from 
the hooks. 


Eurydice pulehra, Zeach. Common. Occasionally fastening to the skin 
of bathers in Jersey, and biting unpleasantly. 


Sphzroma serratum, Fair. Very common in dry rock crevices in gravelly 
situations, living in colonies. Rolls up like a Pill Woodlouse. 


Cymodocea truneata, Leach In the same localities as the last, but gene- 
rally isolated, and less common. 

Dynamene versicolor, Ruthke. 

Limnoria lignorum, Rathke. The Gribble. Bores into submerged timber, 
in company with the Amphipod Chelura terebrans. Very common. 

Nessa bidentata, Adams. Common among dry Fucus, and in rock crevices, 
up to high water mark. 


Idotea trieuspidata, Leach. Common. Often found in the shrimping- 
net on sandy ground. 


Idotea linearis, Ziv. With the last ; common. 

Idotea emarginata, Leach. Rare. 

Janira maculosa, Lach. Common under stones in rockpools. 

Jzera albifrons, Leach. Common ; same situations as the last. 

Munna Kroyeri, Goodsir. Fairly common. 

Ligia oeceaniea, Liv. The Rock Slater. Very common just above high 
water mark on rocks and walls. About an inch and a quarter in length, 
greenish grey, marbled with black. 

Bopyrus squillarum, Zvtr. A very common parasite on the shrimp, 
Palemcn squlla, bulging out the side of the carapace like a tumour. The 
male very small, usually found on the branchial lamelle of the female. 


Gyge galathez, Bute. On the gills of Galathea squamifera., Not common. 


224 CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL: ISLANDS. 


Ione thoracica, Mont. On the gills of Callianassa subterranea. Rare. St. 
Clement’s Bay, Jersey. 


PHYLLOCARIDA. 


Nebalia bipes, /w;. This curious little crustacean secms to be a survival 
of an ancient type having affinities with all existing types in general and 
none in particular. Found under stones amongst decayi ing seaweed, and 
most abundant where the conditions are most unsavoury. Common in 
suitable habitats. 


ENTOMOSTRACA. 


It is in this order that the great numerical strength of the 
class Crustacea lies. To attempt a list in the present state of 
our knowledge would be absurd, for the marine [:ntomostraca 
of the Channel Islands offer a vast field of research. Only a 
few weeks ago, whilst on the seashore collecting for a short 
time with the Rev. Canon Norman in the high-tide pools at 
St. Clement's, Jersey, I noted that as many as eight or ten 
different species were obtained in one or two strokes of a small 
net six inches in diameter. So that our local marine Ento- 
mostraca may be described as a terra incognita, and therefore 
the uselessness of my cataloguing the few species that are 
known to me will be at once ‘apparent. Baird’s British 
Entomostraca is the best text book for the young student, but 
later publications have immensely increased the number of 
described species. 


CIRRIPEDIA. 


. The Barnacles are now included among the Crustacea, 
although formerly they were treated as a distinct class. 
Compared with some of the foregoing orders, they are not 
very numerous, and the following species are given merely as 


a rudimentary hee, Other anmes certainly occur here. 

Balanus balanoides, Zin. Acorn Barnacle. Abundant, coating rocks and 
sea-walls up to high tide level. 

Balanus tintinnabulum, Zin. On rocks at low water, on large crabs, &e. 
Larger than the last, and less common. 

Conehoderma gracile, Heller. Not common. Off St. Martin’s Point, 
Guernsey, dredged. Extreme low tide, St. Clement’s Bay, Jersey. 


Peltogaster paguri, Rathke. Frequent; but by no means abundant. 
Parasitic on the Common Hermit Crab 


Saeeculina ecareini, Zhomp. Tolerably common. Parasitic on the Edible 
Crab, rarely on other species in these islands. 


In closing this paper I feel very keenly that, after deal- 


ing with the Stalk-lyed Crustacea, which I dioake have now 
been catalogued pretty exhaustively, [ have simply been guilty 


of the proverbial “rushing in” where others, with more prac- 


CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ‘ISLANDS. 225 


tical experience of the Sessile-Eyed division, would perhaps 
have feared to tread. Our knowledge of the forms which 
exist within the area of the Channel Islands, still amounts to 
very little. Personally I have never paid special attention to 
the lower division ; the species I have named are those which 
have come-under my notice in the course of other marine 
work ; but short and imperfect as it is, the list shows how 
great is the field, for it may be mentioned here that close upon 
eleven hundred Sessile-Eyed Crustaceans have been discovered 
in North Atlantic waters and additional forms are continually 
being found. 

It seems to me passing strange that while so many persons 
devote their attention to conchology, so very few pay any 
regard at all to the far more varied and interesting class 
Crustacea. I trust therefore that this paper may induce 
some of our young and energetic friends to take up this 
fascinating study, for our coasts are unsurpassed as a hunting 
ground. There are no difficulties in the way of collecting and 
preserving specimens. Methylated spirit and well-corked 
tubes do very well for all the small forms; while maceration, 
the kitchen tap, and subsequent desiccation in proper form 
will do all that is needful for the larger ones. The question 
of the identification of the captures need not deter the young 
student, for he will find in his local public library the principal 
text fouks required ; and as for critical forms, he will always 
find specialists ready and willing to help him. 


SALVIA MARQUANDIL, sp. y. 


BY G. CLARIDGE DRUCE, M.A., F.L.S. 


[Reprinted, by kind permission, from the Journal of Botany, December, 1906.] 


0 


In June and July last I visited the Channel Isles, one of my 
chief objects being to clear up the mystery connected with 
Salvia clandestina. I made a careful search in Jersey, but 
saw there only S. Verbenaca, which showed no definite 
variation except that caused by difference of soil and exposure. 
But in July, whilst in the company of Mr. E. D. Marquand, 
the well-known naturalist and author of the excellent Flora of 
Guernsey, I noticed growing in grass on light sandy soil 
at Vazon Bay, in Guernsey, a Salvia, which I at once saw 
was new to me, and obviously distinct from S. Verbenaca or 
the true clandestina, which I have seen in its classic locality. 
It appeared to be limited to a smallarea, although we searched 
somewhat diligently along the north coast ; nor could I see it 
in Alderney, where S. Verbenaca is such a conspicuous feature. 

The history of the plant which has been called S. clandes- 
tinw in Britain dates from the publication of Babington’s 
Primitie Flore Sarnice in 1889, where the author records it 
from near Pontae and St. Clements in Jersey, and also from 
Guernsey. It may be well at once to say that, in my opinion, 
no specimens of true clandestina from Britain are contained in 
the Babington Herbarium at Cambridge, all being forms of 
Verbenaca only ; I believe Mr. Pugsley has come to the same 
conclusion, and this, too, was Syme’s view. At the date 
mentioned Babington had only recently begun his work on the 
British Flora, and did not seem to be aware what was the 
true clandestina of Linneus; he refers his Channel Islands 
plant doubtfully to that species, but quotes Bentham, who had 
materially widened the definition of that plant from that 
covered by the description in the Species Plantarum. Babing- 
ton does not seem to have been aware that Smith’s clandestina 
was still a different species, while he tried to obtain specific 
distinction from the leaf-characters, which I think, notwith- 
standing M. Briquet’s monumental work on the Labiate, 
where weight is attached to this character in differentiating 
the Salvias of this section, can scarcely be so valuable as 


: ee 
ee ae 


sey 


soir 


VASA IRS 


ae 


West,Newman imp. 


P.Highley delet lith. 


Salvia Marquandii Druwce. 


SALVIA MARQUANDII. 227 


those drawn from the shape and colour of the flower ; at any 
rate, the latter characters should not be ignored. 

Modifications in the description of S. clandestina are 
made in the later editions of Babington’s Manual, but they do 
not fit the restricted plant, and it is difficult to believe he had 
the true species before him; nor do they agree with the 
Guernsey plant. 

In the third edition of English Botany, Syme, with 
a query, identifies a plant (which is preserved at Kew) which 
he has seen in the Borrer Herbarium, gathered in Guernsey, 
as S. clandestina, and this is, I think, identical with the plant 
which I am about to describe. The figure, t. 1057, is rather 
poor, and the colouring bad, as our plant has clear blue (beau 
bleu), not purplish flowers. Syme gives several synonyms, 
some of which belong to the true clandestina, but none, I 
think, to my plant. 

It may be well to state what I consider to be the true 
S. clandestina L. Fortunately there is not great difficulty in 
this case in geetying at a conclusion. Linnzus diagnosed it 
(Sp. Pl. ed. 2, p. 36) as “S. foliis serratis pinnatifidis rugosis- 
simis, spica obtusa, corollis calyce angustioribus ” ; he cites as 
a synonym ‘ [cine sylvestre, inciso folio, eet flore, 
italicum. Barr. rar. 24, t. 220,” and gives a detailed descrip- 
tion. A reference to Barrelier’s work (Pl. per Galliam. 
Hispaniam ct Italiam observate, 1714) shows that the plant 
there described and figured differs essentially from the 
Guernsey plant; it is S. clandestina L., common in many 
parts of Spain, France and Italy, which Barrelier saw on the 
Roman Campagna. 

The identity of the true clandestinu was somewhat 
obscured by its being represented in the Linnean Herbarium 
by the eastern S. controversa; hence Smith, who then had 
the Linnean Herbarium in his possession, when he prepared 
Sibthorp’s Flora Greca and wrote the Prodromus, described 
and figured S. controversa as S. clandestina L. 

It would seem probable that the excellent plates in Jordan 
and Fourreau’s Jcones ad Floram Europe (where several 
Salvias, under the generic name of Gallitrichum, are figured) 
might have nichuded one representing our plant, but I am 
unable to match it: those having a concolorous corolla have a 
very differently-shaped flower, so that only in an extremely 
aggregate sense could they be considered to belong to the 
same species. 

Under S. pratensis, in Corbiére’s Nouvelle Flore de 
Normandie, p. 453, there is described var. parviflora Lec. & 


228 SALVIA MARQUANDII. 


Lam., the S. dumetorum Bor, and (?) of Andrz., but if this is 
the same plant as that of Andrzejowski it 1s quite different 
from our plant. 

[ have searched through the Herbaria of the British 
Museum and Kew, but can find no named plant that agrees 
with the Vazon Salvia, which I therefore venture to distin- 
eush by the name of a botanist who has done such excellent 
work in the island where it grows. 


Salvia Marquandii, sp. nu. Herbaceous. Rootstock woody, thick and 
large. Height of thirty specimens 30-45 cm, simple or with 2-5 
branches. Radical leaves rather long, stalked, the average length of 
stalk of lower leaves 25-30 mm., of the leaf-blade 50 mm., breadth 
25 min., oval-oblong, subobtuse, more or less deeply crenately lobed, 
the lobes crenate or crenate-dentate. The upper leaves sessile, more 
acute, and sometimes more sharply and more deeply cut, narrow-oblong, 
or slightly triangular ovate, all subglabrous, slightly hairy on angles of 
petiole, yellowish green, and somewhat rugose. Bracts semi-circular- 
ovate, cuspidate, cordate, at length reflexed, and falling as the seeds 
ripen. Verticillasters subspicate, the lower whorls rather distant, 4-5 
flowered. Calyx campanulate, 5-6 mm., upper lip broad, flattish 
recurved, concave towards the apex, and abruptly narrowed into three 
minute teeth; the divisions of the lower lip lanceolate and gradually 
narrowing into two longer teeth Corolla slightly more than twice the 
length of the calyx (12-14 mm.); tube naked, 8-9 mm., the exposed 
portion of the tube 3 mm. The upper lip longer than the tube (5 5-7°5), 
nearly semi-circular in outline (galeate, not falcate), glabrous except for 
a few hairs on the vein of the exterior upper part of the upper lip. 
Style ultimately exserted beyond the upper lip. Corolla of a pale clear 
blue. The whole plant smells rather of calamint, quite diflerent from the 
heavy odour of S. Verbenaca. 

Syn. Salvia clandestina Syme in E. B. ed. 3, vii. p. 434, t. 1057, not of 
Linn. 


From S. Verbenaca this may be distinguished at a glance 
by the much more prominent and differently-shaped lighter 
blue flowers, its paler foliage, the more oblong, narrower and 
less acute leaves; by the less spiny teeth to the calyx, the 
absence of viscosity, due to the scarcity of glandular hairs, in 
the upper flower-whorls ; and by its different odour. From 
S. pratensis it may be known by the flowers being not above 
half the size, although in shape approaching to them rather 
than S. Verbenaca, but less sickle-shaped, and in being quite 
eglandular. From the true S. clandestina L. it is clearly 
.separated by the concolorous wholly blue flower, whereas 
clandestina has the lower lip white or very pale; by the more 
gracetully-shaped and more prominent corolla; and by the 
less rugose and often less divided leaves. 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—1, Salvia Marquandii, natural size. 2, bract. 
3, 4, calyx. 5, flower: this is not well represented in the figure ; the upper lip is not 
sufficiently curved, and the swelling in the lower part of the throat represented 
as too prominent. The drawing of the upper flower on the right-hand side of 


the flowering branch more nearly represents the normal flower. All twice natural 
size. 


ARCH AZOLOGICAL REMAINS IN GUERNSEY. 


BY MR. -G. T: DERRICK. 


THE following notes describe an interesting cist, vases and 
other articles found in the -year 1885, during quarrying 
operations, on the property of Mr. N. P. Duquemin, at the 
Hougue au Comte, Bas Séjour, Castel. 

The cist was discovered on June Sth, at about three feet 
below the surface. It was enclosed by rough unhewn stones 
about 18 inches in height, placed vertically on the gravel, and 
was covered with stones very similar to those forming the 
sides. It faced N. and 8., and was about 6 feet long and 20 
inches wide. There were no bones in the cist, but it con- 
tained a sword, or rather portions of two or three swords, and 
a lance lying lengthwise side by side; also several beads. 

A little later, about three feet from the cist, three perfect 
urns were unearthed. These are made of thin ware of light 
drab colour ; they were empty, and one at least had its mouth 
closed with pieces of iron built up across it, apparently to 
prevent the earth falling into it. Each urn is characteristic 
of its kind: the tallest. 7 inches high and 6 inches wide, is a 
cinerary urn; the next, 54 inches high and 9 inches across, 1s 
a food-vessel ; the third, 3? inches in height and 6 inches in 
diameter, is a censer cup. They were all fashioned on a 
wheel, and are ornamented with horizontal lines. With them 
were found the base of another urn, and some fragments. 

The swords are of steel (or iron) with a. single cutting 
edge ; each of them was in an iron scabbard, which, in at 
least the upper portion, was covered with a woven material, 
and ornamented at the mouth. With them were found a 
bronze ring and an iron loop, which probably served to sus- 
pend the sword from the belt. The lance or spear-head is of 
iron, the lower part hollow ; there are some remains of the 
wooden pole or shaft on which it was fixed. 

At the same time and close by were found some rings, Xe. 
There are two perfect bronze rings; one is 24 inches in 
diameter and flat-sided, the other is penannular, about the 
same diameter, but circular in section. There are some frag- 


230 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REMAINS. 


ments, one of which is of a hollow ring. There are also 
glass rings. Two are of a light colour with an ill-defined 
pattern of yellowish material in the glass. Two others are 
black with whitish spots, making a good imitation of porphyry. 
Another small black ring is flattened on both surfaces. There 
is also a half ring of red material which may not be glass. 
All these objects are carefully preserved in two show-cases, 
and were exhibited at Elizabeth College some years ago, being 
then marked as of Keltic origin. If the urns are considered a 
separate burial there might be some grounds for this idea ; 
but the cist itself, with its swords, spear, &c., must be of 
considerably later date ; it is almost certainly a Saxon or 
Scandinavian grave. 

The exact correspondence of the above discovery to the 
one described by Mr. F. C. Lukis in the Journal of the 
Archeological Association, Vol. I., p. 306, shows that both 
graves are of the same nationality and period. “It was 
discovered in 1818, at a depth not exceeding 2 feet, and 
contained a sword and spear-hea, and other portions of steel 
weapons ; these articles were chiefly on the N. side of the 
cist, which was disposed nearly HE. and W. No human 
remains were discovered, probably owing to the shallowness of 
the deposit. ... A vase of dark pottery, 8 inches high and 
7 inches in diameter at the broadest part, was foun | near it.” 

Another at Catioroc was very similar. Three cists were 
discovered. ‘ In the first, several spear-heals and fragments 
of knives, a long sword within a steel scabbard 34 inches in 
length ; a ring of brass, part of an armlet also of steel, some 
small ornaments, a clay bead, and a fine-shaped vase 7 inches 
high of black ware, well-turned, having five hoop-like ridges 
round it. It contained nothing except that fine dust which is 
well known to antiquaries as the usual accompaniment of the 
silent tomb. No vestiges of the human form were discovered, 
but several fused masses like clinkers were strewn about the 
interior.” 


THE SEA-ANEMONES OF OUR SHORES. 


BY RK. C. MABES. 


THE Channel Islands have long been noted as an area exceed- 
ingly rich both in species and individuals of that interesting 
class, the Act*nozoa, which includes Sea-Anemones and Corals. 
In spite of this we have no connected record to hand; there- 
fore the present list has been compiled to help students of the 
fauna of our shores, and in the hope that it will stimulate 
further research. 

The list is founded on Gosse’s “ History of British Sea- 
Anemones,” published in 1860, and where possible more recent 
records have been added. The records for Sark have been 
taken from the catalogue which is given in Ansted’s “ Channel 
Islands”; we have no information as to species occurring in 
Alderney. 

The following record comprises twenty-eight species, two 
of which occur only in Herm, so far as at present known. 

The records in Gosse are based on the work of Mr. KE. 
W. H. Holdsworth, Dr. J. D. Hilton, Mr. S. Whitchurch, 
Mr. Joshua Alder, Dr. Wallich and Miss Guille. 

Ansted says (p. 242): “ The list of Zoophytes (including 
Sea-Anemones) is supplied from many observers. The Misses 
Le Liévre, of Guernsey; Dr. Hilton, who has resided in 
Guernsey ; Mrs. Collings, of Sark, and Mr. Picquet, of 
Jersey, have been the principal local contributors ; and species 
have been added by Mr. Busk and other occasional visitors 
among Iinglish naturalists.” 

I take this opportunity of thanking publicly all who have 
helped in this work, notably Messrs. F. H. Wright, EK. W. 
Sharp and G. T. Barry. 

Actinoloba dianthus. The Plumose Anemone. Guernsey (Holdsworth). 
In one spot at low tide in L’Ancresse Bay. A specimen of this beautiful 


anemone was captured by the late Marshall Ozanne in December, 1905, 
and was kept in an aquarium for six months (Mabbs). Sark (Ansted). 
Sagartia bellis. The Daisy Anemone. Guernsey (Holdsworth). Abun- 
dant everywhere along the coast both in crevices of rocks and in open 
sand (Mabbs). Sark (Ansted). 
Five varieties are described, several of which are probably to be 
found. here. 


7 


232 SEA-ANEMONES, 


S. miniata. The Scarlet Fringed Anemone. 
Var. ornata. Purplish-brown, tentacles yellowish, mouth red. 
Guernsey (Ansted). 
Var. venustoides. Disc orange, tentacles whitish with two black 
bars. Sark (Ansted). 
Var. niveoides. Drab-olive, tentacles opaque white. Sark (Ansted). 


S. venusta. The Orange Disc Anemone. Guernsey (Hilton). Guernsey, 
on Laminaria washed up (Miss Guille). Bordeaux Harbour (Mabbs). 
Sark (Ansted). 


S. rosea. The Rosy Anemone. Guernsey (Holdsworth). Sark (Ansted). 
S. nivea. The Snowy Anemone. (Guernsey (Holdsworth). Sark (Ansted). 


S. sphyrodeta. The Sandalled Anemone. Guernsey, under stones on 
beach (Holdsworth). Sark (Ansted). 


S. troglodytes. The Cave-dwelling Anemone. Guernsey (Holdsworth). 
Havelet Bay (Wright). 


S. viduata. The Snake-locked Anemone. Guernsey (Holdsworth). Sark 
(Ansted) 


S. (Adamsia) parasitica. The Parasitic Anemone. Almost always at- 
tached to a shell tenanted by the common Hermit Crab (Pagurus Bern- 
hardus). Guernsey and Herm (Hilton). Havelet Bay (Wright). Sark 
and Herm (Ansted). 


Adamsia palliata. The Cloak Anemone. Always attached to a shell 
tenanted by another species of Hermit Crab (Pagurus Prideauxii). Guern- 
sey (Hilton). Havelet Bay (Wright). 


Aiptasia Couehil. The Trumplet. Found only in Channel Islands and 
Cornwall. Guernsey (Hilton). . Herm (Whitchurch). Bordeaux and 
Petit Port (Mabbs). 


Anthea cereus (= Anemonia sulcata). The Opelet. Guernsey (Holds- 
worth). Herm (Whitchurch). Abundant everywhere, notably on 
Laminaria in St. Peter-Port Harbour (Mabbs). 

Var. smaragdina. Tentacles green, with rosy tips. Guernsey 
(Mabbs). Sark, Herm (Ansted). 

Var. sulphurea. ‘Tentacles pale yellow with lilac tips. Guernsey 
(Mabbs). Sark, Herm (Ansted). . 

Var rustica. Brownish drab, tentacles grey, without coloured tips. 
Guernsey (Mabbs). 


Aectinia mesembryanthemum. The Beadlet. Found in the greatest 
profusion everywhere. leven varieties are described, most of which 
probably occur on our shores, but the following only have been noted : 

Var. hepatica. Liver-brown, disc and tentacles crimson, spherules 
blue. Guernsey ; abundant (Mabbs). Sark (Ansted). 

Var. chiococea. Rich scarlet, spherules pure white Sark (Ansted). 

Var. wnbrina. Entirely yellowish-brown, spherules blue. Guernsey ; 
common (Mabbs). 

Var. olivacea. Dark olive, spherules blue. Guernsey; common 
(Mabbs). 

Var. fragacer. The Strawberry. Dark red with light green spots. 
Guernsey ; rather common (Mabbs). 


Bunodes gemmacea. The Gem Pimplet. Guernsey (Holdsworth). Com- 
mon from Bordeaux to Petit Port, notably at Terres Point (Fleure). 


Tealia erassicornis. The Dahlia Wartlet. Generally distributed and 
rather common. Sark and Herm (Ansted). A beautiful mauve variety 
has been found in Havelet Bay, Guernsey, by Messrs. Wright and Sharp. a 
In our Transactions for 1899 (p 377) Mr. C. Andrews states he observed 
that one of these large Anemones had been in the same bee > in a cave 
near Petit Bot for four years. 


SEA-ANEMONES. 233 


Peachia hastata. The Arrow Muzzlet. Guernsey (Ansted). Vermerette, 
Herm (Sinel). 
P. undata. The Waved Muzzlet. Found only in Herm at extreme low 
water mark (Hilton), and perhaps Guernsey (Whitchurch). 
P. triphylla. The Trefoil Muzzlet. Peculiar to Guernsey (Wallich). 
Haleampa ehrysanthellum. The Sand Pintlet. Guernsey (Ansted). 
Edwardsia eallimorpha. The Painted Pufflet. Guernsey (Hilton). 
Cerianthus Lloydii. The Vestlet. Herm (Holdsworth). Vermerette, 
Herm (Sinel). 
Corynactis viridis. The Globehorn. Guernsey (Hilton). Bordeaux 
(Mabbs). 
Var. smaragdina. Emerald green, tentacles transparent, with pink 
knobs. Bordeaux (Sharp). Sark (Ansted). 
Var. rhodoprasina. Rosy lilac, tentacles umber, with white knobs. 
Bordeaux (Sharp). Sark (Ansted). 
Var. tephrina. Pearl-grey, with brown tentacles. Bordeaux (Sharp). 
Aureliana augusta. The Crimson Imperial. Guernsey (Ansted). 
A. heterocera. The Yellow Imperial. Guernsey (Ansted). 
Zoanthus Couechii. The Sandy Creeplet. Guernsey (Alder). 
Caryophyllia Smithii. The Devonshire Cup Coral. Guernsey, low water 
Hilton). Bordeaux (Sharp). Sark and Herm (Ansted). 


Balanophyllia regia. The Scarlet and Gold Star Coral. Guernsey 
(Ansted). 


THE CHAPEL OF SAINT APOLLINE. 


(0) 


Ix the month of July of this year the members of our 
Society visited 8. Apolline’s Chapel in 8. Saviour’s parish, 
where the Rey. G. E. Lee, F.S.A., Rector of S. Peter-Port, 
met them and read an account of the chapel, which was 
written by the late Sir Edgar MacCulloch, F.S.A., in the 
year 1875 for the “St. James’ District Magazine.” This 
valuable paper being now out of print we think it well to 
reproduce it 72 eatenso for the benefit of our members. 


“The Chapel of Sainte Apolline is the only one of the 
private chapels, once numerous in this Island, which has es- 
caped destruction, and is also the one of which the history 
can be traced from the day of its foundation to the very eve 
of the Reformation. In this instance we have a striking 
proof of the extreme uncertainty of popular tradition which 
has assigned a fabulous date to the erection of this Chapel, 
asserting that it was in existence long before any of the 
parish churches. To those acquainted with the subject, the 
style of architecture of the building itself is sufficient to dis- 
prove this opinion ; for the vault which covers it exhibits the 
pointed arch which, it is well known, did not make its 
appearance in the edifices of the middle ages until the latter 
half of the 12th century, say about 1150, whereas all our 
parishes are named in documents anterior to the Conquest of 
England by the Normans in 1066. 

From the Cartulary of Mont-Saint-Michel we learn that 
in the year 1054, William Pichenoht, moved by compunction 
for the many and ereat sins he had ‘committed, and desirous 
of taking the monastic habit in that renowned monastery, 
gave, with the consent of Duke William of Normandy, his 
lands of la Perrelle with all their appurtenances to the Abbey. 
These lands were, no doubt, leased out afterwards by the 
Monks to various individuals on the terms usual in those 
early days, the Abbey retaining the Sezgneurte or Lordship 
over the whole. 

In October 1392, a certain Nicholas Henry, of la Perrelle, 
obtained the consent of the Abbot and Monks of Mont-St.- 
Michel, as Lords of the Manor, to the endowment of a 


ST. APOLLINE’S CHAPEL. 935 


Chapel which he had lately erected on his estate, subject, 
however, to the sanction of the Sovereign as Lord Paramount. 
The Statute of Mortmain, the object of which was to prevent 
the accumulation of landed property in the hands of the 
clergy, had been recently re-enacted with very stringent 
clauses, and Nicholas Henry applied to the Crown for the 
necessary permission, which was granted by King Richard IT. 
in July 1394. The Charter, which is preserved among the 
Records of the Island at the Greffe, authorizes Nicholas 
Henry to endow the Chapel of Sainte Marie de la Perrelle, 
for the purpose of maintaining a chaplain who was to cele- 
brate a daily mass for ever, for the safety of the said Nicholas 
Henry, and his wife Philippa, for their souls after they should 
have departed this life, and for the souls of all their ancestors, 
benefactors and Christian people generally. The Charter 
given by the Abbey exempts three vergées of land, attached 
by the founder to the Chapel, from payment of all dues on 
the condition of his charging the whole of his property with 
an annual rent for ever of one bushel of wheat. The Royal 
Charter describes the endowment as consisting of land of the 
value of twenty sols annually. Besides the three vergées of 
land, which it is not uninteresting to note are described as 
being bounded on the west by the property of Guillaume 
Blondel, and on the east by that of Thomas Dumaresq, both 
of which families are still land owners in the district, Nicholas 
Henry also gave to the Chapel an annual wheat-rent of Four 
Quarters due on a piece of ground adjoining. The Chapel 
once established, other gifts would doubtless be made to it 
from time to time by pious individuals who took part in the 
daily service. Thus we find that in May 1485, Johan de 
Lisle, son of Colas, and Nicolas de Lisle, son of Pierre, 
acknowledged in the presence of the Bailiff and Jurats that 
they owed jointly the yearly rent of a hen to the Chaplain of 
Notre Dame de la Perrelle; and the latter acknowledged, 
moreover, that an annual rent of one bushel of wheat was also 
due by him. On the 2nd of March 1492, Henry le Tellier 
of St. Saviour’s also acknowledged that he owed two bushels 
of wheat-rent to the Chaplain, who, at both those dates, was 
Sire Thomas Henry, or, as he is styled in the earlier deed, 
Dom Thomas, a title which gives reason to suppose him to 
have been a Benedictine Monk. It is more than likely that 
he belonged to the family of the original founder of the 
Chapel, and it is not improbable that he was his grandson. 
The identity of the Chapel still existing with that erected 
and endowed by Nicholas Henry might well be questioned, 


had not a document come to light within the last ten years 
which makes the matter quite clear. It is an Act of the 
Royal Court en Plaids d’ Héritage of the 6th June 1452, in 
which the Chapel is spoken of as “ la chapelle de Notre Dame 
de la Perrelle, appelleye la CHAPELLE SAINT APPOLYNE.” 
It was then in the possession of Colin Henry, son of Jacques, 
and grandson of Nicholas, who is described as the founder of 
the Chapel. Forty years later it had changed hands, and 
was in the possession of the Guille family, perhaps by inherit- 
ance or by marriage with an heiress of the Henry family ; 
for in April 1496, Nicholas Guille, son of Nicholas, of St. 
Peter-Port, sold the advowson of the Chaplaincy to Edmond 
de Chesney, Seigneur of Anneville, in whose family it pro- 
bably remained until their possessions in this Island passed 
by sale into the Fouachin or Fashion family, by whom they 
came by inheritance to the family of Andros. 

From the Act of the Plaids d@ Héritage to which we have 
referred, we gather that a certain Nicolle Angot had held 
the chaplaincy at some previous period and that he had added 
a yearly rent of six bushels of wheat to the endowment. 
Thomas Henry, as we have already mentioned, was chaplain 
in, 1485, and at least until the year 1492. We have found a 
clergyman of the same name designated as Chaplain of St. 
Brioc in July 1477, and as Rector of the Castel in September 
1478. If, as is not improbable, the Chaplain of St. Brioc, the 
Rector of the Castel, and the Chaplain of St. Apolline are 
one and the same person, we must suppose that the Rector in 
his old age gave up the arduous duties of a parish for the 
more quiet retirement of a domestic chaplaincy among his 
own kindred, and perhaps on his own estate. As it is not till 
then that we find him styled “ Dom” and not * Sire” which 
was the usual title of Parish Priests, we may conjecture that 
in giving up his benefice at the Castel, he had assumed the 
monastic habit. 

We do not know how it happened that the name of St. 
Apolline came to be associated with that of the Blessed 
Virgin, and at last, to have superseded it altogether as the 
designation of the Chapel ; but instances of a like kind are by 
no means uncommon. Perhaps the reason, in this case, may 
be found in the fact that there were already no less than five 
places of worship in this island under the invocation of Our 
Lady—the Churches of the Castel, Torteval and Lihou, and 
the Chapels of Poulias and le Chateau des Marais, commonly 
known as Ivy Castle. Saint Apollonia—or as she is called in 
France, Apolline—is said to have been a virgin of Alexandria 


236 ST, APOLLINE’S CHAPEL. 


ST. APOLLINE’S CHAPEL. 237 


who, in the persecution of the Christians under the Roman 
Emperor Decius in the year 249, suffered martyrdom by 
burning. Before being cast into the flames all her teeth were 
pulled or beaten out, which is the reason why her intercession 
is invoked in Roman Catholic countries by persons suffering 
from toothache. 

The Chapel cannot boast of any great beauty of archi- 
tecture, the masonry being rough and of unhewn stone, except 
the heads of the doorways, the jambs of the small openings 
that serve as windows, and the corner stones of the edifice, 
which appear to have been coarsely wrought. Its dimensions 
are twenty-seven feet in length by thirteen feet nine inches in 
width, but though small and totally devoid of ornament, the 
building is by no means without that elegance which arises 
from the observance of due proportions. The vault is in solid 
masonry of small stones cemented together with a strong 
mortar; and if it was ever slated or tiled all traces of the 
covering have long since disappeared. The interior is stuc- 
coed, and was originally adorned with mural paintings of 
which some slight traces are yet to be seen. Figures of 
angels and part of a group which seems to have been intended 
to represent the nativity of our Saviour are still to be made 
out. There are three small narrow square-headed windows, 
which may or may not have been once glazed,—one in the 
east gable immediately above where the altar must have stood, 
and the other two in the north and south walls near the east 
end of the building. There is no opening whatever in the 
western gable, which was surmounted originally by a bell-cote 
of which the base only now remains. The hole through 
which the bell-rope passed is still to be seen in the interior. 
Two small round or rather segmental-headed doors at the 
western extremity of the north and south walls give access to 
the interior. The building stands close to and projects a little 
on the high road, on the opposite side of which to the south 
of the Chapel is a very ancient and substantially built farm- 
house, which is traditionally said to have been the residence 
of the officiating priest. It is quite as probable that it was 
the manor-house of the founder, Nicholas Henry. In it were 
preserved the iron clapper of a bell, which is said to have 
belonged to that of the Chapel, and some wrought stones, 
which probably formed the supports of the altar-slab. A 
more interesting relic, however, which is said by tradition to 
have come originally from this Chapel, is a small silver 
burette, one of a pair, such as are used in the Roman Catholic 
Church to contain the wine and the water employed in the 


a 


238 ST. APOLLINE’S CHAPEL. 


celebration of the mass. It bears the inscription SANCTE 
PAVLE ORA PRO NOBIS; and on the lid is the letter A 
denoting that it was the vessel intended to contain the water. 
It is in the possession of the ancient family of the Guilles of 
St. George, who also preserve two small candlesticks of 
different patterns which are likewise said to have formed part 
of the furniture of this Chapel. 

Until the year 1873 when, on an opportunity presenting 
itself, the States of Guernsey came forward to purchase the 
building with a view of preventing so interesting a relic from 
falling into utter ruin, the Chapel belonged to the farm-house 
of which we have spoken above, and served the purpose of a 
stable or place for storing fuel.” 


Mr. Lee remarked that William Pichenoht’s charter is 
still to be seen at St. Lo, in Normandy. The charter was 
signed by Duke William before the altar of Rouen Cathedral, 
in the sight and hearing of Mauger, Archbishop of Rouen, 
Hugh, Bishop of Avranches and other notable witnesses. 

The charter granted by Richard II., in 1394, is the 
oldest of all the original documents now extant in the records 
of Guernsey. The Registers of the Bishop of Coutances 
shew that Dom Thomas Henry, or Harris, Rector of the 
Castel and Chaplain of 8. Brioc and of 8. Apolline (capelle 
Beate Marie fundate in parochia Sancti Salvatoris) died in 
1494. He was succeeded in the Chaplaincy by Jacques 
Gyot on the presentation of the noble John Henry (nobilis 
virt Johannis Henry). Jacques Gyot became Rector of SB. 
Martin’s in 1498 and died in 1519. Sir Henry Mores 
succeeded Thomas Henry in the Rectory of the Castel 
parish. 

In the year 1506 Nicolas de ?Erée bought from Maturin 
Payn a house “en un territoire nommey les Rowes” 
(Rouvets), and part of the price was a rente of one bushel 
of wheat to the Chapel of Notre Dame de la Perelle. This is 
interesting as shewing the late survival of the original name 
of the Chapel. 

The masonry of this Chapel is interesting, long stones 
being used as in the Castel and other churches to strengthen 
the walls at their angles and so avoid the necessity of but- 
tresses. The remains of the mural paintings are still very 
clearly seen when the light is good, and towards noon it would 
be possible we believe to photograph them successfully. Five 
personages are easily distinguished, and the drawing is better 
than is usually the case in similar buildings. A piscina, not 


ST. APOLLINE’S CHAPEL. 239 


mentioned by Sir Edgar MacCulloch, exists on the south side 
of the sanctuary, and the window above it has a transom. 
The parcel gilt burette or cruet was given to the Town Church 
by the present Seigneur of 8. George, the Rev. Hubert 
Stevens-Guille. This valuable little vessel was engraved in 
Specimens of Ancient Church Plate, Sepulchral Crosses, &c., 
published at Oxford, Cambridge and London in 1845. In 
1895 it was exhibited by Mr. Lee to the Society of Anti- 
quaries, and Mr. W. H. St. John Hope wrote an interesting 
account of it in the Transactions of that Society. Mr. Hope 
says that “ although the cruet is not hall-marked, there can be 
little or no doubt that it is English, and probably of London 
make. The lettering on the medial band closely resembles that 
on the Rochester Mazer of 1532-3, in the possession of the 
President, and on the Tokerys Mazer of 1534-5, belonging to 
Mr. W. Jardone Brakenridge. Its date therefore is probably 
circa 1530-35.” There is no foundation for the “ tradition ” 
referred to by Sir Edgar MacCulloch, that the cruet came 
originally from the Chapel of 8. Apolline. A letter in the 
possession of Mr. Stevens-Guille shows that the cruet was 
given to the late Mr. John Guille, Bailiff, by his cousin Mr. 
Andros, and the inscription makes it likely that it belonged 
to a Church or Chapel of 8. Paul. 


THE RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY FOR THE 
YEAR 1906. 


BY MR. A COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


0 


The Observers.—Nine Observers have sent in complete 
records for 1906, which, with my own results, give 10 complete 
records, an advance of one. 

I acknowledge my great indebtedness to the gentlemen 
named below, who are helping very materially to gain the 
information we are so anxious to have as to the distribution 
of the rainfall over the island. 

The names of the Observers and the particulars - the 
stations are given in 

TABLE I. 
LIST OF STATIONS AND OBSERVERS 


ARRANGED ACCORDING TO ELEVATION. 


P oe t Eleva- 


Observer. Position of Gauge. Mea Pan 
Guernsey Water- Feet. 
works Co. ...... ‘Mautnezsa see ee Forest Road . S. 343 
MrvA: Collenette | “Brooklyn. - 3, St. Martin’s Rd.| S.E.| 300 
Mr. B. Rowswell. | “Les Blanches”’......... St. Martin’s...... S.E. | 3800 
Mr. A. Baily ...... “Oberland es St. Martin’s...... S.E. | 250 
Die Caney...) ~ VallarCareviten eee Granees. ee E. 180 
Mr. J. Guilbert... | “Colborne Villa” ...... Rohais 4-250: EK. 145 
Mr. J. de Putron | “ Caledonia Nursery ”’..Couture ......... EK. 100 
Dr. Duncan ...... Kane's Millls-7 2 eee Castel ..3.ao W. 38 
Mr. J. Hocart ... | “Les Mielles”’............ L’ Ancresse ...... N.E. 33 
My A: Poat........  uiclhmonds nce St. Sampson’s... | N.E. 25 


Ag will have been seen in the previous papers, the results 
at the station “ Grange ” were below those of the other stations 
in the district by at least two inches in the year. About five 
months ago the gauge was moved with the following result :— 
Whereas the first seven months shows a difference of 3°7 inch 
a year, the last four months gives an annual difference of 1°6 


inch only. 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 241 


This change brings the “ Grange” rainfall much nearer 
the average of its neighbourhood, and justifies the remarks 
made in former papers as to the cause of the deficit. There 
still remains a deficit of 1°6 inch, which is probably the result 
_ of the nearness of the Vauvert Valley. 

In starting the King’s Mills station it was noticed that 
the Rainfall was deficient in quantity and, at my request, it 
was moved at the end of February into a more open exposure. 
If the gauge had been kept in the first situation the difference 
between St. Martin’s Road and the King’s Mills would have 
been 11°5 inches for the year. Since the change of position 
that difference is reduced to 1°75 inches, which is consistent 
with the Rainfall of that part of the island. 

These facts show how important it is to have a correct 
exposure, and how careful we must be in forming conclusions 
as to the correct Rainfall. I have, however, discounted these 
differences in my previous arguments on this subject. 

This year has proved drier than the average by over 
three inches. 1906 and 19U5 being dry years have reduced 
the average from 36°62 to 36°46, but owing to 1908 and 1904 
being wet years these four years leave the average rainfall 
very “little changed. 

The wettest months were J anuary and November, each 
with 5°69 inches. August was very dry with 073 inches. 
There were four wet nigathies viz.: January, February, May 
and November. These exceeded their average falls by 147 ; 
Mee) > li. and 12°7°/,. The! driest “months, August 
and July, fell short of their averages by 70°), and 53°/.. 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


242 


-s[e107, | — 


OT +- O8T O6T 
Grn 61 1G 
per 61 6% 
OF =P el| 61 VS 
Sea PL 9 
os ol OL 

< if EL 
a IT 9 
iS) ar 1a! OL 
S.— VI Il 
Coe 9T TI 
Sa: elit &G 
oS 61 GG 

Ss 
ais » | 9061 
ce | gs 
50 at & 
gg A =, 09 
24 | "S 

= 

*skUeq JOM 


=> —— oun? PZ.L 
0.1T G.6 y4sz | 16.0 
0.21 LAL as 61.0 
GSI | 6.2L | 4966 | £40 
G8 G.P YP 19.0 
8.9 G.G Yast Z1.0 
6.$ 0.8 {eT | 98.0 
Lg 3. 98a | FZ.T 
8.9 V.L pez | 09.0 
8.9 9.F U9rS | 68.0 
8.9 Z.9 1748 8¢.0 
6. 9.1T | 4992} 6.0 
G.OT oat | UEYE | CRO 
er eee ‘soyouyl 
“ACCT 

‘[RULION | “906T qunoury | 
UGH S eee Ou) o) “<ep uo UT 
Se cdore © | Kes 48092038) 


SOL sz 


23:0! se 


LG.E ob 
0¢s.0 — 
Se oll = 
Lek 
isle = 
9:0 
96.0 -- 
08.0 — 
WAZA) —— 
GGoleara 
98.0 + 


‘soyouy 


SoseloAVW 
WlO1 
906T 

soouad 


-IOHId 


9V.9€ 


V0.1 
CV.V 
V8.0 
60.8 
V.G 
91.6 
£0.6 
GL.G 
€E.6 
69.6 
V9.6 
68.8 


*soyOUuy 


"SIV 


t9 
SOSeIOAV 


‘Treyured 


Gide lap reok ou, 
GES: Sees oq uLe00q 
GOIG) al euae TOC WL9AO NT 
pep [cc 19q019() 
rc a Meee ae so Tequteydeg 
e1,.0 eereresececes qsnsny 
00. T Coe een ees ececcs ANE 
ORT jcc: oun 
SP.Z Coc eesceccccece ACT 
eG ‘ Ti Corer erecoreree Tudy 
soz |ccce Youle 
18.2 re ee) AICNAG 97 
69.6) Niece ae ATeENUR 

*soyouy 

“STRIOL 

ATqVUOPAL SqIUOTL o"ULL 


‘9061 ‘CVOU SNILUVW LS LV TIVANIVG 


Tl GATAVL 


In the comparison between the stations the 


occurs at Oberland 


greatest rainfall 


~—- DM 
© © 
AS) 
5) 
Tae 
oO 
= 
oT 0) 
o 
-S 
rr) 
45 
as) 
afa| 
Te 


, but the difference between Oberland and 


fall is over the town and the district to the S. and S.W. 


St. Martin’s Road is so small that I consider 


from the Rohais, Grange and Couture 


s year considerably lower, but that is not true of the- 


Py 
oS 
ro) 
bp 
a 
— 
5) 
> 
ES © 
S oO 
my Da 
iS S 
285 
a o) 
2 &) 
= 3 
= S 
Sie-8 
i tS 
= g's 
Bat 


243 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


T6L | 9L4T | S8T GOS | OST 
6 16 c6 c6 16 
69.1€| 89.0E| OT.Zg G0.Z8 | 69.08 
86.2 | PS.3 | SS.z LES |) DEES 
1G.G | ZP.¢ | 96. GZ.G | 68. 
62.— | 2.b | Sp 08.7 | 18.7 
GZ.I | 91.T | $2.1 FaeNe || (SEI 
89.0 94.0 | 09.0 c1.0 | 89.0 
88.0 | 84.0 | 72.0 Z8.0 | 64.0 
ee Ou Sill Mit || Ofer 
(OVS || ISG AS OS || PAILS 
Ch.I | 82.1 | 2G.1 9F.I | 98.T 
HE Te | ORE WASHIE WLS | COE 
18.6 G1.8 | 6L.F 10.— | 29.8 
TZ. | 79.9 | 62.9 61.¢ | 29.F 
iS ee ie Q by Q 
SO eee te ilerel eine 
5 ~ (Se ia) 

a & 5 

ctr < a 

2 wo 

= | 

m | 

| 
IV | “‘WSeq WJION "qseny 


*purl.oqo 


"STIDAL 8, 8Ul yy 
‘soyourlgd soy 


O61 


66 


6L.TE | SP.EE 


6L.€ 
69.¢ 


8.7 


SV.T 


| €4.0 


“peoy s,UIWeYL “IS 


“qsey YINOG 


1st |*" s&eq Jo 
26 * MOSTIVduloH 
66.08 | s[eq0g, 
09.2 | °° dequteseqg 
LLG |" ToquIeAo Ny 
162 [oct 1940390) 
OO'T | °° tequteydeg 
99.0 eee ececes qsnonw 
86.0 eee eer eee eee Aqne 
O&T [cum oune 
GG Zz eee nee eee nes AUT 
6P 1 fareine Bie) elepekere ea [ud y 
est joe yoaryy 
6n.2 AILN.IG9,T 
GeIGe er AIVNUY 
ry 
jo) 
o 
ct 
“SY JUOTL 
"yqnog 


906T ONIUNd ANVW'ISI HHL YAAO TIVANIVY AO NOLLAGIMLSIG 


THE WTaViL 


, and that 1°/, less has 
To the S. and S.W. the 


Allowing for misplaced 
st coast, we may take it that the 


As regards this year’s results we find that the maximum 


amount has been collected at Oberland 
been recorded at St. Martin’s Road. 


the falling off was 6°/, and 8°). 
gauges on the line to the we 


On the north the 


The variation in town 


/, I would put down to interference of valleys, 


7 is 


falling off is somewhere near 3°), per mile. 
diminution is also about 3°), per mile. 


of from 5 to 
trees and buildings. 


It is 


I now wish to warn my hearers against too hastil 
’ MA 


believing that the rainfall of the island is diminishing. — 


TABLE IV. 
MEAN VALUES OF RAINFALL 


During the five year periods ending with the years 


244 


a 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


true that we have passed through a dry series of years, but 
this has happened before as the following table will prove. 


The 


when the mean of the period was but 31°4. 


BS |. iy eee "8.88 = 9O6L 
be 08 is 88.0F = S061 
a °| (ot eee 700 oe es | 
S | Meg On are | ‘SUI 8g 0} ‘SUL 9Z OSURI 
Ga eee ae | | 
Go|) eatery: AiD) SOc eee | 88.0F = F681 
au ECS id aire aie Gor oa 
% | ak tee ethos : ; ‘SUI 9G MOTO SIvek VaITT, 
es | wi tie 0e es SOM, Mer art | 8.83 = L881 
i ek < | "LE.FE = 288T 
au, || <OONoe hae ee . | 
= | oS : SUI 9 9AOG® ITV 
fe | 
ti ee pe ety ONS a theme | 
i | eee i] SUI 9g MOTEq Ivef ouO ATUO 
a | Pek bea | ce 
aD | See oe | 96.99 = ZL8T 
& | So 0 8 6S 6 = SpeatareG ong SP useu! Menges | “SP.PY = LO8T 
= | pO ee 9 | ‘08.8F = 9981 
ie geen Shy ea | ae 
00 | Hi es or Bae Aen ago.) oF TCE | V0.8 = O98T 
~ | a] ; 

Mee cre Cr he ays 98.08 “UTUL 
| Sh Slt Se Chae ae ans ae amg” | 06 FE oe saved g e[OT AA 
sa) || (oy, + a ee eee re | : 
4 cBOD puieg Ss reaecue se 10.8% = SPST 
a | 
is | a 
0 | cf, dy dust SPaia? Sees iia | "G9.12 = PPBL 
3 l eaveaerervenc | 
ei 


driest five-year period was that ending in 1857, 


Other dry five-year 


periods will be noticed on the table ending with the years 
1847, 1862 and 1892. From 1872 to 1882 the periods gave 
increased rainfall which it would be unwise to attribute to 


any local change. 


raintalls. 


The three last periods have each average 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 245 


WET DAYS. 

In Table I. the distribution of wet days through the year 
is given, and by it we see that the number of wet days is 10 in 
excess of the average, chiefly due to the prevalence of misty 
rain in winter, which gave small daily totals. Fourteen winter 
days gave 0°01 inch and count as wet days, but were 
practically without actual rainfall. | 

HEAVY FALLS 
have been lacking this year, only one of 1 inch and over 
occurred, viz.: June 28th, = 1:24 inches. The fall of the 
25th of December, 0°97, was the next heaviest, and two 
occurred of 0°79 and 0°71 inches. 
TABLE V. 
RAINFALL.—Comparison between Guernsey and Jersey, 1906. 


| 
| Monthly Totals. Wet Days. 
> a 
1906. A : a : Remarks. 
Z B Z fe 
am M ea mM 
| fe 5 ea 
3 5 5 5 
Inches. | Inches. 
January ...... | 969 4°80 25 28 Great differences 
February ...... 3 87 367 23 25 | exist in the detail of 
Maren .2...2. | 208 1 94. 14 19 | the months, a few are 
7 153 1:24 11 12 | here given:— 
=e] Bae Jn 2 a, eS “e y Guernsey. Jersey. 
iS aoe : 3 ins. Ins. 
ae 100 | 052 | 11 | 1lo | June 28=124 ol 
August ......... fe} Ges, 10 | 12, Oee, 25 Ol Pl 
September ..| 143 | 0°91 6 | 9 | Nov. 4-077 10 
October......... Bae S37. 2A 08 Nie 8 — Ont e 106 
November...... 569 | 598 | 23 | 293 | Dec. 25-097 0:32 
= . 9 . 
December...... ol 3°04 21 24 Glen a total 100 
The Year ...... 3343 | 2868 | 190 | 210 | Jerseys = 85 


RAINFALL at SARK. HERM anp ALDERNEY purine 1906. 


Observers: Capt. J. H. Henry, Vallée du Creux, Sark. 
Mr. LEICESTER GORE, Western Side, Herm. 
Mr. W. J. Picot, Le Huret, Alderney. 

The following notes were collected and prepared by 
Mr. B. T. Rowswell, and are of great interest as showing the 
rainfall of the other islands within our area. Rain gauges 
were established in these islands at the beginning of 1906 by 


to 


1ssi0on 


OF GUERNSEY. 


RAINFALL 
I am indebted to Mr. Rowswell for perm 


publish these observations as an appendix to my foregoing 


paper 


Mr. Rowswell, and are in charge of the observers mentioned 


246 
above. 


E 
re 
— 
= 
iE 
re 


-Kowoply | Hr] [me | ciel | 


"OA0QR % 0.0 
JO S[[@T JO ‘ON 


*£OUIOPLV 


09-0 


“UGG 

“UW 9240 
‘U466 «98-0 
Gy 980 
WL 246-0 
Oc ¥ §T 06 0 
86 00-T 
“‘PLEG =—« 8-0 
‘UG = 0-0 
UST 96-0 
U9T 68-0 
‘UteL 99-0 

"SUL 
Bi acys | 


"YaIVg 


‘T[esUleyY ISOTAvOF_T 


“ULIO FT | 
YLVS 


“SAU JOM 


omar ootrk 
ES OO Se aH 
en Nonons 


£ 65 
“AoUdIO x 
piv | §°° 


68:26 


6F-G 
81-7 
G0 7 
Vaal 
64-0 
£¢-0 
60 T 


OFS 


60 T 
TF-T 
GV-& 
96-7 


‘SUI 


“ULIOF] 


‘STRIOL, ATqIUOW 


‘906T “I'IVANIVY AUNYYCTIV CNV WYAH ‘“MUVS 


OQ WI9AO NT 


Jequieydeg 


Cr ey 
Ce ay 
Ce i ee re 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 247 


Heaviest daily rainfall of year :— 


YAP Ses. eee FG) imehes: ty..28 June 28th. 

Eferm .....: EOQ: 450%) eae Fe 

midemey « O'S9- 45° pate Novy. 8th. 
Wettest and driest months of year :— 

dicks, existe 4°81 in., Nov.; 0°74 in., Aug. 

erin fees 4°78 in., Nov. ; 0°57 in., July. 


Alderney... 5°33 in., Jan. ; 0°50 in., Aug. 

At Sark and Herm November was the wettest month ; 
at Alderney it was January. The driest month was: at Sark, 
August; at Herm, July; at Alderney, August. Of the 
three islands Alderney has the honour of having had both 
the wettest and the driest month. 

MONTHLY NOTES ON THE YEAR, 
WITH WHICH ARE INCLUDED THE LES BLANCHES (GUERNSEY) 
OBSERVATIONS FOR THE SAKE OF COMPARISON. 
J ANUARY.— A heavy cyclonic rainfall on the 12th was very 
evenly distributed, as follows :— 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
Gee an... 0-63 in. ... 0°66 im. ... 0°70 In. 


FrEBRUARY.—The 22nd and 26th of this month show the 
opposite state of things to that noted in January, viz. : 
a great want of uniformity in the rainfall. 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
age Ooms Ort, I) 1.0°2o m.,.../0°O) in, 
26th ... 0°64 ,, ... O51 4, ... 0°35 ,, .-.: 0°28 ,, 
Marcu and Aprit.—The solitary wet day (April Sth), 
which broke into what was practically three weeks of 
rain'ess weather (March 27th or 28th to April 16th) was 
experienced in all the islands as follows :— 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
wera -.. 0°03 in: 003 ine... 0:06 -1n. 
A thunderstorm at Alderney on the 11th April gave in 
addition 0°12 in. of rain there ; the other islands escaped. 


May.—The thunderstorm of the 23rd was felt throughout 
the Bailwick and gave the following rainfall :— 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
ol inc. O52 imi). O85... 0°68. in. 
JUNE.—The “absolute” drought at the beginning of June 
gave 14 rainless days at Sark and 14 at Herm. At 
Alderney, 0°04 in. fell on the Ist, limiting the number 
of consecutive days in that island without rain to 13. 


248 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


The heavy downpour on the 28th, occasioned by a de- 
pression which passed directly over the islands, gave 
measurements as below : 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
1:27 in. ... 1°16 in. ...| 1:00, m5. 


JuLY.—The 14 days, June 29th to July 12th inclusive, were 
dry at Alderney, whereas slight rainfalls were measured 
in the other islands during the first week of July. A 
thunderstorm at Alderney on the 26th deposited 0°U7 in. 
of rain in that island. The other islands again escaped 
the electrical disturbance. 


Aveust.—The rainfalls of the 14th and 16th are peculiar 
owing to the passage of isolated showers. 


Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
14 thy sO TO me es OcltG menme ae — ° Se 
16th... = — .. O07 ,, ... O37 In} cx SO 


SEPTEMBER.—The downpour of the 4th was distributed as 
follows. It appears to have been local and of the thun- 
derstorm type. 

Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
0°68 in.(... O94 1... 0°86 im. ... Ong ame 


The 15 days “absolute” drought, Sept. 16th to 30th, was 
such at all the stations with the exception of Herm. 
From that island 0:02 in. was reported on the 23rd. 


OcToBER.—A very even distribution was reported on the 7th 
as below :— 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. —— Alderney. 
0°46 in. ... 0°48 in. ... 0°42 in. |.. 0°44 in. 
but the reverse on the 10th, and for 10 apparent reason. 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
O-1] m. ... 0°37 im. ... 0°99 am vig Oe 
On the 8th, a showery day with S.W. gale, the measure- 
ments were also peculiar :-— 
Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
0°32 in. ... 0°12 im. ... 0°35 1m) eee alee 
NovEMBER.—The downpour of the 4th, when a deep depres- 
sion (28°8 in.) passed centrally over the islands, resulted 
as follows :— 


Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
0°89 in. ... 0°83 in. ..,--O°76 ans 2 Oa 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 249 


and that of the 8th :— 

Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 

Oo ins... O77 m. 2... OFF ime ... O80. im. 
This day’s Hinfall was deposited by a Saepricion which 
hovered about the English Channel for four days, from 
the 6th to the 9th. 


DEcEMBER.—The dry weather just before Christmas was of 
similar duration at Herm and at Alderney as at Les 
Blanches. At Sark 0-01 in. fell on the 19th, technically 
reducing the dry weather in that island from five to four 
days. The heavy rainfall of Christmas night, when so 
much snow fell over Great Britain owing to the lower 
temperature there, was as follows in the Bailiwick of 
Gruernsey :— 

Guernsey. Sark. Herm. Alderney. 
fee eee im)... 060m. ..: 0°38. in. 


It will be noticed that at Alderney the downpour was 
considerably less than in the other islands, especially 
than as measured at Les Blanches, Guernsey. 


K 


THE SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY FOR THE 
YEAR 1906. | 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


A REFERENCE to the third table will show that five years 
out of the thirteen under observation have recorded more 
than 2,000 hours of sunshine, and that 1906 is one of them. 

It is, however, the lowest total of these five years by 16 
hours. 

As regards the average, 1906 has exceeded it by 91:9 
hours, and must therefore rank as a sunny year. 

April beat its own average by nearly 66 hours, but this 
gain was quickly counterbalanced by a loss of 654 hours 
in May. There were gains in January, February, June, 
August, September and December, which the losses in the 
other five months were not able to balance. Table I. gives 
these details. 


251 


OF GUERNSEY. 


SUNSHINE 


€.6 6.6 
G.§ 6.6 
L.G €.S 
8.6 G.LT 
1.61 | 6.61 
9.7L \ 2.81 
9.6L | &.&T 
LSI | @.6 
G.OL | O.8T 
Sy, 9.9 
v.P 9.7 
8.6 6.€ 

= 

fq) 

= 

Sh 

| “906T 

Oo 

KK 

@ 

2 

A 

‘ouTysung 


Salva oy 
JO uoTjLOdoIg 


&.G | S.¢| Sh | 60F'T 
7..|6.L | V6 | OFZ 
G.6 | 6.1L | GG | 89S 
Sire | AS | ES I KS 
€.9/¢.1| 09 | ELS 
6.2| €.8| 69 | LPP 
0.6 | 8.8 | 29 | §8P 
G.8|6.8| SG | GSP 
1.8 | 0.9 | 68 LLP 
G.9|2.8| 79 | OLP 
G.7 | €.F7| 98 | SOS 
6.42 | €.8) $8 | SLE 
Z..| 2.6) O08 | P9G 
= = 
: a 
3 ‘906T| Be 
Do 
5 9061 
op » 
re 
© *S10Q UIN. N 
e oO M 
a 4S0.1e9 NT 
nes fe nis 
eS hc amet 
aa) oS) fy 
Pi Qu © fh =a 
S| ee 
oO — fo) oD o 
q B a 


STeqOT, 


* Lequieseq 


* Taq UIOAO NT 


“ 19q0190) 
“requieydeq 
eeccee qsn.sny 


eee tee cee 
eee eeecee 


* LIVN.1Q 97 
ATEN PP 


“STUOTL 


8P | OF | 06.16 + | 89.8T6'T | 8.010 
It | 9 CSV ar 18.00 9¢.6S 
8 WAL | QUO Se $G.89 81.84 
& & 9.8 oa 16.011 98.Z0T 
I O JES I 0Z.68T LL.OGE 
if 0 G9.b -i- LI.GV™ 8.696 
6) I GOrGe 60.086 9T.9L6 
I O GV.GL 8SP.VSG 06.196 
I 9 ONS) 8G.1Gz6 G0.98T 
G G 68.99 -i- 66.76L T8.096 
€ 9 Gon ame 60.0PT L6.VET 
9 & PS.0OL 08.€8 VS.76 
iG GS:SGr ai 0¢.SS 60.64 
b SBT G oar 
<4 

S| & 

® S suuiny[oo *SUvak ET "906T 
m y Ud9DMIOG | ‘SOSRIDAV ‘S[V}OL, 
Me sooudtoyig | ATYQUOPL A[YQUOTAL 
‘sACC ‘SsTeIOy, ATYIUOTL 
ssorung 


‘T WTavib 


‘906T UO HNIHSNOS 


May gave six sunless days instead of one, and November 
14 instead of 8; thus in these two months the sunless days 


is by 
The 


December reversed th 


6 instead of 11, and January 2 instead of 11. 


year, however, ended with two in excess of the average. 


exceeded the averages by 11. 
giving 


As regards the percentage of the possible, April came 


out best with 64 


*/,, and September next with 60°/,, the whole 


° 


year being 45/. 


SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY. 


UIkT | 68.0 mG - "| $2.8 
498¢| 00.T 3ST 69.8 
q90€ | 61.1 PT OT.S 
U9FS| ZZ.F qh C6. 
q38 | 60.9 puz €0.0T 
ptez| z0.9 y98 C6.1IT 
qs | 91.9 ILS LE.11 
48TZ| ST.9 U9 8Z.01 
PAE | 68.€ PlssS 61.6 
798 | 98.6 496 g9°9 
98T | 28.1 4486 T6.¢ 
q9P | €2.0 148% 98.8 
SInoF{ 
‘Aeq |suvowy) “Ae "UPedTAL 
“£eq peoteoct | ‘£eq ysotuung 


SO6T 
PO6T 
868T 
c6sT 
OO6T 
868T 
cO6T 
668T 
SO6T 
906T 
668T 
668T 


768l | 66ST 


FELT PIG 
G6.41 ST.g2 
06.6& 69.06 
81.98 LS.6¢1 
8¢.L01L | [P.696 


SV.98T | 19.968 
OZ.L48T | 6.688 
62.806 | LE.VLE 
60.981 | PL.60€ 
L@.66L | 18.096 
19.88 06.606 
09.0V 06.8TT 
PL.8S 67.68 


“‘SINOFT | ‘SINOF 


‘qWsOMO'T | “YSOUL.SIT 


“SOSVIOAY 


“Aeq jsotuung 


‘sTRIOT, ATYIUOTL 


eae Two oT 


eq uLe990q7 
L9QULOAO NT 


We. caine 1340700 


“" Tequieydeg 
eee cee 48 neny 


your 
aia ALENT 


ee Arenue ¢ 


‘906T 


S@HO0HA HNIHSNOS 


— 


1ew 


s a tabular vi 


give 


it 


e 
) 


ed a new table, which I hope will be useful 


s as the year proceeds 
ds of the 13 years and will enable them to see at a 


hen the previous records are broken. 


I have prepar 
to the member 


of the recor 
olance Ww 


253 


GUERNSEY. 


SUNSHINE OF 


‘001 SB 
6681 SurTyeq “read 
yove jo osvjUs010g 


Sapa (O9GT cae (St etm, \ 08 09 lisv| 
eunr | WISI |96PT | “AON 8g Ajne 946 | OS | Sh | 16 + 
eunr | plgz |09.cT | 09q 67 Ayn 09¢ | PE | 68 | SOT — 
eunpr | 4922 |O0G.FL | “Uer cr | Ajo | 98a is sy 
‘snuy |e |ss.ert| ooq | Te | Afme | sre | ec | 6g | cet — 
ounr | plg |OL.F1 | “ue 62 Ajue G8¢ | (SS | OF | Ist — 
oun | YIG |0G-FT | “90d cP AUT" 916 | OS | Gk | Zo. — 
ANG | UIST | €9.FT | “00d 66 | A—ne | 928 | Tg | SP | 2ZOT + 
Ost) O27 0 | ‘00d op | Ane | OFS | Sh | OS | S6e + 
Ane | Y4L | 00.ST | “ed 6p | Ajmp | ses | OF | ey | TZt + 
oun | YIIL |00.ST , “uee ai ATN COG acm Gra eG ram 
oun | UITLT | 2O0.ST | “00d se AUT LO€ | 19 | Iv | 76 — 
Ane | pig [S271 | ‘00g SI Key OTS | OS | ZF | OST + 
ounr | UIST |SP.pL | ‘00q PP AVI O&@ | 6h | 68 | S6L — 
\ 
£ *SInoF *‘SInOF, ‘SInOH| wM 5 
yuo °C | yo -on| WUOM | yo -on| WUOW | 50 -on c B g ‘sto GT 
Cl hep cole 
Flee ISVIOAV 
=) 7 7 ob =) S out 
| Sole deranee 
“Aeq ysotuung | ayer ee uns ‘yuo, Jsoruung ” Bo 


“IVO A 

qsotuung 

oy} AMOTEq 
sinoy 
JO "ON 


616'T 


OL0'S 


9921 
926'T 
LOLT 
S9OL‘T 
L68‘T 
920°C 
FIZS 
060° 
PLOT 
GZ8'T 
690°C 


PoLT 


*SUNOF, 


‘STRIOL 
penuuy 


"SIRO X 


‘SIO(UINU PUNOA 4SO.1vO NT 


UNITHSNOS SUVA NHWLYTHL 4O SLTOSHY 


‘TH WTaviL 


April’s total is a record for 


evious lowest. 
sunshine, 261 hours, the previous highest being 234 hours. 


March produced a record day of sunshine, raising March’s 


’s total, 186°02, is a record for gloominess, 205 hours 
sunniest day by 15 minutes. 


May 
being the pr 


a ae Se lCU TS 
= REE 
: : 


254 SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY. 


The mean daily sunshine for the whole year is #5 of an 
hour in advance of the average. 


COMPARISONS, 1906. 


Guernsey: 5.a0 4.5 savcescoedscce DOL) Hen 
oJ CYSCY ...Svcctsnecansneen ete eames 2 003 
South Goad of England <= s: - 1900 to 1950. 
South Central bs < tapate .. 1800. 

TABLE IV. 


SUNSHINE FOR 1906. 
COMPARISON BETWEEN GUERNSEY AND JERSEY. 


Hours. 
Monthly Totals. Mean Daily ee Sunniest Day. 
eae :| ltl) 
| a) > ¢ > b 
5 3 5 3 an) 5 5 
GS far) Oo 5 GS lard O 5 
January .:.)... 79°09 830 2°5 2°6 9 8 72 8'3 
February ...... 94°34 | 1007 | 88 oe Sale 9°4 9°8 
Mareh ......... 134°27 147°4: 43 47 6 2 11°2 a ie 
‘Aprile es .eoe. 260°81 251'8 8°7 8'°3 2 2 131 132 
May Lana kes 186°02 178°7 6'0 bh 6 5 137 127 
June ee es 26790 | 2691 89 89 Osa 150 150 
Satlye et eee 27616 272°2 8'°8 8'8 i i} 14°2 14°3 
Aesth. 259'°82 256'3 8'°3 8'2 oO} 0 141 13'6 
September ...| 226°77 | 2202 75 73 0) =.0 12°0 12°0 
October ....., 107°36 102°1 3°4 3°3 3 3 9°4, 9°2 
November ... 58°78 65'°9 19 21 ae 8'4 9°0 
December ... 59°26 55'5 19 127 6 | 12 6'2 5'8 - 
oS ‘.: Nearest/decimal. 


The Year...... 2010°58 | 2002°9 5'5 5'4 | 50 | 47 15°0 150 


Table IV. gives a comparison between Guernsey and 
Jersey more in detail which will no doubt interest the 
Society. 


GUERNSEY 


ir | eee | 
H DOcieTY or NATURAL SCIENCE 


AND 


LOCAL RESEARCH. © 


-_ 


; — aa -_ 
= ———<—<—~ 


a S )))) 
“a + 
: ») 
a eee 
ie | 


om { 
— 
- 


BSS Oe ey Ss 


"Chal (hdl * Lh af hd aif eh 1d al (hdl eM dl” : 


Guernsey: 
| BICHARD'S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD., 
ag BORDAGE STREET. 


, , , Vine ae 
e Bae - eae 
“s é ae A 
ath. Erde ine aeee ee eine) ir 


& 
‘eet 


ROR seen pele | 
**) * oF ae 
Ate bie 


J) REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS | 


Re 


an 


. 


> 


GUERNSEY 


SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE 


AND 


LOCAL RESEARCH. 


NEPURT AND THANSAUHONS. 


1907. 


Giuerviisey : 


BICHARD’S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD. 


BORDAGE STREET. 


COUNCIb FOR THE YEAR 1908. 


PATRON: 
Str HENRY A. GIFFARD, K.C., Bailiff. 


PRESIDENT: 
Rev. G. E. LEH, M.A., F.S.A., Rector of St. Peter-Port. 


VicE-PRESIDENTS: 

Mr. E. D. MARQUAND, A.LS. 

Mr. A. COLLENETTEH, F.C.S. 

Mr. G. T. DERRICK. 
Mr. W. A. LUFF, FES. 
Mr. W. SHARP. 
Dr. J. AIKMAN, MD., ©.M., 1..R.C.S. 
Rev. W. C. PENNEY, M.A, Principal of Elizabeth College. 


HON. SECRETARY : HON. TREASURER : 
Mr. G. T. DERRICK. Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.ES. 


COMMITTEE: 
Mr. C. G. DE LA MARE. 
Mr. J. L. PITTS, FS A. (Normandy). 

Mr. F. L. TANNER, L.D.S., F.R.CS. 
LIEUTENANT-COLONEL T. W. M. DE GUERIN. 
Miss A. L. MELLISH, M.A. 

Mr. W. CAREY. 


LIST OF MEMBERS (1907). 


Aikman, Dr., M.D., C.M., L.R.C.S. 

Aikman, Mrs. 

Aikman, Miss 

Allés, Mr. G. F.. 

Ashburne, Miss R. 

Benson, Dr., M.D., C.M., ERCGS., 
Edinburgh 

Berry, Mr. A. 

Bichard, Mr. T. M. ar ae 

Bishop, Mr. Julius, Jurat of the 
Royal Court.. 

Bishop, Dr. Henry eee M. D., 
MAR CS? ERC. : 


Queen’s Road. 


. Queen’s Road. 
.. Queen’s Road. 
. Les Blanches, St. Martin’s. 


. Granville House. 


. Saumarez Place. 
. Eastbourne, Fosse Landry. 
. Varendes. 


. Grange. 


. 8. Monica, Vale Road, St. Sampson’s. 


Bishop, Miss .. St. Jacques. 
Blampied, Mr. C. .. La Fosse, St. Martin’s. 
Blicq, Miss E. . Bordage. 


Boley, Dr. R. 8., M. D. 

Carey, Mr. F. 

Carey, Mr. J. J., F R. G. S. 
Carey, Miss E. We 

Carey, Mr. William .. 

Carré, Miss B. 

Chepmell, Dr. Danes 
Collenette, Mr. A., F.C.S. 
Collings, Colonel A. H. 
Collings, Miss M. B... 

Cole, Miss R. thie Geen 
Corbin, Dr. E. K., M.R.C.S. .. 
Cox, Miss M. A 
Cromartie, Mr. D. B. 

Cumber, Mr. Tene a Sree 
De Guérin, Lieut.-Col. T. W. M. 
De Guérin, Miss C. M. 

De Jersey, Colonel Grant 

De La Mare, Mr. C. G. 
Derrick, Mr. G. T. 

De Saumarez, Lord 

Dunlop, Dr. M.D., F.G.S. 


.. Indiana, St. Martin’s. 

.. Summerland, Mount Durand. 
. Cobo. 

. Le Vallon. 

.. Queen’s Road. 

.. 2, Cameron Place. 

.. Carey House, Hurstpierpoint, Hassocks. 
. Fort Road. 

.. Grange. 
. Clifton. 

.. Canichers. 
. Saumarez Street. 

.. Cordier Hill. 
: eae. Mills. 


Fountain Street. 
Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 


.. Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 
. Grange Lodge. 

. Crottes. 

. King’s Road. 

. Grosvenor Square, London, W. 
. Belgrave House, Jersey. 


LIST OK MEMBERS, 261 


Marana. Colonel C. .. .. .. .. Grange. 

Pala Mr. A... ‘ .. Les Hauteurs, Vale. 

Fleure, Dr. Herbert a D. Be. .. University College, se oRNe LUE. 
Foster, Miss F. A. .. .. -.. .. Granville House. 

Gardner, Mrs. J. a: . .. Old Government House. 


Giffard, Sir Henry A., K. C., Bailiff Braye du Valle. 
Guilbert, Mr. T. J., States Surveyor Rohais. 


Guille, MissS. .. .. .. ... .. 4, De Beauvoir Terrace. 
Harvey, General.. .. .. .. .. Oakleigh, Mount Durand 
mee Ss Moo .. .. ..  .« Mount Row. 
Hewitt, Mr. A. .. .. .. .. .. Fauconnaires, St. Andrew’s. | 
Hocart, Mr. J. 8. se) on. es. Les Mielles, Wale: 
eon Mr. John W.B. .. .. .. Elm Grove. 
weeecmes Mr A.J. .. «.. «. «- Hubits. 
Kelson, Mrs. one .. Doyle Road. 
Lee, Rev. G. E., M. a Rk. S. ro .. George Place, Union Street. 
Le Cocq, Mr. Saumarez .. .. .. Clifton Lodge. 
Le Cocq, Captain... . Yandilla, Choisi. 
Le Cocq, General Ebert, iar of 

the Royal Court. ye ae. Chitton, “Guermsey: 
Le Febvre, Mr. B. H. G. .. .. Bengeo Lodge, Hertford. 
Le Mottée, Colonel H., J api ot thé 

Royal Court .. .. .. Hauteville. 

Lowe, Rev. F. E., MA, F. K. S. .. St. Stephen’s Vicarage. 
Luff, Mr. W. A., . E. S. .. .. .. La Chaumiére, Brock Road. 
Macleane, Mr. E. | 2 ae La Bigoterie. 
Mainguy, General F. B., Jurat of 

of the Royal Court .. .. .. Les Rocquettes. 
Marquand, Mr. E.D,A LS... .. Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s. 
Marquand, Mr. H. E. He as «. Victoriaylerrace, 
Mellish, Miss A. I., M.A. .. .. Ladies’ College. 
Manet Mr A.M. «.. .. .. .. 13, George Road. 
meme MrT. =. «Ce SCs ~Ce. 0, Norfolk Terrace, Jersey. 
eee DS, ae. os lee os) Avene. 
Parker, Mrs. N. a5 ss on. se Beauvou, lyyeGates: 
Penfold, Rev. J. B. aa) ME, 's ii - a Grange: 
Penney, Rev. W.C., M.A. ..  .. Elizabeth College. 
Picot, Mr.W.J. «.. . Alderney. 
Pitts, Mr. J. L., F.S.A. iN onmandy Canichers. 
Randell, Miss plac ie oe . Grove End, Doyle Road. 
Robilliard, Mr. P.E... .. .. .. La Piette. 
Robinson, Dr. E. L., M.R.C.S., 

Wipe a re ts Sg Sa, Melrose, Gravees: 
Rock, Mr. W. 8. -s » «+ «» St. George’s Esplanade. 
Rowswell, Mr. B. T... .. .. .. Les Blanches, St. Martin’s. 
Semple, Dr. Macphun.._ .._ .. Eaton Place. 
eee WV. Ww es 2 we 6s we ~OCGUCHtES. 


Sinel, Mr. Joseph .. .«. .. .«. 5, Minden Place, Jersey. 


262 LINT OF 


Tanner, Mr. F. L., L.D.S., F.R:C:s; 
Tanner, Mrs. af 8 ee 
Tourtel, Rev. R. H., M.A, Bows 
F.S.A. (Normandy) 

Végeais, Miss : 

Wild, Dr. H.S., W.R.OS TARACEe: 
Wyeth, Mr. F. i Say M.A., Bisa 
Yates, Colonel, R.A... 


MEMBERS. 


Vauvert House. 


. Vauvert House. 


. Torteval Rectory. 

. Brock Read. 

Gravées. 

Lisle Terrace, Gravées. 


. De Beauvoir. 


NEW MEMBERS (1908). 


Bisson, Mr. T. 

Buller, Dr. 

Boxieacls Miss 

Carey, Mr. T. Ww. 

Chalmers, Mr. A. L... 

Le Feuvre, Miss C. : 

Mauger, Mr. Herbert He HM.’ S 
Sherif '. 5. eee ees 

Moon, Miss A. 

Woollcombe, Dr. TResfivanty Te. in % D. 


. Laurels, Vale. 
.. Carlson Crescent, Southampton. 
. Smith Street. 
. Queen’s Road. 
. Corbiére. 


La Hougue, L’Ancresse. 


King’s Road. 
. King’s Road. 
14, Waterloo Road, Dublin. 


TRANSAUTIONS OF THE SOGIETY. 


The Fourth Annual Soirée of the Society was held in the 
Guille-Allés Lecture Hall on the 5th February, 1907. Not- 
withstanding the bitterly cold weather the hall was well filled, 
and the evening's entertainment gave the utmost pleasure to a 
large and appreciative audience. Following the customary 
arrangement four short lectures were delivered, each one 
illustrated by means of electric lantern slides, and the intervals 
between the lectures were pleasantly filled by a charming 
variety of musical selections ably rendered by Miss Shaw, 
Miss Hirschfeld, Miss Du Boulay, Fraulein Weizel and the 
members of the Elizabeth College Choir. 

The newly-clected President of the Society, Rev. G. E. 
Lee, F.S.A., in the course of scme introductory remarks spoke 
of the solid and enduring work which was being done by the 
Society, and of what it had achieved in the past, as attested 
by the valuable records preserved in its Transactions during 
the last fifteen or twenty years. Any provincial Society in 
our country might well be proud to show such a record, and 
therefore he felt that his elevation to the Presidentship was 
one of the greatest honours that could be conferred upon him. 
Personally he was unable to do much in the way of natural 
science; his pet hobby was archeology, but all kindred 
subjects were of interest, especially such as local Folklore, 
local dialects, legends, superstitions and other matters of that 
kind which were now receiving the attention of some of the 
members. It was very gratifying to know that the Society 
had never been in a more prosperous and flourishing condition 
than at the present time. 

The first Lecture, by the Rev. W. C. Penney, Principal 
of Elizabeth College, was entitled “A Bird.” In the skeleton 
of a man, and the skeleton of a horse, we find the hones 
correspond in number and position, with certain modifications ; 
and the skeleton of a bird agrees in the same way, but being 
adapted for flight the bones of the breast and fore-arm are 
more largely developed, and are also hollow, to increase their 
lightness and admit the passage of air. The Bat flies like a 


264 MEETINGS. 


bird, but its structure is different, for it is really the fingers of 
the hand that are webbed. I eathers do not grow uniformly 
all over a bird’s body, but only along certain well-marked 
areas, and they are not all of the same kind, for they have 
different functions to perform. The structure of feathers, 
and their cohesion by means of barbs was fully explained, 
and the lecture concluded with a series of photos showing the 
habits of certain nesting birds, and an earnest plea for the 
greater use of the camera rather than the catapult and the 
oun. 

The second Lecture was by Mr. W. Sharp, on “ A Lump 
of Chalk.” First describing the great geological formations 
of Europe, and their extent, the lecturer went on to consider 
the chalk cliffs of England, the bulwarks of Albion, a thousand 
feet in thickness. Chalk is the consolidated ooze slowly laid 
down on the ancient sea-bottom, and then raised up by gradual 
upheaval. It consists chiefly of Foraminifera, or tiny micros- 
copic shells of infinite design and exquisite beauty, thousands 
of which are found in every cubic inch of chalk. But besides 
these there are masses of flint, and a vast assemblage of fossil 
remains, the relics of animals that lived in our seas ages ago, 
and these include echinoderms, molluscs, fishes and _ reptiles, 
and those huge prehistoric monsters which roamed about 
before man appeared upon the scene, and of whose very 
existence perhaps we should have known nothing, had not 
their skeletons been lastingly preserved for us in beds of 
chalk. 

The third Lecture by Miss Slade, entitled ‘“* A Prehistoric 
Code,” consisted of a description of some Assyrian inscriptions 
belonging to a very early period of the world’s history. The 
particular code more especially referred to was drawn up by 
Hammuvah, King of Babylon, about the year 2200 B.C., and 
the tablets on which it is recorded were discovered by French 
explorers at Susa in 1901. Iixtracts from this code were 
read to show how closely it resembled the Levitical law, 
which was so much later in point of time. Slides were thrown 
on the screen showing certain columns of the code, inscribed 
in curious characters, and also figures of Hammurah the 
King, Shamash the Sun God, Ashunbanipal, the founder of 
the great library at Nineveh, Darius the Great, and other 
personages whose names figure in Assyrian history during 
the period from 4000 B.C. down to 485 B.C. 

The fourth Lecture by Mr. F. L. Tanner was entitled 
“ Flowers of the Sea.” After referring to the many forms of 
animal and plant life which might fairly lay claim to this 


MEETINGS.. 265 


appellation, the lecturer confined his remarks to the one group 
more especially entitled to this distinctive name, viz.: Sea 
Anemones. On the shores of Guernsey anemones abound, 
and in great variety, but it is perhaps in the Gouliot Caves 
of Sark that they are to be seen in their greatest beauty. 
The structure of these low ly animals is simple 1 in the extreme : 

a mere sac surrounded by a crown of tentacles containing a 
battery of stinging-cells which have the power of paralysing 
their prey, and ‘thus bri inging within reach many quick-moving 
creatures which form their food, and which they have no 
means of pursuing. Many of the more striking and beautiful 
sea-anemones were described and illustrated by coloured slides 


on the screen. 


Monthly Meeting held on February 20th, 1907, Rev. W. C. 
Penney, Vice-President, in the chair. 


Mr. F. L. Tanner announced the result of the Society's 
Soirée held on the Sth instant. In spite of the severity of 
the weather as well as many counter-attractions the sum of 
£4 10s. 6d. had been cleared and would be added to the 
Society's funds. Cordial thanks were voted to Mr. Tanner 
who had arranged the evening’s entertainment, and to the 
ladies and gentlemen who had provided the music. 

Mr. Henry IX. Marquand, editor of the Guernsey Star, 
read the paper on “ Old Sarnia: its Customs, Merry-makings 
and Superstitions,’ which is printed in the following pages of 
these Transactions. 

The following account of the recent display of Aurora 
borealis, written by Mr. B. T. Rowswell, was read by the 
Hon. Secretary ;— 

«A fine aurora was seen here on Saturday, the 9th 
February, between ten and eleven o'clock at night. This 
beautiful phenomenon is so seldom witnessed in this island 
that its occurrence deserves more than a bare mention. In 
recent years we do not appear to have been favoured with a 
display of the Northern Light, or at any rate none has been 
chronicled. The last authentic occasion I believe to have 
been in September, 1898, when the phenomenon was observed 
both here and at Jersey on the 9th of that month, and from 
notes made at the time it must have looked very beautiful. 

“Last Saturday night’s aurora appears to have been 
visible for several hours ; as early at 8.30 it was attracting 
attention, though most of the time nothing more than a steady 
bright milk-white light was to be seen in the northern sky. 


266 MEETINGS. 


[ first noticed it at 9 o'clock, and was at once struck by the 
unusual glow which was then very pronounced, but it was 
apparently not till between 10.30 and 11 o’clock that a 
“display ” occurred. 

« At that time a bank of stratus cloud lined the western 
and northern horizon, and above this glowed the auroral arch 
which stretched from N.W. to N.E., with the point of bright- 
est light just about N.N.W. and some 30 degrees above the 
horizon. Occasionally the ight shone more brightly here and 
there, and then it resembled, owing to the bank of cloud, as 
nearly as can be, the glow one sees when the moon, though 
still out of sight, is on the point of rising above the horizon 
line. Some half-dozen times or more, faint feathery streamers 
of whiter light shot up from the arch zeuithwards to a height 
of from 50 to 60 degrees. These streamers, of which there 
were three or four, generally appeared simultaneously, and had 
their origin in the patches of brighter light already referred 
to. 

“But the prettiest effect of all developed at 11 p.m. 
when a large patch of sky in the N.E. grew rosy-red, glowing 
and fading several times. Against this background small 
clouds that had become detached from the stratus bank stood 
out in bold relief, giving to the general appearance of this 
portion of the sky a peculiar and distinctly thundery look. 
The red glow phase lasted at least ten minutes, during which 
the sky became very cloudy, for the bank of stratus had 
meanwhile risen considerably with the N.W. wind and broken 
up into detached masses between which the auroral glow was 
noticed to linger for some time after. 

“2 Alay following may not be a complete list of auroral 
displays visible at Guernsey during the last quarter of a 
cenharys but they are dates ‘when the phenomenon is known 
to have been seen:—November 26th, 1883; August 12th, 
1892 ; March 30th, 1894; April 11th, 1895; September 9th, 
1898, and F ebruary 9th, 1907, gi 

Mr, J. Linwood Pitts contributed some notes showing 
how several ancient superstitions, such as the fable of the 
Bernicle Goose being developed from common ships’ barnacles, 
the peril of walking under a ladder, the cure of rheumatism 
by the rite of Conisnmeionm and covenil others, still survived 
in Guernsey, even among persons of social position and refine- 
ment. Other cases of the same kind were mentioned by some 
of the members present. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand, A.L.S., called attention to the > 
commonly accepted belief that the old Guernsey crdsset or 


MEETINGS. 267 


cottage lamp was peculiai to the Channel Islands, whereas it 
was identically the same lamp as used in Cornwall, under the 
name of crusie, down to the middle of last century. In 
Scotland also it used to be found in many parts of the country 
quite commonly, and was known as a crusey. Tiven in the 
Shetland Islands a lamp of the same name was employed. 
From this it appeared probable that both the lamp and its 
name came to the Channel Islands from the north, perhaps 
from Scandinavia, and not through France from the south of 


Europe. 


Monthly Meeting held on March 20th, 1907, Rev. W. C. 


Penney. Vice-President, in the chair. 
Ys, 3 


Miss C. Le Feuvre and Mr. E. T. Nicolle were 
unanimously elected members of the Society 

An Extraordinary General Meeting having been con- 
vened, certain alterations in the Rules were made as recom- 
mended by the Council. The new Rules as amended were 
published in last year’s Transactions. 

Mr. L. V. Lester-Garland, M.A., Principal of Victoria 
College, Jersey, delivered in the Gruille-Allés Lecture Hall a 
lecture on the “Origin and distribution of the Flora of 
Europe.” In the course of his remarks, which were listened 
to by a large audience, the lecturer said that the European 
flora might be divided into the Arctic-Alpine, the Mediter- 
raneo-Caucasian, and the Intermediate, or Temperate. The 
plants of the mountainous regions of Central Europe resembled 
those of the Arctic area, and must have had a common origin. 
The Mediterranean flora was extremely rich in species ; many 
of which were very restricted in their range. The Interme- 
diate area included all the low-lying region of Central and 
North-Central Europe, and _ its flora had been deseribed 
as a mongrel vegetation of mixed origin, including a large 
proportion of species of the most extended geographical 
distribution, with very few local types, and those in the 
extreme west. Some of the plants belonging to the Medi- 
terranean region extend up the western coast of Europe as 
far as Ireland and South-West England, and a few of these 
are found in our own islands,Therefore it is necessary to 
carefully study the plants of Western Europe if we wish to 
understand properly ie pecuhar flora of the Channel Islands. 
The anomalous occurrence in Ireland of three North American 
plants is difficult to account for; but it is possible that they 
originally reached Ireland by way of the Arctic regions. 


268 MEETINGS. 


At the eonelusion of the lecture Mr. Lester-Garland exhibited 
a fine series of Alpine and Norwegian plants, mostly col- 
lected by himself. 


Monthly Meeting held on April 17th, 1907, Mr. F. Lh. Tanner, 
LD.S., in the chair. 


Mi. 1. D. Marquand exhibited a specimen of the Morell 
( Morchella esculenta) a very interesting addition to the 
Fungus-flora of Guernsey, which is a rich one, over six 
hundred species being on record. Particulars about the 
occurrence of the Morell in this island will be found in the 
Botanical Report. 

The Hon. Secretary read a paper by Mr. C. Cox on 
“¢ St. Peter-Port in bygone times,’ illustrated by an excellent 
plan of the old Town prepared by the author. This valuable 
historical paper is printed in the following pages. A lengthy 
discussion ensued, in the course of which it was suggested 
that there may have been at least one more gate in the Town 
wall, viz., in Berthelot Street, which was one of the oldest in 
St. Peter-Port. Col. C. Durand said he had always under- 
stood that the old house at the corner of Berthelot Street 
(now the Savings Bank) was formerly the Town Rectory, 
and tradition had it that a subterranean passage existed 
between it and the church, for the use of the officiating priest, 
but, although excavations had been made deep down in the 
course of improvements, no trace had been found of such a 
passage. The construction of the Commercial Arcade was 
also discussed, and many curious old traditions referred to. 
It was suggested that another paper should be written tracing 
the great changes that have taken place in the Town during 
the last fifty years. 

Mr. EK. D. Marquand made some extempore remarks 
giving the result of observations on the two forms of Primrose 
flowers and their distribution in this island. These notes are 
embodied in a paper which is published in the present 
Transactions, so as to be available for comparison with the 
results in other parts of the United Kingdom. 


Monthly Meeting held on October 16th, 1907, Col. T. W. M. 
De Guérin in the chair. 
Mr. A. L. Chalmers, of La Corbiére, was unanimously 
elected a member of the Society. 


MEETINGS. 269 


Mr. E. D. Marquand exhibited two small Land Shells new 
to these islands, viz., Pupa umbilicata, var. alba, a single 
specimen of which was found by him at J erbourg ; and 
Hyalinia fulva, of which he had taken one specimen in the 
marsh in Moulin Huet Valley. Mr. Marquand also exhibited 
a Fan-tail Mussel, which was taken alive in the spring of this 
year by Mr. R. P. Spencer at low-water mark on the north- 
western side of Herm. Mr. Spencer had presented the spe- 
cimen to the Museum. 

Mr. W. A. Luff exhibited a specimen of the Silver- 
striped Hawkmoth ( Cherocampa celerto) recently captured in 
the Bordage, and also a fine specimen of the Camberwell 
Beauty (Vanessa antiopa) taken by Mr. Thompson at the 
Vrangue in September. This is the first occurrence of this 
beautiful butterfly in Guernsey, but one was captured in 
Jersey some thirty years ago. 

Mr. J. Sinel, of Jersey, contributed a paper on the 
“ Lizards of the Channel Islands,” which is published in the 
following pages. Mr. Luff said the concluding remarks could 
not apply to the whole of Jersey, for he had himself seen two 
years ago both the Lizards on the lower walls of Mont 
Oreueil Castle. It was said on good authority that the 
Green Lizard used to be found on l’Ancresse Common, but 
it had disappeared from there many years ago. 

Mr. E. Sharp contributed a paper on the “ Echinoderms 
of Guernsey,” with a list of thirty-eight species, and their 
localities. This paper is published in the present 7Jvrans- 
actions. 

Mr. J. Linwood Pitts read a paper (printed further on) 
giving several cases of Wart-charming in Guernsey. In the 
discussion which followed it was suggested that mental 
impression might be the operating cause of the disappearance 
of warts. A lady member said years ago she had warts on 
her hands and they suddenly disappeared without anything 
having been said or done to her knowledge. Other charms 
mentioned were the rubbing of the warts with a living’ snail, 
and burying it; then when the snail died the warts disap- 
peared ; also impaling a snail on a thorn till it died, or 
cutting an apple into the same number of pieces as the w nee 
and burying them; but warts had also been known AG 
disapppear simply by someone else looking at them intently. 

his superstition about the possibility of removing warts by 
“ charming ” was still very prevalent among the rural folk of 
Guernsey. 


270 MEBTINGS, 


Monthly Meeting held November 20th, 1907, Rev. G. BE. Lee, 
F.S.A., President, in the chair. 


Miss Bostock, Mr. Herbert E. Mauger, Mr. T. Bisson, 
and Dr. Buller were unanimously elected members of the 
Society. 

Col. T. W. M. De Guérin read a paper on Old Guernsey 
Crosses, and the ancient ‘“Colombier” at Torteval, and 
exhibited photographs of same. 

Mr. EK. D. Marquand, <A.Iu.S., read a paper on the 
Spiders of Guernsey ” with list of species. 

Mr. W. A. Luff, F.E.S., read a paper on the ‘* Non- 
British Insects of the Sarnian Isles,” with lists and descriptive 
notes. 

All these three interesting and important papers are 
published in the present year’s T’ransactions. 

The President announced that the Annual Meeting for 
the election of a new Committee and Officers, and the reading 
of the Sectional Reports would be held on the 1ith of next 
month. 


The Twenty-fifth Annual Meeting of the Soctety was held on 
December I1th, 1907, Mr. W. Sharp, Vice-President, in the 


chair. 


The annual Sectional Reports, embodying the work of 
I . y 
the year in various branches, were read as follows :— 


Entomology, by Mr. W. A. Luff. 
Botany, by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 
Geology, by Mr. C. G. De La Mare. 
Marine Zoology, by Mr. F. L. Tanner. 
Folklore, by Mr. J. Linwood Pitts. 
Ornithology, by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 


Mr. Tanner also read some notes on the Crustacea 
collected in this island by Mr. Frank Wright. 

The Annual Report of the Council was next read by 
the Chairman, in the absence of the Secretary, followed by 
the Treasurer’s statement of accounts. The election of 
Officers and Council was then proceeded with. The Hon. 
Secretary (Mr. Derrick) and the Hon. Treasurer (Mr. Luff) 
were re-elected by acclamation, with hearty thanks for their 
services, and the ballot for the new Committee resulted in the 
election of Mr. William Carey in-the place of Mr. F. Wyeth, 
the remaining members of the Committee being re-elected, 


REPORTS. DIMI 


Monthly Meeting held on January 21st, 1908, Mr. F. L. 
Tanner in the chair. 


Mr. Theodore Walter Carey was unanimously elected a 
member of the Society. 

The Hon. Secretary read a list of the books and publi- 
cations received during the year. 

Mr. A. Collenette, F.C.S., read his annual reports on 
the Rainfall and Sunshine of Guernsey. together with notes 
on the rainfall of Alderney, Sark and Herm, compiled by 
Mr. B. Rowswell. These papers (which are printed in the 
following pages) were as usual accompanied by a series of 
tables and diagrams shown on the screen by the Electric 
Lantern, thus bringing within the easy comprehension of his 
hearers the mass of figures which the lecturer had to deal 
with. 

The Chairman announced TEL the Fifth Annual Soirée 
of the Society would be held in the Lecture Hall on the 11th 
of February. 


Report of the Council. 


The Council congratulates the members on the completion 
of the twenty-fifth year of the Society’s valuable labours. 
On October 10th, 1882, at a meeting held in the Guille-Allés 
Library, the Society commenced its career with Sir Edgar 
MacCulloch, Lieutenant-Bailiff, as President, and_ thirty 
members, of whom it is eratifying to find that fourteen still 
maintain their connection with the Society. In 1889 the first 
number of the Transactions was published, and since that date 
they have been printed annually. They contain most valuable 
information connected with almost all branches of natural 
science, and since 1889, when the scope of the Society’s work 
was enlarged, very important papers have appeared on the 
Folk-lore, language, archeology and history of the Baili- 
wick. 

The expense of printing the Transactions of late years 
necessitated in 1905 an increase in the annual subscription, 
which is now fixed at 7s. 6d., and the Council is pleased to 
report that although the Transactions for last year are bulkier 
than any preceding ones, the Treasurer has a net balance in 
hand of £20 9s. lld. The number of members, too, has been 
fairly well maintained, although we are sorry to record that 
death has removed four from our roll this year, and two of our 
active junior workers have left the island. 


7. ‘ ry. 
pl ra REPORTS, 


The indoor meetings have been well attended. An 
excursion to visit the cliffs at Torteval and examine the 
dolmens in the western part of the island was organised in 
July in connection with the local branch of the “Teachers” 
Guild. A numerous company of ladies and gentlemen took 
part in the excursion, and the opportunity was utilised by the 
Hon. Secretary to collect in one paper all the information 
available relating to these two ancient structures : the Creux 
des Fées and the Trepied at Catioroc. 

The Annual Soirée, held on February 5th, proved as 
usual very successful, and increased our funds by £4 DSey, the 
incidental expenses being slightly heavier than on previous 
occasions. 

The Council would like if possible to stir up a greater 
public interest, especially among the young, in the work we 
are carrying on. Our indoor ‘meetings deal with subjects 
which appeal to all lovers of their country, and our Trans- 
actions are filled with carefully compiled information which 
would prove of the greatest assistance to anyone studying the 
natural productions of our district, or desiring to become 
acquainted with its history. Copies of the back numbers can 
be obtained from the librarian, and should be in the possession 
of all who are interested in these islands. 

It would have been impossible for the work of the Society 
to be carried to such a successful issue had it not been so 
intimately connected with and assisted by the Guille-Allés 
Library. Not only was one of the founders of that institution 
one of the early Presidents of the Society, but the meetings 
have always been held in a room gratuitously placed at our 
disposal, and the Reference Library and Museum have at all 
times been at the service of our members for consultation and 
study. 

Tt might be thought that the subjects with which this 
Society has to deal are almost exhausted, but there is still 
ample scope for further investigation in many departments, 
especially in the Marine Zoology, the Archeology and the 
History of Guernsey and the smaller islands ; and the position 
of our archipelago in connection with the distribution of 
animal and vegetable life in North-western HEurope has 
scarcely been touched upon. The Council therefore feels 
confident that the members will continue to carry on their 
excellent work, and endeavour in every way to increase the 
usefulness of the Society. 


PORTS. 


DI 
4 


RI 


“laMNSDALT “WOH SAAOT “V “WM 


£9 


a 


TG 


() 
6 
OT 


a~ 
ete 


TN aH 


6 
8 


OS eg 


OZ cites puRY UL souRleg 
() eee eee coseeeeseer eee veeeeeees ‘O” *suoujan } 

-SUDA,J, JO 98eS0g ‘sosuodxy 8 Areza.1900 
(Q) cities raxeqereg 0} WOIRUOG 
() “SsuoNdL1osqng eC UL SUT} 10,D9T[0D 


G 
1 () eee reer ee reeeeoseseeeees seeeee LO6T ‘T10Z 

Aj {UOULULE[G 0} UOISIMOXY UO SsOorT 
F 0 “ccrcctrctefeess godojeaue pue ATeuOTIeIG 
TL GG Ce SUOMIDSUDAT JO WOO 
CPE Ps 8 BOR a ce SEE USOLET TEL o yy SuTYSstqugd ADS! 
6l [ ott eedlog YIM peypouUoy sosued xy 
‘sg | 


‘ID 


“SHOJIPR 


| ‘UANNVL "I INVA 


( ‘GUvW WI ad ‘9 0 
‘yO0ILOD PUNOJF PUL POULWIeXY 

79 1 99% 

OO Po eee es STO IIOSGMA equa 
2 -OT QO “ttt PlOs sworonsun.7, TO Sotdog 
CF 9 WE “qaqt Prey “epalog Jo spesoo01g 
Ge JT GZ ttt yUNODOW Save ysvT JO oouVBleg 
man eg 

Id 


"LO6I “daqQuavoy LO ITE OP NADNUD JO IST MOL 
SDN IVOOOV ‘Ss ah 1elaiis V Aer. 


COs 


WO ALOV Gi Leeby 


Wo 
~I 
fs 


REPORTS. 


Report of the Librarian. 


The Librarian would be pleased if members made more 
use of the books in the Society’s collection; they can be 
borrowed at any of the meetings, or by leaving an application 
for a special volume at the counter of the (Gruille-Allés 
Library. 

The following publications have been received in exchange 
since last year’s Report :— 


Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History :— 
Vole 32. Noma: 
. No. 4. 
< Nos. 5 to 12. 
Vol. 33, Nos. 1 and 2. 


Occasional Papers of the Boston Society of Natural 
History :— 
Vol. VII., Nos. 4, 5, 6 and 7. 
Reports of Library of Congress for 1901-2-3-4. 
Reports of National Museum Smithsonian Institute for 
1905-6. 
Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institute for 1905. 
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Phila- 
delphia :— 
Vol. 58, for 1906. 
Oo, tor OCT 
Societe Jersiaise :— 
32nd Annual Bulletin, 1907. 
“ Journal de Jean Chevalier.” 
Actes des Etats de Jersey, 1746 to 1754. 


Horniman Museum :— 
Handbook : “ From Stone to Steel.” 
| oth Annual Report. 
Lloyd Library :— 
Bulletin of Botany, Pharmacy, &c., 1907, No. 9. 


Wisconsin Academy :— 
Transactions, Vol. XV., Part I., 1904. 


G. T. Derrick, Hon. Librarian. 


Report of the Entomological Section. 


Many interesting additions have been made to the 
recorded Insect Fauna of Guernsey during the present year. 
It is not often that we have to note the addition of so fine a 


REPORTS. 275 


butterfly as Vanessa antiopa (The Camberwell Beauty). A 
specimen in fairly good condition was taken at the Vrangue 
on September 14th by Mr. Thompson, and is now in the 
possession of Mr. Hargreaves, who kindly lent it for exhibi- 
tion to the members of this Society. This is the first record 
of its occurrence in Guernsey. One was taken in Jersey 
many years ago and recorded by Mr. F. G. Piquet in The 
Entomologist for 1873. 

Colias edusa (the Clouded Yellow Butterfly), which has 
been very scarce in Iingland this year, was rather common in 
fields near Cobo and Grande Rocque during August. Vanessa 
urtice (the Small Tortoiseshell Butterfly) has been exception- 
ally abundant, and one was seen on the wing as early as Jan. 11. 

A fine living specimen of Cherocampa celerio (the Silver- 
striped Hawk Moth) was brought to me on September 30th. 
It was found at the back of Mr. Cluett’s baker’s shop in the 
Bordage and was in splendid condition. Sphina convolvuli 
(the Convolvulus Hawk Moth) and Acherontia atropos (the 
- Death’s Head Hawk Moth), have been rather scarce. Peronia 
favillaceana, a Tortrix Moth new to our list, was taken by the 
Rey. F. EK. Lowe, F.E.S., on October 13th. I took specimens 
of Gracilaria syringella and Dicrorampha plumbana in the 
Talbots Valley on May 30th; both these species belong to 
the Micro-Lepidoptera and are additions to our list. 

Gnathocerus cornutus, a curious little beetle new to the 
list, was found by Mr. E. D. Marquand baked in a piece of 
bread which came from one of the baker’s shops in town. A 
species of Hemiptera, Orthotylus concolor, was accidentally 
omitted from the Sark list published last year. It was taken 
by Mr. J. E. Mason, of Lincoln, during August, 1891, and 
recorded in The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine for Sept., 
1898. Another Hemipteron, Salda cocksit, new to the Guern- 
sey list, was taken by myself near Ivy Castle on May 20th ; 
it has already been recorded for Alderney. 

A specimen of the Guernsey Caddis Fly, Philopotamus 
insularis, in the perfect state was taken by Mrs. E. D. 
Marquand at Saints’ Bay on January 11th. This is a very 
early emergence from the pupa; I have never seen it on the 
wing before March. [leven species of Ichneumonide and one 
Braconid have been added to the Guernsey list. These were 
kindly examined and named by Mr. Claude Morley, F.E.S., 
who is now writing the third volume of his valuable work on 
the British species. 

On May 30th I captured a number of Hemerobiide 
(Lacewing Flies) in lanes near the King’s Mills ; these com- 

B 


» 
- 
* 
a . 


276 REPORTS. 


prised three species, Jlemerobius humuli, H. micans and H., 
lutescens, the last mentioned being new to our list. I am 
indebted to Mr. J. J. King, F.E. aA and Mr. EK. A. Atmore, 
F.E.S., for their identification. Seven species of Diptera are 
additions. I am greatly indebted for the names of these to 
Mr. J. R. Malloch, Mr. J. EK. Collin, F.E.S., and the Rey. 
iB. N. Bloommeld, M.A., F.E.S. 

For the last two years Mr. IX. D. Marquand has been 
actively engaged in collecting the Spiders of Guernsey, and 
has written a most valuable and interesting paper on this 
section of our fauna, which will be published in the forthcom- 
ing Transactions. In the old list, Guernsey was represented 
by 4 42 species only, whilst in Mr. Marquand’ s list 190 species 
of Spiders, 8 Harvestmen and 3 False-Scorpions are recorded, 
eleven of these being non-British. 

In September, 1906, a large spider was found alive in a 
package of bananas imported from the West Indies ; it was a 
female and was carrying its eg@ sac in its jaws. Mr. 
Marquand sent it to the Rey. O. Pickard-Cambridge, F.R.S., 
who identified it as Heteropoda regia, Fab., and said it was 
almost cosmopolitan in exotic regions. 

A list of the non-British insects of the Sarnian Islands 
has been compiled and will be published in the present 
Transactions. 


ADDITIONS TO THE GUERNSEY LIST. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 


Vanessa antiopa, Zin. (The Camberwell Beauty). One specimen of this 
fine butterfly was captured at the Vrangue on September 14th. 


Peronia favillaceana, Hd. Three specimens have been taken by the 
Rev. F. E. Lowe; one of them on October 13th of this year. 


Gracilaria syringella, 7. Taken on May 30th in the Talbot Valley. 


Dicrorampha plumbana, Se. Several captured in the Talbot Valley on 
May 30th. 


COLEOPTERA. 
Gnathocerus cornutus, Fad. A specimen of this curious little beetle was 


found by Mr. E. D. Marquand baked in a piece of bread supplied by one 
of the local bakers. 


HEMIPTERA. 
Salda coeksii, Curtis. One specimen beaten from herbage at the side of a 
ditch near Ivy Castle on May 30th. 


HYMENOPTERA. 
ICHNEUMONIDA. 
Hemiteles bicolorinus, Gr. One specimen taken June, 1907. 


Pezomachus instabilis, 7orst. Two specimens captured by Mr. E. D. 
Marquand. 


bo 
~“I 
~I 


REPORTS. 


Exetastes cinctipes, Retz. 

Perilissus limitaris, Grav. 

Mesoleius aulicus, Grav. 

Adelognathus dorsalis, Grav. 

Bassus albosignatus, Grav. Taken at Petit Bot Bay on May 27th, 1900. 


B. tarsatorius, Punz. One taken near Vazon Bay on May 30th, 1907. It 
is not on the British list, but has been taken in Alderney. 


Pimpla turionelle, Ziv. Two captured at the Grande Mare, Vazon, on 
May 12th, 1907. It is on the Herm list. 


P. detrita, Holmgr. One specimen captured near Moulin Huet Bay in June. 
P. strigipleuris, Thoms. 


BRACONIDZ. 
Chelonus inanitus, Nees. Taken at Petit Port, September 26th, 1900. 
NEUROPTERA. 
Hemerobius lutescens. ‘Two specimens captured near King’s Mills on 
a. DIPTERA. 


Seiophila species’ near marginata, J/y. One specimen taken by the 
Rev. F. E. Lowe, November 18th, 1907. 


Lonehoptera punctum, Wy. 

Anthomyia pluvialis, Lin. Variety procellaris, Rondani. 
Caricea humilis, Wy. 

Norellia fiavicauda, Wy. 

Heteromyza commixta, Collin. 

Amaurosoma fasciata, Wy. 


Tetanocera echzrophylii. A specimen of this pretty little fly was cap- 
tured by Mr. E. D. Marquand near Saints’ Bay on June Ist. 


ADDITIONS TO THE SARK LIST. 
HEMIPTERA. 


Orthotylus coneolor, K+. One specimen taken by Mr. J. E. Mason, of 
Lincoln, in August, 1891. 


DIPTERA. 
Masicera pratensis, My. One specimen, July 10th, 1906. 
W. A. Lurr, F.E.S., Sec. Ent. Sect. 


Report of the Botanical Section. 


The lengthy and carefully-prepared papers which have 
lately appeared in the Journal of Botany on the flora of the 
Channel Islands, from the able pen of Mr. G. Claridge Druce, 
M.A., F.L.S., place on record a number of critical species 
and many well-marked varieties of flowering plants which are 
new to our area. Some of these were enumerated in my 
Report last year, but the additional ones are given below, in 


278 REPORTS. 


order to keep up to date the record in our Transactions. As 
usual, where a name is enclosed in brackets it signifies that 
the species is already noted, but the variety is new. The 
number of flowering plants (not counting varieties) now on 
record for the three larger islands is as follows: Guernsey 
808 species; Alderney 528 species ; Sark 441 species. 

So very few papers have appeared in our Transactions 
during the last eighteen years, bearing on the morphology of 
plants, that I venture to direct attention to one which was 
read before the Society last spring on the dimorphism of the 
common Primrose. This paper only touches the mere fringe 
of the great subject of ecology, or the study of plants in their 
native homes, and it may serve to suggest to some of our 
members, lady members especially, fields of work which, in 
our small and favourably-situated islands, cannot possibly fail 
to prove interesting, and may even yield results of great 
scientific value. 

Guernsey. 


With the exception of two species, Crepis taraxacifolia 
and Cuscuta trifolii, all the flowering plants in the following 
list were collected during Mr. Druce’s two visits to these 
islands in July, 1906, and at Easter, 1907. The specimens 
were afterwards determined by Mr. Druce on his return to 
Oxford, and recorded in his papers above mentioned, together 
with many valuable critical notes. All I can give here 
besides the name is the locality when it is specified. 

I have to report the occurrence in Guernsey of a very 
interesting fungus new to our islands, the Morell (Morchella 
esculenta) of which five or six specimens were first discovered 
in the month of April by Miss Carey in the little plantation 
opposite the Vallon. Some of them were very fine, the largest 
being about four inches in diameter. Miss Carey, who kindly 
showed them to me growing, told me later that a dozen 
specimens had been found at the Lower Beaucamps, and also 
some in a field at St. George, as well as in Saumarez Park. 
A specimen was also sent me from a garden at Cordier Hill, 
found by Mr. H. Grace at the end of April; so that evidently 
this handsome fungus is widely distributed in Guernsey. 
Morchella esculenta and Amanita muscaria are the only addi- 
tions to the list of 612 Guernsey Fungi given in my Flora. 
In August, 1903, I saw a fine specimen of the very rare and 
beautiful Clathrus cancellatus in the plantation by the Bathing 
Places. 

A new locality for the Bogbean (Menyanthes trifoliata), 
a plant now very nearly extinct in Guernsey, was discovered — 


REPORTS. 279 


this year by Mr. J. S. Hocart. It grows in “le douit des 
Barras,” a stream in the lowlands between Noirmont Mill and 
Grandes Rocques; and Mr. Hocart, who showed me a 
specimen, says the plant is known by the local name of Faive 
de Douitt. 

The occurrence of Jsoctes hystrix in an inland station is 
worth noting, as it has not hitherto, I believe, been found 
away from the coast. In May last, I found Jsocetes growing 
in a marshy field between the Vale School and l’Ancresse, the 
plants being exceptionally fine, quite twice or three times as 
large as our ordinary specimens. 


(Ranuneulus aeris), var. tomophyllus. Grande Mare. 
Fumaria ecapreolata, Z. Near Cobo. 

F. speciosa, Jord. Near Vale Castle. 

(F. Boraei), var. serotina, Clav. Cobo. St. Andrew’s. 
(Cardamine pratensis), var. palustris, Peterm. 
(Sisymbrium officinale), var. leiocarpum, Jord. Vale. 
Viola eanina, var. ericetorum. Cliffs at Petit Bot. 

(Silene inflata), var. brachiatus, Jord. Vale. 

Lyehnis alba x dioica. A hybrid. St. Martin’s and Vale. 
(Cerastium tetrandrum), var. pentandrum, Syme. Petit Bot Bay. 
(Sagina maritima), var. densa, Jord. Vazon. 


(Spergula arvensis), var. nana, #. F. Linton. This is the dwarf form 
mentioned in my Flora. St. Martin’s cliffs. L’Ancresse. 


(Vieia hirsuta), var. angustifolia, Druce. L’Erée. 

Rubus robustus, P. J. Muell. 

R. lasioelados, Focke, var. angustifolius. This variety is placed in my Flora 
under R. leucostachys. 

(Epilobium obseurum), var. strictifolia. Moulin Huet. 

(Gunnera echilensis, Zam.) Replaces the name G. scabra. 

(Galium verum), var. maritimum, D.C. L’Ancresse. 

G. verum x mollugo. Ahybrid. Vale. 

(Matricaria inodora), var. salina, Bab. Vale. 

(Carduus arvensis), var. mite, Koch. Vale. 

(Thrineia hirta), var. arenaria, D.C. Vazon. Var. pristis, Druce. Vale. 
Var. leiolena, Bisch. Vale. 


Crepis taraxacifolia, Zivi/. Found by Mr. Derrick and myself growing 
plentifully in hayfields near Aumone, and at Les Mourants, Catel, at the 
end of May. In Alderney this plant is abundant in hayfields and pas- 
tures, so that it is strange it had not before been seen in Guernsey. 


Cuseuta trifolii, Bcd. Growing on clover and lucerne in a field near 
Hougue Besnard, Vale. Found by Mr. J. S. Hocart, who showed it to 
me in that locality in September. 


Rhinanthus stenophyllus, Schur. Near Grande Mare. 
(Plantago lanceolata), var. spherostachya, Roch. L’ Ancresse. 
(Salicornia herbacea), var. stricta, Dum. Near Cobo. 
(Polygonum econvolvulus), var. alatum, Van Hall. Vale. 
Ulmus stricta, Lind/. Scattered throughout Guernsey. 


280 REPORTS. 


Orehis ericetorum, JZinton. Grande Mare. Placed in my Flora under 
O. maculata. 


(Carex Goodenovii), var. recta, Awhen. Grande Mare. 

(Agrostis alba), var. maritima, Meyer. Cobo. 

(A. vulgaris), var. humilis. L’Ancresse. 

(Phragmites communis), var. stolonifera, Meyer. Paradis, Vale. Var. 
subuniflora, D.C. Grande Mare. 

(Dactylis glomerata), var. abbreviata, Bernh. L’Ancresse. 

Festuca membranacea (L), Druce. Cobo. 

Lolium multiflorum, Zan. Vale. 


Agropyron Haekelii, Drwce. A hybrid between repens and juncewn. 
Cobo. Grand Havre. ‘‘ This hybrid is doubtless the aeutwn of the 
Floras’’ (Druce). 


Alderney. 


The whole of the following plants were collected by 
Mr. Druce, and are mentioned in his papers in the Journal of 
Botany as occurring in Alderney. 
(Sagina maritima), var. debilis, Jord. Corbelets. Var. prostrata, Towns. 
Fort Essex. 
(Arenaria leptoclados), var. visoidula, Rowy ¢ Fouc. Corbelets. 


(Polyearpon tetraphyllum), var. densum, Rowy § Foue. On the sand- 
hills. 


(Medicago lupulina), var. Willdenowiana, Hoch. 

Rubus rustieanus, Were. 

Callitriche stagnalis, Scop. Near Longy. 

(Torilis anthriseus, Gaert.) Corbelets. Confirmation of record. 
(Galium verum), var. maritimum. Longy. 

(Hypocheeris radicata), var. hispida, Peterm. 

( 


Pieris hieracioides), var. incana, Druce. Roadside between the Town 
and Longy Bay, in considerable quantity. 


(Thrineia hirta), var. arenaria, D.C. Longy Bay. Var. pristis, Druce. 
Longy Bay. 

Euphrasia curta, var. glabrescens, Wetist. Plentiful at Longy. 

(Plantago lanceolata), var. spherostachya, Roch/. Longy. 

(Agrostis alba), var. maritima, Meyer. Longy. 

(Trisetum pratense), var. variegatum, VW. §¢ K. Braye. 

(Holeus lanatus), var. albovirens, Reichd. 

(Daectylis glomerata), var. abbreviata, Bernh. Longy. 

(Poa pratensis), var. subcerulea, Si. Longy. 

Festuca membranacea (L), Druce. Longy. 

(F. rubra), var. juncea, Hack., and var. vulgaris. 

(Triticum repens), var. Leersianum, Gray. Braye. Var. Vaillantianum, 
Schrank. Braye Bay. 

Agropyron Haekelii, Druce. 


. 


Sark. 


Year after year Mr. Derrick manages to discover one 
new flowering plant in Sark, which is his own peculiar hunting- 


REPORTS. 281 


ground. This year he has added Lepidium Draba to the list. 
With that exception all the following plants were collected 
and identified by Mr. Druce. 
(Papaver dubium), var. Lamottei, Bor. 
(Fumaria Boraei), var. serotina, Clav. 
Lepidium Draba, Z., Near Beauregard, in fair quantity (Derrick). 
Viola obtusifolia, Jord. 
(Spergula arvensis), var. maxima, Weihe. La Vallette. 
Euphrasia ecurta, var. glabrescens, WVettst. 
E. nemorosa, H. Mait. 
(Plantago lanceolata, var. spherostachya, Roeh/. 
(Chenopodium album), var. microphyllum, Coss. ¢ Germ. 
(Arrhenatherum elatius), var. tuberosum, Gilid. In several places. 
(Festuea ovina), var. tenuifolia, Sidth. 
Bromus commutatus, Schrad. Near La Vallette. 
E. D. MarqQuanp, Sec. Bot. Sect. 


Report of the Geological Section. 
SUPERFICIAL DEPOSITS. 
Cobo. 


In excavating the site for a house lately erected on the 
furzebrake above the new coast road from Cobo to Albecgq, 
pockets of pebbles have been exposed. They occur from 
immediately under the soil, which is very thin, down to two or 
three feet below. They do not form a connected beach, but 
were washed by the action of the waves into the hollows of 
the granite rock, which is now to a great extent disintegrated. 
Their height above mean sea level is about 50 feet. The 
well-known old beach in the new road cutting is not far 
distant. This latter is at an elevation of 25 or 3U feet above 
sea level. 

A layer of peat under 6 feet or more of sand, was cut 
through in digging for the foundations of the new sea wall at 
Cobo. This peat is about 2 feet thick, contains numerous 
branches of trees, and is underlaid by sandy yellow earth. 


Grandes Rocques. 


In the plain bordering the shore between Grandes 
Rocques and Hougue du Pommier, borings have recently 
been made in order to test the nature of the subsoil for 
agricultural purposes. This subsoil was found to consist 
chiefly of sand, with numerous pebbles. The pebbles have 
evidently been derived from the ancient beach, as_ they 
are coated with iron oxide. The beach itself has not been 


282 - REPORTS. 


located, but doubtless exists at the base of the Houmet hill. 
The whole plain has evidently been under the sea. Blue clay 
has been found in places. This clay is probably derived from 
the decomposition of veins of close-grained diorite, which 
must have taken place under water or an impervious covering 
(since removed by denudation). The process of decomposi- 
tion of the diorite into clay, may be seen going on at the 
present time in Perelle Bay. As these veins of diorite are 
associated with the blue diorite of which the Houmet hill is 
composed, and not with the Cobo and Grandes Rocques 
granite, it may be inferred that the former is the rock 
formation which underlies the plain above referred to. 


Vauvert Schools. 


A considerable depth of yellow earth or loamy clay rest- 
ing on decomposed diorite was found on the site of these 
schools. The depth is slight in the upper part of the field, 
but increases rapidly towards Vauvert Valley. 


C. G. Dr La Marg, Sec. Geol. Sect. 


Report of Section for Marine Zoology. 


During the past year some good work has been done in 
this branch of our Society, more particularly by some of the 
younger er The systematic and painstaking work of 
Messrs. E. Sharp and F. Wright is especially deserving of 
notice. I regret that, for a time at all events, we shall lose 
Mr. I. Sharp’s services, as he has left the island. It is 
sincerely to be hoped that some of the other young members 
will come forward to fill his place. 

Research in this field is unfortunately limited by the 
state of the tide, and cannot be carried on at any time of the 
day, as can the work in the other sections, consequently some 
members who would be willing to undertake regular work on 
the seashore find it impossible to get away at the right time, 
for the best period invariably occurs in the middle of the day. 
Besides this there comes a time in most persons’ lives when 
they commence to find it increasingly difficult to squeeze 
themselves into fissures in the rocks not much more than a 
foot wide. It is therefore all the more incumbent on those 
members who can to devote as much time as possible to it 
while they are able. 

For younger members, who do not rita “roughing it” 
little, Marine Zoology offers not only a most healthy sn 
interesting recreation, but also a field unequalled by any of 


REPORTS. 283 


the other sections for making “finds” and carrying out some 
original research. 

A paper by Mr. Mabbs on “Guernsey Sea-Anemones ” 
was read before the Society at the beginning of the year, 
which summarised our knowledge up till that time. ‘“ Of the 
22 species mentioned by Gosse as found in the Channel 
Islands, 12 have been found here recently.” Since Mr. Mabbs 
wrote that paper several additions have been made. 

Sagartia rosea was discovered by myself near Bordeaux 
in October, 1906, and by Mr. F. Wright at Havelet on 
April 1, 1907. 

Sagartia nivea. On May 29th, at Bordeaux, Mr. E. 
Sharp discovered a monstrosity having three mouths. I also 
found a considerable number in Sark. 

Cerianthus Lloydii. Only recorded for Herm. Was 
found at Havelet Bay by Mr. E. Sharp on April 29. This 
anemone is remarkable by being enveloped in a loose non- 
adherent tube or sheath of mud and sand. 

Peachia undata is “ only doubtfully recorded for Guernsey.” 
On April 1 last Mr. F. Wright found a specimen in the sand 
at Havelet Bay, and a month later Messrs. I. Sharp and F. 
Wright found another in the same locality. So this establishes 
this rare species as a native of Guernsey. 

Caryophyllia Smithii is another species whose occurrence 
was uncertain. In October, 1906, however, I found two near 
Bordeaux. In December, 1906, Mr. E. Sharp found a colony 
of fourteen near the same locality, and in September of this 
year two specimens at l’Islet, while on February 15th Mr. F. 
Wright found a single spectmen near Castle Cornet. 

Sagartia sphyrodeta. I discovered several specimens of 
this in Sark last summer, and Mr. Ei. Sharp also found it at 
Petit Port. 

So this brings our list of anemones for Guernsey up to 
18. The jump from 12 to 18 in one year shows what can be 
done by systematic search. | 

Peachia hastata is also recorded by Mr. Sinel as found 
recently at Herm by him. 

Other interesting’ finds among the Celenterata are 
Actinoloba dianthus (or Dianthus plumosa) the lovely Plumose 
Anemone. Hitherto we had only two or three specimens 
recorded, all from VAncresse Bay. Now we have them _ 
reported from several other localities. I have discovered 
them some distance to the north of Bordeaux, and at Plein- 
mont, and Mr. KK. Sharp discovered a large colony of fine 
specimens hanging from the roof of a cave in a certain spot 


284 REPORTS, 


which he wisely does not wish to specify. There are also 
three large colonies, some of them of immense size, which 
I discovered in two of the inner Gouliot caves in Sark. 

A paper by Mr. EK. Sharp was read at the October 
meeting on “ The [echinoderms of Guernsey,” with a list of 
38 species. This is a contribution of considerable importance, 
as it brings our knowledge of the subject up to date and adds 
a good many species to the previous record. The paper will 
be published in our next Transactions. 

The discovery of an exceedingly interesting molluse, new 
to Guernsey, has to be recorded. It is the great Fan Mussel 
(Pinna rudis), of which one specimen was found by Mr. R. 
P. Spencer in the spring of this year on the north-western 
side of Herm. The molluse was alive, buried half down in 
the sand at extreme low water mark, with the broad end 
exposed. This shell has been taken in deep water off Jersey, 
but this is the first occurrence in the Sarnian area. It was 
exhibited at the October meeting, and Mr. Spencer has 
presented it to the Museum. 

Mr. KE. Sharp reports the following “ finds 
to those already mentioned :— 


99 


in addition 


PORIFERA. 
Dercitus niger. Bordeaux, February 13, 1907. Rare. 


CQ@:LENTERATA. 


Adamsia palliata (The Cloak Anemone), which almost invariably makes 
his home on a whelk shell inhabited by a Hermit Crab. Havelet, 
August 24th. Rare in Guernsey. 


Tealia erassieornis.. (The Dahlia Anemone). <A very peculiar variety, 
having yellow-brown tentacles. Petit Port, September 12. 


Gorgonia verrucosa. A fine specimen washed up. Cobo, May 9. ‘Two 
specimens were found in the winter of 1905 washed up in l’Erée Bay by 
Mr. EK. D. Marquand. 


Aleyonium digitatum (Dead Men’s Fingers). A number of specimens. 


CRUSTACEA. 


Notodelphys ascidicola. New to Guernsey. Bordeaux, August 22. 
Living in branchial sac of Ascidia. 

Corystes cassivelaunus (The Masked Crab). Vaon, two males, May 14. 
Havelet Bay, two males, April 1. 


Pagurus Prideauxii. Havelet Bay, August 24. Not very common in 
Guernsey. 


P. cuanensis. Bordeaux, February 13. Rare. 


Perimela denticulata. Bordeaux, May 29. Havelet Bay, August 24. 
L’ Islet, September 9. 


Hippolyte Thomsonii. Bordeaux, August 23. 
H. eranehii. Rare. Lihou, June 13. 


REPORTS. 2805 


MOLLUSCA. 


Triopa claviger. Lihou, several times. Bordeaux, several times. Vazon, 
July 27. This sea-slug is not included in Mr. Marquand’s list, and is an 
addition to our Molluscan fauna. 


Trophon muricatus. Petit Port, September 12. Rarely found alive. 


Ostrea edulis (Edible Oyster). L’Islet, two half-grown specimens about 
two inches across. On August 8 Mr. F. Wright also found a large full- 
grown specimen beneath Clarence Battery. 


On August 14 a small * Blue Shark ” about three feet in 
length was taken by a fisherman off the east coast. The 
following day the same fisherman took a very large “ Frog- 
Angler” (Lophius piscatorius) nearly five feet in length. 

On September 7 Mr. P. B. Le Patourel caught a fine 
large male specimen of that peculiar crab Dromia vulgaris 
(The Sleeping Crab) off Jerbourg. This crab usually holds 
a sponge upon its back by means of the sharp hooked claws of 
the short pair of legs, and this frequently becomes attached to 
the carapace and grows there. This catch seems to show that 
this crab probably lives and breeds in local waters. 

On January 14 Mr. F. Wright took home one of the 
tunicates (Ciona intestinalis) and placed it in his aquarium. 
A number of small pretty worms emerged from the body 
cavity, and after wandering about for some time returned 
inside the tunicate. During the time the tunicate survived 
-—some months—these commensal worms frequently came out 
and, after wandering about for some time, always returned 
inside their host. These worms have been determined by Dr. 
Fleure as Drephanophoris rubrostriatus = Amphiporus specta- 
bilis. 

F. L. Tanner, Sec. Mar. Zool. Sect. 


Report of Folklore Section. 


In presenting the Report of the Folklore Section for the 
past year, there is one local departure, the recording of which 
gives me great pleasure. This is the presentation in musical 
and dramatic form, of the once popular festivities that 
accompanied the annual gatherings at various Guernsey 
farms, on the occasions of the Grand Ploughs, when the land 
was being specially prepared for the parsnip crop. The 
friends and neighbours used to assemble in turns, at each 
other’s houses, to assist with their personal services, and with 
the loan of oxen and horses; and then after the labours of 
the day, there was a bounteous and festive supper, and the old 
songs and stories went merrily round ; dancing was indulged 
in and a very pleasant evening was invariably spent. 


286 REPORTS. 


It occurred to Mr. T. A. Luscombe and his brother, 
together with other friends at St. Martin’s, to arrange the 
musical and literary part of these proceedings, in the form of 
a public entertainment, which they have given with great 
success in some of the country parishes, and also in town. 
Through the kind assistance of Miss Edith Carey, and other 
friends, several of the old local dance tunes were rescued from 
the oblivion into which they were undeservedly falling; Mr. 
Habgood’s facile pencil reconstituted an artistic presentment 
of the interior of an old Guernsey kitchen; and the entire 
scene of the former festivity, with its music and song, was 
once more brought up with pleasant realism, and some very 
enjoyable evenings have been the result. It is to be hoped 
that this first very successful achievement of Mr. Luscombe 
and his friends will be followed by other similar resuscitations, 
which may be made not only enjoyable in themselves, but 
also valuable from a folklorist’s point of view. 

The recovery and jotting down in musical notation of 
some of these old Guernsey tunes and songs is a matter for 
sincere congratulation among local folklorists, and I hope it 
will be continued. 

It occurred to me the other day that some very interest- 
ing local work could probably be done by some of the older 
members, by gathering up reminiscences and anecdotes of 
some of the Old Parish Clerks of the island who, as a class, 
are rapidly dying out. These old worthies were many of 
them decided “characters” in their way—at least they.were 
in England—and many an interesting anecdote has there been 
recorded about them. No doubt there were some equally 
curious and eccentric individuals here, of whom local parochial 
experiences are told which should not be forgotten. May I 
suggest that any members who are able should gather up 
anecdotic matter of this kind. 

In fact a great deal of most interesting folklore circles 
- round the parish church and its services, as well as round the 
parish clerk, and also, sometimes, round the sexton. 

The chureh, for instance, is intimately connected in 
popular imagination with folklore in such matters as the 
exorcism of Fern the banning of witches; the laying of 
ghosts ; various forms of divination such as the “Bible and 
Key ” where the sacred volume is used for the eradication of 
error or the detection of crime. Formerly, too, much surrep- 
titious use was. made of holy water; of consecrated earth from 
the churchyard; of Sacramental wine; the key of the church 
door was also in frequent request for stirring up certain potent 


REPORTS. 287 


concoctions that were brewed for the combatting of evil 
influences of various kinds, the removal of spells, &c. ; the 
rite of confirmation was by many regarded as a most valuable 
remedy against rheumatism ; the souls of shipwrecked sailors, 
it was believed, could never rest until their bodies had been 
buried in consecrated ground. Many instances of this used 
to be told in the parishes on our Western Coast, where fatal 
wrecks were frequent before the building of the Hanois 
Lighthouse. Again it was believed that the recital of certain 
scripture texts would at once stop dangerous bleeding from 
wounds, &c., and so on. 

I have latterly been going through a quantity of old 
manuscript notes—chiefly of a local character—which I jotted 
down during the first winter or two that I spent in Guernsey, 
now nearly forty years ago. One of these fragmentary scraps 
reminded me of an incident which was very much talked 
about at the time, but it has doubtless long been forgotten. 
And with this brief narration [ will close the Report. 

When the extension of Fountain Street, known as 
Church Hill, was cut across the old Burial Ground of the 
Town pose a great number of ancient graves were un- 
avoidably disturbed. Much of this churchyard mould, 
together with the human bones it contained, was got rid of as 
ballast. One day, a well-known local vessel, under an equally 
well-known and somewhat reckless Guernsey Captain was 
observed leaving the Old Harbour with a lot of this gruesome 
ballast on board. ‘“ Where are you bound, Captain ?” asked 
an onlooker, shouting his query from the pier-head. The 
Captain seemed annoyed at the enquiry, and he named in his 
rough reply a very unpleasant theological destination dis- 
tinguished rather for its caloric than its comfort. I won't 
repeat his language, but my informant assured me that neither 
the vessel, the master nor any of the crew were ever seen or 
heard of again. They all vanished utterly. The narrator 
told me that he considered it a “signal judgment,’ and a 
terrible warning. 

J. Linwoop Puirrs, Sec. Folklore Sect. 


Report of the Ornithological Section. 


One very interesting species has to be added this year to 
the list of the birds of the Sarnian Islands—the Wood Lark— 
two of which were seen in Sark by Mr. F. L. Tanner. Owing 
to the exceptionally cold and sunless weather that charac terised 
the so-called summer of 1907, the observations on the movements 


PSS REPORTS. 


of our summer migrants are particularly interesting, and my 
own limited observations are supplemented by those of Mr. 
B. Rowswell and Mr. John $8. Hocart, to whom I am grateful 
for kindly handing me their notes on the subject. I have 
also to thank Mr. R. P. Spencer and Mr. F. lL. Tanner for 
information about some uncommon birds. 


Ring Ousel. On October 19 I saw a particularly well-marked Ring Ousel 
flying down the Valley at Petit Bot. Has anyone ever observed one of 
these birds in Guernsey in the spring ? 

Robin. A clutch of pure white eggs, very unlike typical Robin’s eggs, was 
taken here this year, and one of them was sent to me for identification, 
but unfortunately I vould not learn where this extremely interesting nest 
was found, or by whom. 

Blackeap. In Alderney a Blackcap was seen, and could have been caught, 
in September by Mr. R. P. Spencer. This is the first record for that 
island. In Guernsey a hen bird was captured in a greenhouse at Vau- 
vert, by Mr. F. L. Tanner. 


Chiffehaff. The earliest date on which I heard the note was April 9 at 
Moulin Huet, and I last heard it on October 7 at Saints Bay. The 
Chiffchaff is one of the earliest of summer visitors to arrive, and one of 
the latest to depart. 

Wood Lark. A couple of Wood Larks were seen in Sark in April by Mr. 
F.L. Tanner. This bird has not before been recorded for these islands. 


Hawfineh. A fine specimen, shot at Havilland Farm in January, was 
presented in the flesh to the Guille-Allés Museum by Mr. R. P. 
Spencer. 

Bullfineh. These birds are certainly increasing in numbers in this island. 
On Sept. 29 I saw one in my small garden at St. Martin’s, and on July 2 
Mr. Rowswell saw a pair on the Fermain cliffs. Mr. Spencer tells me 
Bullfinches frequent Smith’s Nursery at the Couture in some numbers, 
and one or two pairs certainly bred there last year ; and at Saumarez 
Park, Catel, Mr. Tanner says these birds have been known to breed 
regularly for two or three years, and are carefully protected, so that now 
there is quite a small colony of them. 


Wryneck. Mr. Rowswell heard one at Moulin Huet on April 4, and Mr. 
Hocart another at the Vale on the same day. These are the earliest dates 
I know of for certain, but if we may rely on newspaper evidence, the 
Wryneck was heard in Guernsey by several farmers on March 28, which 
is very probable, as the latter days of March were perfect midsummer 
weather. These birds continued calling later than usual this year. I 
heard one at Moulin Huet on July 15, Mr. Rowswell one on the following 
day, and on July 19 I listened for some time to one in full song in the 
valley west of St. Saviour’s Church. 


Cuckoo. The cold and stormy weather of April kept the cuckoo silent, and 
the earliest note in Guernsey seems to have been heard (by two persons 
in different parts of St. Martin’s) on April 18. The following day both 
my son and I saw and heard a cuckoo at Moulin Huet, but Mr. Hocart 
notes April 25 as the earliest date at the Vale. A local newspaper 
reported the first appearance of this bird in Alderney on April 28, an 
unusually late date for that island. If they commenced late, however, 
they continued singing much longer than in ordinary years, for I have 
reliable information about the cuckoo haying been heard regularly every 
day up to July 8, and the Rev. R. H. Tourtel heard one singing in the 
trees near La Belieuse, St. Martin’s, on July 13, which is probably the 
latest date on record for Guernsey, although Mr. Rowswell reports 
hearing a cuckoo in Sark on July 14, 1902. 


REPORTS. PSY 


Kingfisher. One was seen by my wife and son in Moulin Huet Bay on 
February 27. Thirty or forty years ago these beautiful birds used to 
breed in some numbers in Guernsey ; at the present time only single 
birds are seen as a rule. 


GoatsueKer. I saw a Goatsucker at Saints Bay on May 18, earlier than I 
ever saw this bird in these islands; probably it had only just arrived. 
Swift. Arrived late this year. I was out a great deal during the month of 
May, but the first Swifts I saw were on the 20th. Mr. Rowswell how- 
ever observed a couple at St. Martin’s on May 5. They were last seen, 
with one exception, on August 26, by Mr. Rowswell at St. Martin’s, and 
on the 27th by myself at the Forest, when I counted six None were 
observed again until September 26, when I saw to my great surprise 
a solitary Swift circling about leisurely between my house and St 

Martin’s School. 

Swallows and Martins. The earliest Swallows of the year were seen at 
the Vale by Mr. Hocart, who noted them on April 13. I saw three 
at St. Peter’s on April 20, apparently lately arrived, the wind being 
south, and Mr. Rowswell saw a couple in George Road on the 23rd. 
House Martins appeared about the same time; Mr. Spencer saw one 
at Lilyvale, Catel, on April 15, Mr. Rowswell one at Moulin Huet 
on the 18th, and myself one at Rocquaine on the 20th, but neither 
Swallows nor Martins were at all plentiful until about the 7th of May. 
This year I was able to note accurately the date of their departure or at 
least the departure of one contingent. On the 21st of October I observed 
that there were still a great many Swallows on the wing at St. Martin’s, 
and I must have seen quite a hundred about Saints Bay and by the old 
windmill at Les Camps. At that time, and for a few days previously, 
there wasa strong wind blowing from the south and south-west, so 
that of course the birds could not start on their journey, but during 
the night the wind veered to the north-west, and with a full moon 
and clear sky, all the swallows departed, for on the 22nd I did not 
see a single one during the whole day. This I think fixes the date of 
the generai exodus, and only stragglers appeared afterwards. The last 
I saw were on October 30, but Mr. Rowswell observed a couple of 
House Martins at Jerbourg on November 10 and one swallow flying 
about for twenty minutes over his garden at Les Blanches on Nov. 12. 
He also notes an interesting observation he made on some House 
Martins on November 5. He was watching a small party of half a 
dozen of these birds circlng about together for some time helow 
the cliffs at Petit Port, when suddenly, as if at a given signal, they 
all flew out to sea, and disappeared, probably on their migration. 

Quail. On June 5 I listened for some time to the peculiar call of a Quail 
in a field at St. Andrew’s and I heard another near Petit Bot on July 2. 
Mr. Spencer tells me that two were shot at Grandes Rocques this year, 
and he also informs me that Quails bred in Herm last year, as a couple of 
young birds were captured and kept in confinement all through the 
winter, and they are still alive and doing well. 

Cornerake. It is very remarkable that no one seems to have heard a 
Corncrake this year in Guernsey, and yet some of these birds must 
have come over to this island, for on May 5 one was picked up in an 
exhausted condition in a garden in the Strand, and kept alive for a day 
or two, and another was captured at the Bailiff’s Cross on September 6. 

Coot. During the severe weather at the end of January a Coot was captured 
at the Charroterie, and kept alive for several days. 

Tufted Duck. The only specimen on record for these islands was noted 
by Mr. Dalgliesh in the Transactions for 1903, p. 204. In the collection 
belonging to the Guille-Allés Museum there is a male specimen of 
the Tufted Duck, killed by the late Mr. H. Le Lacheur, of St. Andrew’s, 
as shown by a label attached to it in Mr. Whitehead’s handwriting. 


I. D. Marquanp, Sec. Ornith. Sect. 


OLD SARNIA: 
ITS CUSTOMS, MERRY-MAKINGS anp SUPERSTITIONS, 
(Compiled from various sources.) 


BY MR. HENRY E. MARQUAND. 


—_-——_-0- 


La Longue Veille, or Long-Eve, December 23, the Mother- 
night of the Venerable Bede, was originally kept on the 
Solstitial eve as an astronomical festival. Christmas Eve 
still coincides with the Roman vigil of the Winter Solstice ; 
and in the Calendar of Ancient Greece the threefold night of 
the Sun’s figurative birth was one of the most remarkable 
fictions of the religious year. When the Church Vigils were 
changed into nominal fasts, our Guernsey islanders prepared 
themselves by the convivialities of the 23rd for an involuntary 
show of abstinence on the 24th. Thanks to De la Marche, 
La Place, and other warm enthusiasts of the Puritanie school, 
little remains of the primitive ceremonial ; enough, however, 
still survives to remind the antiquary. and the poet that 
Nature has her holidays as well as the Church. An early 
Scandinavian emblem of the Sun’s Nativity still blazes, here 
and there, upon a cheerful hearth, where no ener oachment has 
hitherto been made on the wide altar of hospitality by the 
paltry meanness of modern innovation. Our Tronqguet de 
Noél identifies itself with the Yule Log of the North; but, 
alas, fashion and Puritanism, which, whatever may be their 
relative merits, are equally odious to Robin Goodfellow, and 
now threaten all our household gods with unceremonious ex- 
pulsion from /a Jonquiére, the old winter settle, and the 
delightful corner of the rural kitchen hob. If “nods and 
becks and wreathéd smiles” had ever a charm for Mailton, 
how remember the many dark vicissitudes of this strange life 
and not regret the departure of these luminous eras of harm- 
less amusement? ‘“ Were I,” remarked old friend Nicolas, 
one evening in autumn, as he solemnly laid down his brule 
gueule (broken pipe), “a prophet in my own country, I would 
exhort every old wife in my congregation to keep the * longue 
veille,’ to knead the anniversary biscuit, or to mull a reason- a 
able measure of the best ‘ piment,’ or spiced wine, ‘le vin | 
brulé,’ as if nothing had happened.” The cider jug may now 


OLD SARNIA; 29] 


go around, Christian wise, at a slow pace, while many a sly 
bon mot or sober old adage compel it to loiter on its way. 
The revolving club no longer whizzes over our heads, nor, as 
in the good old times, reminds the contemplative drinker of 
his tardiness by gently knocking him down, or visits his 
awkwardness @ la Lodbrooke with the dreadful penalty of 
“ten horns.” The diminutive cake, /a galette, is not only 
reduced to a fraction of its original diameter, but it has also 
lost the stamp of ages—the wheel and the cross of solar revo- 
lution. “And are these venerable relics empty trifles ? 
Whoever shall answer in the affirmative,” quoth good Nicolas, 
taking up his favourite pipe, “ that man is no friend of mine ; 
there is neither music nor poetry in him. Nature and good 
feeling renounce all communication with such an apostate.” 


Last Hve of the Year. 


The last eve of the year was a memorable one in the 
annals of our infancy. Our grandmothers tell us how the 
narrow streets of St. Peter-Port were then crowded with 
youngsters of all sizes, rapping at every door, and howling 
the following One 

“Oeguin-a-ni! Oguin-a-no! 
Ouvre ta pouque, et pie l’a r’clio!” 
(Open your pocket and then shut it again). 

Almost every dialect of Southern Europe uses an “ ogui- 
nane, or the modification of that strange word, to express the 
idea of good news or pleasing intelligence. It is likewise a 
New-year’s gift. “ Ma eghinat! ma eghinat!” is still, for 
aught [ know, the bout de (an cry of the little rag-a-muffins of 
the Bay of Morbihan, and “ baille mé m’n oguinane ”—give 
me my New Year’s gift—was its literal version in Guernsey 
less than a century ago. 


Men Oguinane. 


With regard to the cry of “ Oguinane” this is what the 
youngsters used to sing as they went from door to door on 
New Year’s Eve as well as on New Year’s morning :— 


J’vous souhaite une bonne annaie, 
Men gran pere et ma gran mere, 
Gu vous donne une bonne allaie, 
Un bouan long somme dans le chimquére. 
Mes irviéres, mes irviéres (1). 
Men parrain et ma marraine, 
Men Oncle Jean et ma Tante Aurane. 
Qu’vot maison seit terjours plaine, 
Haleux (2), frumine (3), jut (4) et canne (5), 
M’n Oguinane, Mn Oguinane! 


292 OLD SARNIA, 


Chier cousin, jolie cousine, 
Que jamais rien n’vou défaille! (6) 
Houlai (7), sans faire la sure mine, 
Dans ma padute ou dans ma fale (8)— 
Une rialle! une rialle! (9) 


L’ fumé d’ la gache a boucas, (10) 
Vaisine Anne, jeu ai ieue men aise. (11) 
Est-che que j’n’en brinotrai pas? (12) 
Est-elle accouare sous la braise ? 
Que j’ la baise, que j’ la baise! 
Moussieu l’ministre, allons! vite! 
Si vous pliait, j'avons longlie; (13) 
Une priére est bientdt dite! 
La née quiet vraiement su l’frie—(14) 
Ma pouquie, ma pouquie! (15) 


Nou v’chin atou nos failles; (16) 
Avous oui la chansonnette ? 

Mettai dans nos chapiaux d’ paille, 
S’ ou vous en sciaiz (17) une p tite miette— 
Une piecette, une piecette! (18) 


O Madame la Justiciaire, 
Au pepin (19) de la vielle annaie, 
Assize dans vot belle gran’ caire, | 
Comme une raine d’vant vot fouair— 
Not crastaie, (20) not crastaie ! 

(1) My Christmas box; (2) drawers; (3) strong box; (4) jug; (5) can; (6) may 
you ne’er want anything; (7) throw; (8) bosom; (9) piece of money; (10) of the 
steam of cake without any stuffin it; (11) ’ve had enough; (12) don’t you think I 
should complain ?; (13) nail-ache: (14) grass; (15) my pocket; (16) torches; (17) if 
you can spare ; (18) small piece of money ; (19) at the end of the old year; (20) our 


glass of something. 
Old Bout de An. 


How often has it been my melancholy duty, says a 
Gauernseyman of about sixty years ago, to attend, sometimes 
as chief mourner, the funeral of Old Bout de PAn. A 
log of wood, wrapped in a sable cloth, was his usual repre- 
sentative ; when, with great and even classical solemnity, just 
as the clock struck twelve, the juvenile procession set itself in 
motion, every member thereof carrying a lantern fashioned 
out of a turnip, or made of oiled paper. I well remember 
that awful Saturday night when one of my junior school- 
fellows was returning from Maitre Laurent’s barber’s shop in 
Fountain-street, with his grandfather’s cauliflower wig, and 
how it was snatched out of his hand, much to my consternation, 
by the leader of Bout de lAn’s funeral. Ere the audacious 
act was settled, le Bout de ’An had undergone the pagan 
ceremony of incineration at the Gallet d’Heaume (between 
the South Esplanade and La Vallette). 

About this Sir Edgar MacCulloch, in “ Guernsey Folk- 
Lore,” says :—On the last night of the year it was customar 
for boys to dress up a grotesque figure, which they called “ Le 


OLD SARNTA. 293 


Vieux Bout de ’An,” and -fter parading it through the streets 
by torehlight with the mock ceremonial of a funeral procession, 
to end by burying it on the beach, or in some retired spot, or 
make a bonfire and burn it. 


New Year’s Day. 

January | reminds us of several passages in the homilies 
of the Gallican Fathers on the Festival of Mithras, or the 
new-born Sun, which the country people celebrated on that 
day. Like our Béte de la Touar and the weir wolves of 
Sweden and Norway, men disguised in a variety of bestial 
forms, especially those of stags and oxen, formed an essential 
part of the Mithraic procession ; and it is remarkable that not 
only does the American Indian still watch to see the stag 
kneel on the mystical eve of the infant year, but that it was a 
very common notion among the pious Guernsey women that 
all the cattle, meekly kneeling on their knees, paid the same 
homage to the Infant Saviour on Christmas Eve. 


Old Christmas. 

January 6 was the original Christmas of the Eastern 
Church. We admit it in our Calendar, because four centuries 
before “the Desired of Nations’’ appeared on earth “ the 
fountains of God’s birth, in the Temple of Bacchus, at 
Andros, always overflowed on that day with ruddy wine.” 
This day was not merely that of Bacchus’s nativity ; heathen 
Greece commemorated at the same period “the changes of 
water into nectar and ambrosia ” by the little god whom Egypt 
then brought out of his “adytum” and exhibited to the fana- 
tical gaze of innumerable worshippers. Traces of all these 
heathen rites will be found in our Christian liturgies and 
domestic traditions. It is true that in Devonshire and Corn- 
wall the cattle are still believed to fall down and worship on 
Christmas Eve. The same superstition prevails in Guernsey, 
with the belief that at midnight on Christmas Eve all water is 
changed temporarily into wine. 

During my nonage at least, remarks the same above- 
mentioned writer, the peasantry here were convinced that 
at midnight “toutes les fontaines se remplissaient de vin 
rouge comme du sang, ’—blood-red wine gushed from every 
spring. Women are always curious, at least the censorious 
male sex will have it so, sometimes even a little incredu- 
lous, and there is an awful instance of the unbelief of one 
of the “weaker vessels” in the unwritten record of the 
Friday Wake and Mother night. A female in one of the 
country parishes was determined to ascertain the reality of 


294 OLD SARNIA. 


this wonderful metamorphosis, and perhaps being as fond of 
good wine as the daughter of St. Faunus, once dipped her 
sacrilegious fingers in a fountain as the clock struck twelve on 
Christmas ie but ere the wine, or water, touched her lips an 
angel smote her—she received, says the legend, “ une terrible 
cliaque ” (a terrible slap) which stretched her on the ground. 
Ever after she was convinced there was some truth in the story. 

It may be added here that the late Mrs. Lane-Clarke, in 
her “ Guernsey Folk-lore,” tells a story of this kind, but her’s 
goes further, for she says that the woman went at midnight to 
the pump, and filling her hand with water put it to her lips, at 
the same time exclaiming, ‘Toute eau est vin.” But to this 
a terrible voice added, “ Vére, mais tu est prés de ta fin,” and 
she died immediately. 


La Bete de la Touar. 


In vulgar pronunciation, la Béte de la Touar, the Tower 
Beast, T’Chiko, that is the Old Dog, is another of its innu- 
merable titles, and we must own, after a cautious comparison 
of various reports as to the monster’s external appearance, 
that it would be no easy matter, even for a Cuvier, to deter- 
mine its species. Some will have it, in these latter days, that 
it partook more of the calf than of any other created form ; 
but there is one important point on which all agree, to wit, 
that it had a notable pair of large, flaming, saucer-like eyes, 
and that during its nightly progress, six weeks before and as 
many weeks after Christmas, down Cornet-street and through 
old Fountain-street, dismal howlings, yea, the horrid clank of 
fetters, were invariably heard, chilling the blood and paling 
the faces of all who heard them, and woe be to the unfortunate 
man or woman who came face to face with the appalling - 
“thing.” If it resembled anything besides itself, as the 
Bartholomew Fair showman said of his elephant, the Hell- 
hound of the Principality, alias the Dog of Annun, still 
believed (under the Guernsey name) to haunt the Hartz 
Mountains, may have been its prototype. But for La Béte 
de la Touar our grandmother never mentioned it without a 
reverential pause to convince us that his dogship was no 
ordinary personage. Le Chien Bédu is everywhere the dog 
of a nameless abyss, and T’Chi Ko, if not the very same, 
was, no doubt, his brother or his cousin. 

The Tower of Beauregard, which has long since disap- 
peared, once stood near the south-eastern angle of our ancient 
town walls, at the foot of Hauteville. Here were the head- 
‘quarters of La Béte de la Touar. . 


OLD SARNIA. 2995 


Whatever be the speculations of fancy on the remote 
origin of the Castle Spectre, the rattling chains seem to have 
been a recent interpolation, and to demand separate and par- 
ticular notice. It tells, in almost poetic language, that the 
Beauregard “ revenant ” or phantom personated the fanatic or 
the heretic—those innocent victims of bigotry and superstition 
whose shriek of agony, when stretched upon the rack, or 
suspended from the dislocating cord, must often have terrified 
and alarmed their relatives and friends. We are told that 
the place of execution where these unhappy beings were sup- 
posed to expiate imaginary offences was in the Bailey or yard 
near the haunted tower—the scene of their confinement and 
frightful death. The very pavement and grass were stained 
with blood and ashes ; and on a spot where murder had too 
long revelled under the mask of Justice it was natural that 
imagination should conjure up a variety of hideous forms. 


Le Chien Bodu. 


Another very ugly dog! a resident, perhaps, of la Ville 
Baudu, once the slaughter- house of the Benedictine monks of 
St. Michel du Valle. There was once a time when the simple 
question, “ O tu I’tehien Bodu ?” (do you hear the Bodu dog) 
would have frightened away the gayest juvenile party in the 
twinkling of an eye. To see this black dog was taken as a 
sure sign of approaching death. 

In Sir Edgar MacCulloch’s book, edited by Miss Edith 
Carey, is found the following concerning ghostly dogs and 
other animals that haunted the Guernsey roads at night :— 

“Then there is the ‘Rue de la Béte’ at St. Andrew’s, 
on the borders of the Fief Ruhais. Near this lane there was 
formerly a prison, so that it is probably full of associations of 
crime and malefactors. There is also a Rue de la Béte near 
VErée, between Claire Mare and the Rouvets, where, to this 
day, people will net go alone after dark, and they still tell the 
story (so wrote Miss Le Pelley, who lived in that neighbour- 
hood) of a man, a Monsieur Vaucourt, who, driving down that 
lane in the dark. the Béte got up into the cart, which so scared 
the untortunate man that he died the next day. There was 
also a black dog which haunted the Forest-road, clanking its 
chains. The father of one old woman, who told the story 

saw and was followed by this beast one night when w allen 
home from St. Martin’s to his house near the Forest Church. 
He was so frightened that he took to his bed and died of the 
shock very shortly afterwards. There is also ‘ La Béte de la 
rue Maze,’ on the western limits of the town parish ; ‘ Le 


296 OLD ' SARNIA. 


Coin de la Biche’ at St. Martin’s, between Saints and La 
Villette; and in the cross lane running from Le Carrefour 
David to the Profond Camp past the house now called St. 
Kilda, a small white hare was supposed to be seen on stormy 
nights accompanied by Lie Feu Belengier ( Will-o’-the-wisp). 

Besides the above there was the headless dog which 
haunted La Ville au Roi and ‘La bBéte de la Devise de 
Sausmarez, at St. Martin’s, a black dog that used to haunt 
the avenue near Sausmarez Manor.” 


How a Guernsey Witch was Exorcised. 


The author of this contribution to the Transactions of 
the Guernsey Natural Science Society says :— 

My late father, who was born in 1806, has left the fol- 
lowing story amovg his papers, and told me more than once 
that it was perfectly true :— 

When I was a little boy I had a grand-uncle, a pretty 
large farmer, who was a firm believer in witchcraft. He 
dwelt at St. Pierre-du-Bois One year three or four of his 
cows fell ill and died. This, of course, he knew could not 
have happened naturally. It must be the work of some witch 
who had cast her “ evil eye” on the animals, and a poor old 
woman who, because she was crippled by the weight of years 
had acquired a bad notoriety among ignorant and superstitious 
prople like himself, was immediately suspected of being the 
author of the death of the animals. Positive proof was want- 
ing ; but my good grand-uncle knew how to obtain this proof, 
and this by a very simple process. It consisted in placing the 
pluck of the last cow that had died in a large cauldron and 
making an enormous fire underneath it until the contents were 
reduced to ashes. When things arrived at this point, the 
witch, who during the whole of the operation had suffered 
indescribable torments, came down the chimney and appeared 
in the fireplace. My uncle fixed the ceremony for a certain 
night, and my father and mother were invited to attend. 
They went and took me with them. I shall never forget the 
sight I witnessed that evening. When we arrived in the 
kitchen, which was the scene of operations, I saw my kinsman 
with about ten or a dozen countrymen standing in the room, 
armed with pitchforks, rusty bayonets and other lethal 
weapons. After our arrival the door was locked and the 
key-hole and every chink carefully stopped up so that the 
witch could find no means of entrance except down the chim- 
ney. It was one of those Cyclopean fireplaces, such as you 
may have seen, large enough to hold a couple of cartloads of > 


OLD SARNIA. 297 


timber and to roast a whole ox. The cow’s pluck was put in 
the cauldron and piles of wood placed and set fire to under- 
neath. The contents were soon heard hissing and grilling in 
the pot. The heat of the room was terrific and the stench 
of the burning meat something frightful. In about an hour 
and a half the contents of the pot were reduced to a cinder. 
All at once I saw my uncle, armed with his ponderous pitch- 
fork, rush towards the fireplace, exclaiming with a tremendous 
oath, “ There she is, the witch!” His weapon buried itself 
in the back wall of the fireplace. He then withdrew his 
pitchfork, flourished it around with pride, and showed the 
marks of the witch’s blood upon the prongs. He and his 
friends had all seen the witch, he declared. So much for the 
power of imagination when people have worked themselves 
into a state of frenzy. My uncle and his friends all swore 
they could see the witch’s blood on the prongs of the pitch- 
fork. As to my father and mother, who laughed at such folly, 
though their eyes were steadily fixed upon the fireplace, they 
had seen nothing of the old woman, and for their souls could 
not discern the slightest mark of the witch’s blood which my 
uncle and his friends were persistent in maintaining was 
plainly visible on the prongs. Neither could I. And al- 
though I had been as keen as the others in keeping watch on 
the fireplace, 1 declare that I saw nothing, and yet all the 
others affirmed on their oath they had seen the suspected 
witch come down the chimney and my uncle drive his pitch- 
fork through her and pin her to the wall, when she had 
vanished like a puff of smoke! My uncle was now convinced 
and happy. He had drawn blood from the witch and she 
could trouble him no longer. 


La Gran’ Kerue. 


The following was communicated to the Guernsey Star 
in 1834 by the late Mr. George Metivier :— 

Are we become so immeasurably good that we cannot 
afford to be merry once a year? Some moral Fahrenheits, it 
is true, very nicely discriminate between cheerfulness and 
mirth, that is between the curds and sugar of a cheesecake, 
or the mountain of a whipped syllabub. Away with these 
dialectical hair-splitters ! If pleasures in themselves innocent 
owe their tendency to bubble and froth, let us not quarrel 
with them because it is their property to sparkle and effervesce. 
Let us quaff them just as they are without making a wry face 
lest they should settle and grow flat. Surely it is no crime 
for the sons of toil to fare sumptuously on that memorable 


298 OLD SARNIA. 


day when they prepare the soil for the reception of the pars- 
nip crop Ww hich supplies the kine with so excellent and ample 
a provision of winter food. 

In the fretful season of long dark mghts, among rural 
orandees, the gayest of the gay have often crowded round the 
festive board, where at Les ‘Rocques or Les Padins, Moussieu 
le Procureux du Ré, or Moussieu le Juré de la Cour Royale, 
deemed it no slight honour to preside when the great plough 
had performed its important annual task. 

Deep furrows are a sine qué non im parsnip culture. But 
the instrument destined to cleave the soil is no bauble, and 
our insular studs of horses are, like our means, rather limited ; 
so that an association of small proprietors of land for mutual 
aid is as necessary here as anywhere. Mr. Quayle says that 
about sixty years ago a Jersey farmer constructed a piough 
o1 large dimensions which would supersede the necessity of 
digging. After many attempts the mighty machine was com- 
pleted. Previously to the invention of this implement, digging 
was universal, it seems. But we never heard of two or more 
persons possessing a plough in partnership, though the fact is 
not implausible when we consider what small patches of arable 
soil fall to the lot of many a joint heir or heiress of some 
patriarch whose estate is of trifling dimensions and whose 
quiver was left well filled with living arrows. We must 
expect a few touches of the ludicrous from an agricultural 
observer so scientific and well-informed as Mr. Quayle ; our 
people’s independent stubbornness well accounts for their 
attachment to certain unprofitable old customs; their dislike 
of the hoe, for example, and their tedious knee-swaddled mode 
of weeding [still to be frequently seen in Guernsey in the 


present twentieth century.—ED. | 
An experienced English farmer naturalised amongst us, 


whose testimony excludes every doubt, says he met in one 
instance at a gran kerue “twenty-two animals harnessed to 
the plough, namely six bullocks and sixteen horses.” Indeed, 
it is considered a point of honour for every man who is worth 
a beast to produce it on this occasion. 

The plough is now in full swing. Vuierre, Nicolas, Jean, 
Toumas, Laurent, &c., are at their respective posts. The 
horses and bullocks are pulling like one; Sieur Tam de la 
Mare is at the plough tail, and making a furrow which deviates 
neither to the right nor to the left. Al! the prettiest girls of 
the district, Judith, Betsy, Marguerite, Raché, &c., have 
been invited to be the cup-bearers on the field, marshalled 
under the watchful eye of old Benjamin Blampied. As the 


OLD SARNIA. 299 


cider cup circulates is it not impossible for Pierre and the 
others to help drinking to the health of the smiling Hebes ? 

Little is thought of the midday gran’ kerue dinner. It is 
a mere prelude to the evening défrique; yet, lest we should 
misrepresent so substantial a meal, let us admit that hams, 
cheeks, and shoulders, and pudding, too, /a hourchepotte, never 
fail to grace the table. , 

In calling the plough supper a “ défrique” we adhere to 
ancient usage and revive a term which always involves a 
elowing image of culinary solidity and profusion. Whenever 
erass or waste land was brought under cultivation a feast was 
very properly deemed the labourer’s perquisite ; such land 
while over-run with wild vegetation is called a fraque, whence 
_défriquer, to break up, and the défrique, the noble meal pre- 
pared for this occasion. 

If Scotland’s plump and tremulous hageis deserved a 
voluntary grace as long as the home-loving ‘poet's arm, we 
may surely, dilate a little on “la houichepotte ” and “la 
jijiouinne "—a plum pudding of enormous size, the principal 
dish of our graw kerue supper. “ Couayie VP beeuf et mangie 
du pain” may still pass for sound doctrine, but we apprehend 
that “ couayie la jijiouinne” would ruin the ordinary digestion 
from l’Erée to Paradis and La Ramée to Hougue Antas. 
After the Gargantuan repast came the singing and. dancing. 

Our gran? kerue symphony was nothing more than a 
rumbling hurdy-gurdy. Of the dancing I shall say naught, 
except to remark that the most wonderful exhibition of “the 
light fantastic toe was given by Dan and Judith, the former 
just a little exhilarated by his copious libations of strong cider 
and sundry ptites gouttes @iau d vie, the latter in a whirl of 
excitement caused by the unwonted attentions to which she 
had been subjected during the day by the usually taciturn and 
homely farm labourers. 

Now for a few extracts from the “ chansonnettes” that we 
heard at the last “ gran’ kerue” supper to which we were bidden : 


Ma poure vielle chifournie, 
Pourrie toute au travers; 
La chiniolle enrouillai, 
L’ bouais tous roguis des vars. 
Ma vielle, te vl6 craquie, 
Coumme ten poure maitre, enfin, 
Mais tu as durai une achie, 
Et toutes choses ont leux fin. 


Orains, es jours de féte, 
Tu sounais d’usse en u, 
Notte et chant d’amourette— 
Hélas, j’‘nen pouvon pu. 


300 OLD SARNIA. 


Tu n’ gras pu r’bondi aire, 
A rejouite et a son, 

Et mé, j‘men vais sous terre. 
Ma pourre vielle, adi don! 

[The above was a countryman’s farewell to his hurdy- 
gurdy which, hike him, was completely worn out with age and 
work. The farewell was always sung to the most pathetic 
air, and as the song itself included many verses of eight lines 
each, possibly the two that are quoted will be sufficient. 
However, there is a pathos in the words which proves that 
the composer must have been animated with very tender 
feelings towards his old musical instrument when he sat down 

rr) 
and committed his sentiments to paper.—Ep. | 

Le Sieur Aberhan’s waggon load of Guernsey chansons 

gS y 
is buried for ever. Alas, for our forefathers who allowed 
these fine old compositions to pass into obscurity. Here is a 
portion, however, of one that has been rescued :— 
Au jardin de men pére, 
O vive amour! 
Un oranger y a, 
Vive la lauriére! 
Une oranger y a, 
Vive la rose et le dama! 
Then there was “ Les avirons d’argent,” “Je plumie 
Vallouette,” “J’ai du bon toubac dans ma tabattiére,” and 
“Ou vas tu, Nicolas, de ce pas? 
Ou vas tu, Nicolas ? 
Qu’as tu qui te chagrine ?” 
Then there was “ La fille des dix parésses,” of which only 
two couplets survive :— 
Au Valle et a St. Samson, 
Je nen counie aucunes, 
Mais j'ai ouie dire, sans facon, 
Qui sont pu neres que brunes. 

How omit a parting word on good Sieur Jean du Tertre. 
The venerable old man never left his poste @honneur, the 
inmost corner of the chimney ingle, without raising a con- 
tagious whirlwind of involuntary mirth. I have seen La 
Vielle Tante Marteau, in her 99th year, laugh till she literally 
cried, or as the saying goes, till she was ‘ nére pafimaie d’rire,” 
while Sieur Jean, illumining his comely features with a 
knavish simper, half leer, half bonhomme, delighted the 
company with the fifty-ninth edition of his inimitable 

ih, s'il avait, mais il n’a pas, 
De metier a faire la touaille. 


Kt, s'il avait, mais il n’a pas, 
De metier a faire le guiablle. 


OLD SARNIA. 301 


Then came an overflowing torrent of tales of wonders, 
prodigies and spells, the follies of maidens, the stratagems of 
lovers, Jean Vivien’s ghost, the phantom colt, the annals of 
witcheraft, and, to conclude, Tuntin, the kissing nosegay 
dance, “ Men beau laurier,” the final act of this old-fashioned 
agricultural function. 

One curious custom at the supper or “ défrique” was that 
the men had their meal first, and not till they had finished did 
the women sit down to theirs. 

[The gran’ kerue in Guernsey is an event of the past. 
To-day light English or American ploughs are generally used, 
to pull which two to four horses are employed. In only a few 
instances are eight horses harnessed to the plough, and this 
usually every seven years, when the soil is turned up to a 
depth of about eighteen inches, so as to bring the under part 
of the produce-bearing ground to the surface. Now the 
ground asa rule is turned over to a depth of about eight inches. 
This renders labour easier and cheaper, but the result is not 
so good asin former days. At that period there was a regular 
rotation of crops: parsnips, turnips, wheat, clover, barley, rye- 
grass, oats, &c. To-day, we understand, little variation is 
made in the crops.—Eb. | 


A Supernatural Event and a Mystery. 


The following was related in 1907 to the writer by a 
country gentleman. 

A certain family came to Guernsey a good many years 
ago and took a farm in one of the western parishes of the 
island. They had not long been settled when they were 
informed with a mysterious air by some of the ancient inha- 
bitants of the neighbourhood that the stones of an arch at the 
end of a building in which they kept their farming implements 
had not been justly acquired; in fact the stones had been 
destined as part of those with which the church near by was 
to be built. The end of the building was, it should be men- 
tioned, a party wall which divided it from a very old dwelling 
house that was said to be as old as the church itself. The 
house was reported to be haunted, and the family were in- 
formed that “something” resented the improper use of the 
stones which had been removed one dark winter night by the 
unscrupulous builder of the house, and that the latter had 
been untenanted for a great number of years as no one would 
live in it. Weird lights during the long winter nights had 
been frequently seen and strange noises, like falling stones, 
heard in the house. Little attention was paid to the story, 


302 OLD SARNIA. 


but nevertheless the house remained empty and the building 
or barn adjoining only used for storing farm implements, 
roots, &c. For a lone time nothing occurred to disturb the 
even tenour of the family’s way. My informant when he 
arrived here was a little boy, and after hearing the 
strange story he often watched the old house at night, 
but neither saw nor heard anything that smacked of 
the supernatural. He grew up to manhood, married, and 
took the farm himself. In winter he made it a practice 
to prepare the next day’s food for the cattle in the barn 
above-mentioned between eight and nine o’clock at night, 
never later. He was asked several times by his older neigh- 
bours if he ever heard anything unusual when at work in the 
barn. But when he replied that he had not, and added that 
he was always finished by nine o’clock, the reply was “ Ah, tu 
devrais y étre entre onze heures et miniet.” But not having 
occasion he did not trouble himself to go to the barn later 
than nine o’clock at night. 

Now it happened that durmg December of the year 1906 
he had been attending during the evening to a cow which 
had lately calved, and at eleven o'clock he thought she 
required some more litter to make her comfortable for the 
night. So he proceeded to the old barn with a chopper and 
a lantern, took some furze and commenced chopping it small. 
He had not long been occupied when he found that his lantern 
erew dim, and at the same moment heard a rumble lke 
a barrow-load of stones suddenly shot down upon a pave- 
ment. It appeared to him that the sound was a few yards 
away. Somewhat. surprised, and remembering what he had 
been told, he took wp his lantern and looked arcund, but saw 
nothing in particular. Thinking he was the victim of an 
hallucination he resumed his furze-chopping, when the noise 
was repeated, but this time much louder, as though a larger 
quantity of stones had been thrown down, and also much 
nearer to him. Again he searched with the lantern, but could 
see no trace of stones anywhere about the barn. He then 
determined to continue his work, which he did, laughing at 
what he said was an impossibility. Scarcely had he resumed 
his occupation when once more the lantern grew dim, and 
again came the crash of falling stones. But this time it 
seemed that a whole cartload of granite had fallen just behind 
him. Greatly agitated, he swung his lantern around once 
more, but again he could see nothing of the stones which he 
had heard so distinctly fall, and, as already said, immediately 
behind him. He remembers calling out, “ Si t’as quic chose a 


OLD SARNIA, SOEs 


dire, dis le maintenant, et pas bitot!” There was no reply, 
and as his nerves were considerably shaken he hastily gathered 
up his lantern and the furze he had chopped, left the barn 
and hastened to the stable, where he attended to his cow and 
beat a retreat to his farm-house which is close by. His 
wife who was still up noticed his agitation, and on asking what 
was the matter he told her what had occurred. She laughed 
at him, but nevertheless did not accept his offer to accompany 
him.to the building to see if she would hear or see anything 
herself. He is accustomed to take a bowl of milk and bread 
before retirmg, but he acknowledged to the writer that, 
although far from being a nervous man, his hands shook so 
much that he had ereat trouble that night to eat his frugal 
meal. He is positive that what he heard really took place, 
and is confirmed in his statement by his old neighbours re- 
marking that sooner or later they knew he would see or hear 
something i in the old barn that would be far from agreeable. 


The Animated Bedstead. 


Here is another story which was related to the writer 
some years back by a gentleman residing at the Castel :— 

There is vet standing not far from Perelle Bay an old 
house, one of whose rooms has the unenviable reputation of 
being haunted. The owner died, as I shall relate further on, 
and left the house with other property to some distant rela- 
tions. They accepted the legacy and took up their residence 
in the house. This was many years ago. For some reason 
which they never divulged they closed up one of the bedrooms, 
although they left its original furniture just as it was, After 
a while they decided to remove to another parish, and let the 
house to some other people, but reduced the rent on the under- 
standing that the room which had been closed for many years 
was not occupied. The undertaking was mutually agreed to 
and the tenants moved in, but religiously left the room alone, 
and made no attempt to disturb anything that was in it. For 
a long period all went well and nothing troubled them. At 
last the new occupiers of the house received a visit from 
some friends who were going to stay with them a few days. 
Being rather limited for accommodation, the host decided to 
put two-of the male friends in the haunted room, but said 
nothing about its evil reputation. A new mattress and bed- 
clothing were laid on the bedstead, an old-fashioned and very 
heavy mahogany affair, and the two friends were conducted to 
the chamber, where they undressed and got into bed. They 
slept well and undisturbed for a short time, when they were 


304 OLD SARNIA. 


rudely awakened by the bed leaping up and down and throw- 
ing them out of it. All the other articles of furniture in the 
room also appeared to have gone mad, and the noise they 
made was, to the two friends, terrific. They picked them- 
selves up, found their candle and lit it. Each of them accused 
the other of having played a practical joke, but each 
energetically denied “the allegation. Finally they got into 
bed again, when the same exciting incident occurred ; this 
time they unlocked their door and shouted to their host that 
he ought to know better than play these pranks when all they 
asked for was to go to sleep. In answer their host came to 
the room, pointed out that nothing was disturbed, and telling 
them they must be suffering from nightmare, disappeared. 
But the two friends could not help noticing that he appeared 
somewhat agitated and retreated as rapilly as decency 
to his guests would allow. Once more the friends bolted 
their door, summoned up all their courage, blew out the 
candle, and got into bed. Scarcely had they done so when 
the bed rocked and leaped so violently that they could 
not remain in it a minute longer. So both jumped, or 
rather tumbled, out and ran to the door, which they 
unlocked. As they reached the head of the stairs they 
distinctly heard the footsteps of something that was invisible 
(despite the light from the candle) leisurely descending the 
stairs. The house was then in an uproar. No one would 
vo to bed again that night and all waited patiently below 
until daybreak. After breakfast all the guests hurriedly 
departed, for none of them would remain any longer in the 
house. What excuses they made for their hurried departure, 
or what apologies were offered, the writer has not gathered. 

A few months later the tenants engaged a Frenchman as 
a farm servant. Having no place for him to sleep in, and as 
he knew nothing of the haunted room, they decided to put him 
there, hoping he would not be disturbed. At night he retired 
and got into bed. But scarcely was he in it than it began to 
rock 80 violently that he was pitched clean ont. He did not 
stop to inquire what had happened, but fled to the barn where 
he slept that night. Next morning he related his story, and 
was asked to again occupy the room, but this he flatly refused, 
and all the time he was with the family he slept every might 
in the barn. . 

After the strange story had been twice related to the 
writer’s informant, the latter quietly made enquiries as to what 
might be the cause of these nocturnal disturbances. He 
ascertained that many years before a wreck had occurred on 


OAD SER WAL 305 


the coast near Vazon and several people were drowned. The 
corpse of a man, apparently the captain, was brought to the 
house of the now deceased proprietor, whom I shall call X. 
As nothing was afterwards found in the dead man’s pockets, 
and as X. suddenly became wealthy, it is surmised that he 
may have taken possession of money or valuables of some kind 
found on the body, and this to the detriment of the drowned 
eaptain’s relatives. Anyhow, it is said that X. died in the 
room which is supposed to be haunted, and is believed to 
resent, by the means related above, anyone occupying the 
chamber in which he breathed his last. 


The Wizard of Goose Common. 


The following stories of the late Wizard Benez have been 
kindly communicated to the compiler of these disjointed 
narratives by Mr. J. 8. Hocart, of the Vale. 

Les Landes, in the “Clos du Valle,” was at one time 
common land ; it was low, swampy ground, partly covered by 
water in winter, and on it were kept large flocks of geese by 
those living close at hand. The presence of geese in large 
numbers caused the town people (who were in the habit of 
coming there in parties in the latter part of the summer to 
gather camomile) to call it the “ Goose Common.” It was 
sold and enclosed in 1864. . 

On the left hand side of the main road going towards the 
Golf Club on l’Ancresse Common is a low-thatched cottage, 
in which there once resided a man of the name of Benez 
(according to the “livre de perchage du Fief St. Michel au 
Clos du Valle for 1754,” the house was in possession of a 
family of that name). This man Benez, it was said, could 
transform himself into either a duck or a cat; he was a 
fisherman by trade, his partner being a young man named 
Jacques Rihoy, a neighbour, who in his leisure was fond of 
going out with his gun, At the back of Benez’s house was a 
large pond, known as “ Le Clos au Jone,” where rush and reed 
erew in abundance, a favourite spot for wild ducks. Jacques 
Rihoy noticed one morning in the pond a large duck not very 
far off. Taking steady aim he fired, but it flew away 
quietly, to his great astonishment, for he was sure that the 
shot had struck the bird. That same afternoon, while in 
the boat, Benez asked his partner what luck he had had in 
the morning. Jacques told his tale and was laughed at. 
Next morning the duck was again in the pond, and Jacques, 
who had taken great care in loading his gun, fired at it, but 
with the same result, the bird flying over his head crying 


306 OLD SARNIA. 


“quack, quack.” Again when in the boat Jacques was jeered 
at by Benez, who said that the duck would soon cease to be 
frightened of him. From this Jacques began to suspect that 
the old fellow had a hand in the mystery, and he determined 
to unravel it if possible. On reaching home that night he 
took a silver coin from his money-bag (‘*de son pid d’ cauche ag 
and cut it into pieces to use as shot. Next morning as 
he loaded his gun he said, ‘* Now I shall see what the old 
fellow will have to say.” When he came to the pond the’ 
duck was disporting itself as before. Jacques, creeping 
cautiously as close as he could, fired. At that moment the 
duck gave a human cry, which frightened the sportsman, and 
swam towards the rushes, where it disappeared. Jacques 
hunted for his quarry everywhere, but had to go home dis- 
appointed. Later in the day, when the time came to go out 
with the boat, Jacques called for his partner and found him 
lying in great pain on the green-bed. He asked what was 
the matter, on which the old man replied, “ You will have to 
vo to the crab-pots by yourself to-day. I have had an 
accident this morning and my arm is broken.” This proved 
to Jacques that Benez was none other than the transformed 
duck. 

It is said that wizards or witches who have the power to 
transform themselves into animals or birds cannot foresee the 
misfortunes which are in store for them. 

On another occasion Benez found himself in a quandary ; 
he was returning before daybreak, after a heavy thunderstorm, 
from “ Le Sabbat du Caquiauro” in the form of a black cat. 
He had passed Les Hautgards and was coming down la Rue 
du Corduval when he saw that part of Les Landes, at the 
bottom of the road, was under water. Even the stepping 
stones known as le Pont sous Bré were covered. As a cat his 
dread of water prevented his crossing, and he did not know 
what to do. On looking around he saw a flock of geese 
slumbering in the rushes at the edge of the water. He 
thought to himself «If [ can get on the back of one of them 
it will be sure to swim towards its home.” Having selected a 
large gander he jumped on its back, and this so frightened 
the oander that it took to the water. The cat, setting his 
claws firmly into the bird’s neck, said “ Nageons, navigons ” 
(Paddle away, navigate), to aeck the gander replied, 
‘“ Au Gyablle sait une pareille navigation” (To the. Devil 
with such a navigation), nevertheless it took Benez safely 
across the water and landed him. Then Benez resumed his 
natural shape and found his way home. 


OLD SARNIA: 307 
From this and similar incidents which happened to Benez 
the saying arose, ‘* Tu es un malin Benez,” which is used when 


an attempt at a practical joke is made, but should the joke 
fail the perpetrator is exposed to derision. 


NOTES ON THE LIZARDS OF THE CHANNES 
ISLANDS. 


BY JOSE 2H Si Nea 


Or the true lizards (Lacerte) only two species occur in 
the Channel Islands, viz., Lucerta viridis and Lacerta muralis*. 
The former species is abundant in Jersey, and fairly well 
represented in Guernsey ; the latter is found in Jersey only, 
and is confined to the eastern portion of the north coast, from 
Bouley Bay to St. Catherine’s, not extending more than 
a hundred yards or so inland. Neither the Viviparous Lizard 
(Zootica vivipara) nor the Sand Lizard (Lacerta agilis) which 
are so common on the Continent and in England, are found in 
the Channel Islands, but that outlying member of the 
Lacertinide, the Slow-worm or Blind-worm (Anguis fragilis) 
is common in Jersey and (Guernsey, and also occurs in 
Alderney, Herm and Jethou. 

The most important and striking of the group as 
represented in these islands is the large and_ beautiful 
Green Lizard (Lacerta viridis); and it is the result of 
several years’ fairly close study and observation of this species 
which forms the substance of the present paper. 

Although the Lacerta viridis of the Channel Islands 
is specifically identical with that of the continent, it shows 
well-marked characters of its own. Even the comparison of 
a local specimen with a coloured figure in some good standard 
book will at once make this evident. I have had opportunity 
of comparing Jersey specimens with a considerable number 
brought over from Germany and from Italy, and I think 
it would not be difficult for me to pick out with fair certainty 
all the local examples out of a mixed lot. 

The continental form is altogether more uniform in 
coloration; the fine black and gold speckling of the adult 
males being much less marked anal striking, as well as the 
white or cream-coloured lines of the half-crown specimens, and 


*Ansted. in his *‘ Channel Islands,” gives L. agilis as occurring in Jersey, no 
doubt mistaking L. muralis for that species. 


CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. 309 


some of the adult females. It is true I have examined only 
captive specimens of the foreign form, and I know full well 
that these beautiful reptiles only show to advantage in a state 
of nature; but the details I have specified are not such 
as would in any appreciable degree be affected by captivity. 

It is generally considered here that as regards coloration 
the Green Lizard is subject to no end of variation; and, as a 
matter of fact, it is quite possible to handle a couple of dozen 
specimens without finding two exactly alike. But I think I 
am prepared to show that there are not more than three, or at 
most four, actual varieties, the differences of age and sex 
accounting for the apparently remarkable diversity. 

During the last five or six years I have had exceptional 
opportunities of studying the subject, and I have been able 
from week to week and from year to year to observe the same 
specimens in their natural habitats without disturbance. A 
friend of mine, Mr. Dancaster, owns some rather extensive 
grounds at St. Ouen’s Bay, Jersey, and green lizards 
are exceedingly plentiful there. Being entirely unmolested 
they are very tame, and allow of close examination without 
being frightened. 

The adult male of what is certainly the type of Lacerta 
viridis is coloured as follows: LPlates covering the head 
bottle-green at their edges, shading off to emerald-green 
towards the centre, each plate having a circular, oval or 
sometimes linear spot of yellow, with occasionally a white 
speck in the very centre. The back, as far as the base of the 
tail, is adorned with a fine speckling of black and gold upon 
an emerald green ground. ‘The tail is marked with short 
longitudinal close-set lines of black on a green ground, except 
for the terminal inch or so of its length, which is olive brown. 
The limbs are either spotted, or more often transversely 
barred, with black, on a green ground. The whole of the 
underside, except the throat and lower jaw, is bright yellow. 
The throat and lower jaw are blue, and in the breeding season 
this colour is very brilliant. 

To understand the black and gold speckling of the back, 
the structure of the scales must be noticed. From the neck to 
the base of the tail these scales take the form of prominent 
little nodules, in size and shape very much like millet seeds. 
These nodules are differently coloured, some jet black, like 
glass beads, the others emerald green at the base, and golden 
yellow at the top. The length of a full-grown male which has 
suffered no injury (and injury to the tail is frequent) is about 
thirteen inches. 


The above is a description of the typical male of the 
Jersey form. I shall now describe the varieties, as I have 
observed them. 

Var. A. (male).—Plates covering the head as in the 
type, but without any central spot. Back, not speckled with 
black and gold, but of a uniform grass green with very 
irregular and scantily disposed black specks. The blue 
colour on the throat much less vivid than in the type. This 
variety most nearly approaches the continental form. 

Var. B. (male).—Resembling Var. A., but having the 
black markings more abundant, and disposed in a somewhat 
defined pattern, so that in form and arrangement they are very 
like the spots on a leopard. This variety 1s rare, and as far as 
I can discover, 1s confined to a limited area; viz., Portelet 
Bay, Jersey, and the hills adjacent. 

In the female there is a greater tendency to variation. 
What I consider to be the type is coloured and marked as 
follows :— 

Plates of the head as in Var. A. of the male. Back 
erass-green, with a double row of brownish-black markings 
which almost meet in the median line. Specimens thus 
coloured might easily be mistaken for intermediates between 
Vars. A. and B. of the male, but the sex is evident by the 
smaller head, and less powerful jaws ; and also by there being 
only the slightest shade of blue on the throat. 

Var. A. (adult female)—Like the type just described, 
but with a creamwhite line on the outerside of the rows of 
brownish-black dots. These dots are in colour more inclined 
to brown than black, and are more rectangular in form. (It 
is not easy to decide which variety should really be considered 
the typical female, the one 1 have so described, or this cream- 
lined one, as both forms are about equally numerous. ) 

Var. bB. (adult female)—Uniform egrass-green on the 
dorsal side, beneath paler yellow than the others. Sometimes 
the green with a glaucous tinge. This variety, which again 
approaches the continental form, is rare. I have only seen 
about half a dozen specimens among many hundreds of the 
others. 

The changes which take place in the coloration of the 
Green Lizard as it advances to maturity form an interesting 
study, and it is these changes which have given rise to the 
idea that there are endless varieties. 

The young ones, which are first in evidence about the end 
of June, and are then from two to three inches in length, are 
of a beautiful pale brown tint, without marking of any kind 


310 CHANNEL-ISLAND LIZARDS. 


CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. lil 


and the under side is white. As the season advances, say 
about August, by which time they are from four to six inches 
long, the ‘brown’ becomes tinged with green, which gradually 
spreads upwards from the sides, and the under side has 
changed from white to yellow. In some specimens at this time 
the brown has entirely given place to green. Whether it is 
the retention of this coloration, or whether it is the loss after 
acquirement of the next development of pattern that constitutes 
the unicolorous, or almost unicolorous varieties I have 
described, I have not been able to determine, but it seems to 
me probable that the latter alternative is the correct one. 

By the month of June or July in the following year all, 
or nearly all, these young ones, now eight or nine inches long, 
have assumed four white lines which run from the neck to 
nearly the end of the tail. These lines, each about one- 
sixteenth of an inch wide, are placed one on each side of the 
back, and one low down tbe side where the yellow joins the 
green. There is a marbling of white on the neck, and often 
on the front limbs also. 

Later in the year, and in full evidence the following 
spring, when the lizards are two years old there is a further 
change. The young males, while still retaining their white 
lines, will (if developing into the type form) evadually acquire 
tho speckling of black and gold, and now reach their highest 
point of beauty. It is impossible to describe them in words, 
and even an artist’s brush would utterly fail to reproduce their 
briliancy. But try to picture this reptile as he flattens 
his body to bask in the sunshine ; he is about nine inches long 
and an inch across the back, clad in what appears at a distance 
a coat of mail of brilliant green, but which on closer view 
shows a spangling of black and gold on a green ground. 
Narrow lines of purest white run down the back and sides, 
and the bright yellow of the under part just shows up as a 
contrasting border. Sur ely few if any creatures of the tropics 
could surpass this lizard in beauty. 

Towards the end of the year the white lines disappear, 
and their place is usurped by the predominant coloration— 
while the white marbling on the throat gradually gives way to 
blue. Then the following spring, when the lizards are three 
years old, they have acquired their final adult colours and 
markings. 

While the young males have been going through these 
changes, the young females have also been under going certain 
variations in their dress. Between the white dorsal lines they 
show at first a double row of almost rectangular brown, or 


al2 CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. 


olive-brown spots, sometimes with black speckling intermixed, 
but they wear no gold. Later, the pure white lines become 
cream-coloured, and are sometimes nearly obscured. The 
adult coloration of the female is attained during the second 
year. Only once have I seen a fully grown female that had 
retained the lines in pue white. 

At this stage, which I think is the final one, they are 
coloured. and marked as I have described under type, 
or under Var. A. Whether the forms I have distinguished 
as “type” and Var. B. have undergone a further change, 
that is to say, have completely lost the white lines, or whether 
they never developed them, I have not been able to determine, 
as already stated. Certainly some few specimens never seem 
quite to reach the white-line stage, but simply show the 
position of these lines by a very pale green tint. 

No doubt the colouring of Lacerta viridis qa protective, 
for the general effect is a shade of green in harmony with 
its surroundings, just as the fine olive-brown and greyish- 
green mottling and marbling of LZ. muralis closely matches the 
lichens and weathered surfaces of the rocks and boulders of 
its home. Yet these lizards have no natural enemy in these 
parts to enforce the persistence of this coloration. IXestrels, 
which are numerous in the locality [I have mentioned, 
constantly hover over and stoop to moles and voles, but pass 
unnoticed the lizard-inhabited hillocks : and the eye that can 
detect a little field-mouse amid clods of earth, must assuredly 
be able to discern a green /acerta among its surroundings. 
The only remaining possible enemies, the owl and the stoat, ‘do 
not hunt for prey while the lizards are about. Probably 
therefore it is a coloration which has had under other 
circumstances its protective use, and which is still retaimed 
because there are no new conditions to modify it. Perhaps 
the retention of the white lines in many females, and their 
marked display by the half-grown of both sexes may be a 
tendency to alteration due to immunity. 

Little, if anything, as far as I am aware has been written 
about the habits of Lacerta viridis, and yet its ways are 
extremely interesting to anyone who may have time, taste and 
opportunity for observing them. 

During the heat of the day this beautiful lizard does 
not manifest much energy. It is content to bask and 
blink in the sunshine, lying perfectly motionless, except 
perhaps now and then moving its head as some slight sound 
close by suggests perchance a caterpillar that has dropped 
from its perch, or an unwary grasshopper coming within 


CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. Bile 


range. This continues only so long as the creature is not 
disturbed or alarmed in any way, for then it quickly shows 
that for all its apparent somnolence, it possesses no small store 
of coiled-up energy, and is always on the qua vive. 

Early in the morning, when the sun’s rays begin to make 
their presence felt, it displays more activity. It goes 
prospecting round a little, scraping the ground for a suspected 
worm or grub, or nosing among the dead leaves in search of a 
stray beetle or two. Having procured a modest breakfast it 
finishes by licking the dewdrops and then gets near to its 
burrow again, where it begins its all-day bask in the sun. 

But the period of its greatest activity, at least during the 
months of July and August, is towards evening, just about 
sunset, while the bank in which it lives is still warm with the 
late sunshine. This is the trysting-time, and the hour at which 
calls are made. It is also the hour of battle ; challenges are 
now freely issued, and as promptly accepted, and the duels 
that are fought, although bloodless, are terrible. Near my 
home there is an old disused quarry, much overgrown with 
gorse and bramble; it faces due south, and is a veritable 
Dutch oven. The Green Lizard is abundant in this spot, 
and it is here that I have chiefly witnessed these evening 
battles. During such encounters the yellow undersides of the 
combatants gleam as they twist and whirl over one another, 
and it often happens that the antagonists are so engrossed in 
the fight that they allow themselves to be captured by hand. 
Sometimes a battle takes a triangular form, when three 
opponents are engaged in fierce conflict, and not unfrequently 
a tail or two will be left behind to mark the foughten field. 

There are very few indeed of the old males that do not 
show honorable scars in the way of a renewed tail. A new 
tail, although it grows rapidly, never attains the full length 
and graceful taper of the original one, and it remains more or 
less brown in colour. Sometimes the tail is broken only half- 
way through, and then healing by “ second intention” taking 
place at the same time as a new tail has started to sprout, 
results in the lizard becoming douwble-tailed. I have had 
specimens that were even possessed of three tails, by a 
repetition of this accident. 

The ways of a snake in the grass was one of the three 
things that puzzled a proverbially wise man of old. He 
would, I think, have been still more greatly puzzled by the 
ways of Lacerta viridis if he had observed it. These reptiles 
possess marked mental characteristics ; they love and hate, 
cherish resentment, exercise memory and keep account of 


314 CHANNEL ISLARD LIZARDS. 


liabilities and credits, and in many other ways display intelli- 
gence ; but to study their habits and the range of their mental 
faculties they must be kept under observation constantly in 
their natural habitats and closely and patiently watched. 
The poor sorrow-stricken inmates of a vivarium will furnish 
but poor material for this purpose, although they are always 
pretty and interesting. 

In one of the localities I have mentioned as my principal 
field of observation, viz.: Mr. Dancaster’s grounds at St. 
Ouen’s, there lived as neighbours three old males. Their 
dwelling was a sandy bank crowned with salt-bush and draped 
with couch-grass and milfoil. Two of them lived door by 
door, the other about six feet away. It was a celibate 
community, and ought to have been a happy one, since no 
soft-eyed, cream-striped disturber of the peace dwelt within 
twenty yards. Yet things did not go well. 

One morning I noticed that the two near neighbours were 
much excited, and intently gazing in the direction of Number 
Three, often raising themselves fairly erect so as to look over 
the intervening herbage. From where I stood all three were 
in view; the third one apparently very nervous, moving 
stealthily and watching in the direction of his neighbours. 
Then somehow he must have betrayed his presence, “for in a 
twinkling the pair were upon him, having seized him before 
he could reach his burrow. The poor fellow received a 
terrible biting, and went off home to nurse himself, while the 
ageressors returned to their quarters to bask in the sun. I 
did not see the punished one again that day, but on the 
following morning there was a repetition of the scene, and 
again on the third morning, except that this time the 
persecuted lizard made for the open and disappeared with the 
two others in hot pursuit. 

It was then that for the first time I observed the full 
leaping powers of the Green Lizard. It so happened that 
there were clumps of rushes and couch-grass in the line of 
flight, and both the pursued and pursuers cleared these clumps 
in flying leaps that must have covered quite six feet each. IJ 
noticed that during the aerial part of their course their legs 
were pressed quite close to the body rearwards. How matters 
were settled or how things have gone on since I do not know, 
as I left St. Ouen’s that evening; but I trust that Number 
Three has learnt wisdom and changed his domicile. 

I regret to have to record that in the southern part of 
Jersey the Green Lizard is becoming very scarce. This is 
partly due to the dealers, who have set a price upon its head, 


lid 


CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. ald 


and also to town extension and “improvements.” West- 
mount, about a mile from the town, was formerly a great 
stronghold of Lacerta viridis, but the place has been cleared of 
its gorse, broom and heather, and laid out as an extension 
of the adjacent park; so that the lizard, together with the 
glow-worm and some other objects that are dearer to the 
nature-lover than ornamental shrubs and _ neatly-trimmed 
banks, are no longer to be seen there. In some other parts of 
the island, however, such as the west and south-west, they are 
still as numerous as ever. 

To what age the Green Lizard lives is a point which I 
do not think is known. The eggs, which are from ten to 
fifteen in number, and about the size of wrens’ eggs, are 
deposited in the early spring—the little ones are to be seen 
running about in June, and the adult stage is reached when 
they are three years old. In a mammal this would afford 
some guide to the approximate period of longevity. But the 
rule, such as it is, does not apply to reptiles. From the 
observations I have made I conclude that the Green Lizard 
enjoys a fairly long life, probably not less than a dozen years 
or so, but I should not like to venture an opinion as to its 
limits. 

A few words now about the other Jersey hzard, Lacerta 
murals, As I shall presently explain, I have a sad, but I 
sincerely trust a false, presentiment that I am writing the 
obituary notice of this lovely little creature. 

No lizard is subject to more variation in regard to 
environment than this one. For instance, the beautifully 
coloured plate in the Royal Natural History, which represents, 
I think, specimens from Germany, is as unlike the Channel 
Island form as a Tomtit is unlike a Chaftinch. The colora- 
tion of the Jersey Lacerta murals is as follows :— 

Male: General ground colour a delicate silvery grey, 
upon which are close set spots of olive brown, each with a 
sage-green bordering. On the neck and limbs there is often a 
little marbling and speckling of white. Underside flesh 
colour, the sides pink, and the throat and lower jaw bright red. 
The female shows the same colours, but differently disposed, 
so that the olive-brown is most in evidence. She also bears 
whitish lines along the back and sides (corresponding with the 
white lines of L. viridis), and the red on the throat is paler. 
The length of the adult male is about eight inches, that of the 
female about six. 

This lizard used to abound until recently at Bouley Bay 
and at Rozel, but chiefly in the former locality. I quite well 


j 


316 CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. 


remember seeing it there in myriads fifty years ago, and call 
to mind how, although at that time I was a very small boy, I 
was struck by the remarkable resemblance of the creature 
to its surroundings. If one of them in full view only kept 
perfectly still as it basked in the sun on the lichen-covered 
disintegrating rock, it could easily escape detection. I think 
it was this little lizard that prepared in me the ground for the 
full reception and appreciation of the Origin of Species, when 
that great work appeared. 

Years passed on, and to Bouley Bay I always went to see 
Lacerta muralis. They used to swarm on the low wall that 
leads to the disused jetty, and on the little dismantled fort 
above. They ran between the grey and yellow lichens on 
every projecting boulder, and played amongst the bracken 
and heather and the rhyolite rocks that skirt the coast. There 
in the quiet seclusion of this steep and unfrequented bay, the 
Wall Lizard reigned supreme and unmolested. 

In recent years, however, I have regretfully noted its 
erowing scarcity ; as time went on I observed they were 
becoming fewer and still fewer ; but it is only this year that I 
have discovered the cause. The destroyer is man, but in this 
case acting through an intermediary : the domestic cat. 

A month or two ago I visited this locality in company 
with two scientific friends from Yorkshire, and as we hunted 
in vain over the once so densely populated ground, hoping to 
catch sight of a specimen, we started from the bracken first 
one and then another sleek and well-fed cat. There can 
be little doubt therefore that these animals, living and 
breeding in a semi-wild state among the cliffs are gradually 
exterminating the beautiful little lizard that was formerly 
such a charming feature in that part of Jersey. 

During the afternoon in the course of our ramble we 
called in at the little cottage in the bay to have tea, and here 
again we saw several cats. I enquired of the landlady how 
many she had. She appeared amused at the question, and 
said she had not the slightest idea. ‘‘ Mais,” she added, “ils 
ne cotitent pas beaucoup ; ils se nourissent d’oiseaux et de 
lézards.” (But they do not cost much, they feed on birds 
and lizards.) I asked whether the cats killed many lizards. 
“Oh, mats oul, ils en croquent,’ (Oh, yes indeed, they do 
crunch some.) Now, I confess that Iam naturally very fond 
of pussy, and can never resist the impulse to stroke and caress 
every one I can reach; but I must also own that after 
receiving this information I would not be profoundly sorry to 
hear that a murrain had fallen on the cats of Bouley Bay. 


CHANNEL ISLAND LIZARDS. 317 


As to the distribution in Jersey of the two lizards which 
form the subject of this paper, it is remarkable that the 
larger species, L. viridis does not occur at all on that portion 
of the coast occupied by L. murals, nor is there any overlap- 
ping of the two species; but where the area of the one 
abruptly begins, that of the other as abruptly ends. 


WART-CHARMING. 


BY J. LINWOOD. PITTS, F.S.A. (Norm.) 


In the collection and collation of Folklore, one of the great 
essentials is to be sure of one’s facts. Mere hearsay counts 
for very little, because it is so likely to suffer from 
variation—otten quite unconsciously so on the part of the 
narrator,—yet the variation is there, as a vitiating force, 
all the same. The following items are disconnected and 
fragmentary, but they are facts. There may be, and 
probably is, in the experiences described, nothing more 
than coincidence, but such coincidence, when oceurring 
several times over, naturally strikes one as curious, and 
one can scarcely wonder if definite theories are occasionally 
built up from such materials. 

With regard to the charming away of warts (or wurts, 
as they are called here by many people) several remarkable 
cures have been effected in cases where I have known the 
people personally, and have received from their own lips 
an account of the modus operandi. 1 will just mention two 
or three of the most striking. 

An English lady friend of mine, who resided at St. 
Martin’s, had her hands very badly disfigured with warts. 
One day when I was at her house, she brought up the 
subject, and enquired whether I happened to know of any 
remedy for them. I bethought myself of a charm which 
was used by the people in Yorkshire when I was a boy 
at school; and although I had no faith whatever in its 
eficacy I told the lady about it, and she begged me to try 
it in her case. So I said: “Give me a pin, please,”—and 
that was all, except that I subsequently threw away the pin, as 
the formula prescribed. About a fortnight afterwards, when 
I was dining at this lady’s house, I suddenly remembered the 
circumstance, and remarked: ‘“ How about the warts ?” 
She looked at her hands, and to her astonishment the warts 
had disappeared, every one. The curious thing was that 
she had never noticed their disappearance until I mentioned 


WART-CHAR MING. 319 


the subject. I knew this lady well for many years, and 
she never suffered from warts again. In this case it is to 
be observed that although the lady always firmly believed 
that I had effected the cure, I myself had no faith 
whatever in the virtue of the charm which I prescribed. 

The next case is different in several particulars. A 
servant-maid employed ina family with whom I was lodging 
at. one time. in Guernsey, had her hands covered with 
these unsightly excrescences. One evening she informed me 
that she had ‘that day met on the road ‘to. St. Sampson’s, 
a well-dressed respectable man, a total stranger to her, 
who noticing her hands, said: ‘“ You have a nice crop of 
warts there: do you want to sell them? If so, I will 
give you a penny for them.’ The girl felt somewhat 
alarmed, but at length consented to accept the penny, 
upon which the man Bede Now the warts arc mine: [ 
will fetch them in a few days.” All the while the girl 
was telling me this she seemed terribly frightened that 
something was about to happen to her for having had any 
communication with this mysterious stranger in black. But 
not long after that— perhaps two or three weeks—she 
hurried one day into my room to tell me she had just 
discovered that all her warts were gone: and, sure enough, 
there was not a vestige of one left on her hands. It 
seems to be a very curious fact that warts which are 
“charmed away ” disappear completely, without leaving any 
trace whatever: whereas it is well known that when they 
are burnt off with caustic or acid, a scar always remains 
to mark the spot. 

The most remarkable case of all, however, did not 
happen in Guernsey, but in my old home in Yorkshire 
and I think it is worth relating now, as possibly something 
of a similar kind may have occurred in Guernsey. 

A working man, whom I knew very well, had a large 
number of ugly warts on each of his hands, and a workman 
friend of his professed to be able to charm them away. 
But the man ridiculed the idea; it was all nonsense, he 
said, and so he would not hear of it. “ Well,” said the 
wart-charmer, “in order to convince you that I have the 
power to cure them, you can, if you wish, select any 
particular wart you would like to remain, and I will leave 
that one behind. Only remember that in that case you 
will carry it to the end of your days: nothing will get rid 
of it.’ The man said “I don’t for a moment believe you 
can do it, but you may trv. Take them all away except 


320 WART-CHARMING. 


that one”—and he pointed to a_ particularly prominent 
specimen on the back of one hand. Strange to say, after 
a short time, every wart had vanished from the man’s 
hands, except the selected one, which remained unchanged. 
And he often told me afterwards how bitterly he regretted 
having been such a fool as to keep that ugly wart back, 
when all the others had so completely disappeared. 

On this subject Mr. EK. D. Marquand has supplied 
me with three interesting cases which occurred to persons 
personally known to him, and from whom he received the 
particulars. 

A young woman, Guernsey born and bred, and living 
with her parents at St. Martin’s, being troubled with warts 
on her hands, was told that they would be cured if she, 
unknown to anyone, stole a piece of meat, rubbed the 
warts with it, and then buried it. So one day, when her 
mother was away, she cut a small bit from the family 
dinner before it was put in to cook, rubbed her hands 
carefully with it, and buried the piece in the garden. For 
some days after she was deeply disappointed to find that 
the warts remained just as before, and showed no signs of 
eoinge away, so she gave the trial up as a failure, when, to 
her intense surprise, “a week or two afterwards,” she 
noticed that all her warts had completely disappeared, and 
she has had none since then. 

The second case happened to this same girl’s father, 
when he was a young man of eighteen, His hands were 
covered with warts. An acquaintance of his, a young woman 
who noticed them, asked him to eount them; he did so, 
and found there were forty-eight. She told him to count 
them again, in case he had made a mistake, and to do so once 
more, three times in all; but the number was always the 
same, forty-eight. Nothing more was said, but some time 
after, when the man had forgotten all about the matter, 
he was amazed to discover that all the warts were gone, and 
since that day he has never had another. It is interesting to 
notice that the principle of faith-healing does not come in 
here, because the man had no idea whatever that his friend 
intended to remove the warts, nor did he know that she 
possessed any reputed power to do so. Being subsequently 
questioned however, the woman persistently refused to say 
what means had been employed to effect the cure. 

The third case happened to a servant-maid at St. 
Martin’s whose hands were unusually disfigured by large and 
ugly warts. One of the men employed by the States in 


WART-CHARMING. SWAN 


repairing the roads happened to notice this girl’s hands, and 
enquired whether she would like to get rid of those unsightly 
excrescences. The reply was, of course, in the affirmative. 
The man said nothing more, but after a time all the warts had 
vanished. It does not appear that any hint was given to the 
young woman to lead her to expect a cure. But the man 
could never be prevailed upon to explain what he had done to 
bring about the result ; his reply always was, “ I am not going 
to tell anybody.’ 

It would not have been difficult to obtain particulars 
of other interesting cases of wart-charming, mostly varying 
more or less in the particular method or formula of the charm, 
but all of them producing the same result, namely, the 

mysterious disappearance of the warts after a short time. 
One would very much like to have some explanation of 
the operating cause. If it were in every case necessary that 
the “ patient ” should do something special, so as to exercise a 
certain amount of will-power and active faith in the charm, we 
should perhaps find in that some clue to the mystery ; but 
that this is not essential is clearly proved by several of 
the cases I have described. 

A careful study of the whole question of Folklore often 
brings one face to face with apparent results that are 
really startling. Coincidence, of course, does not imply 
causation. But, having regard to the doctrine of probabilities 
and averages, one meets with many things that it seems 
dificult to relegate to the region of mere chance. And yet we 
still incredulously ask : How could the one possibly produce 
the other ? 

In these days when the discovery of such elements as 
radium, and the practical application of wireless telegraphy to 
the needs of everyday life, have wrought such a marvellous 
revolution in the concepts even of physical science, it behoves 
us not to be too dogmatic about that far subtler and more 
elusive perception that is metaphysical. The mysteries and 
marvels of to-day are constantly becoming the mere common- 
places of to-morrow. And we live among such a jostling 
crowd of accomplished impossibilities that we seem to be 
absolutely losing the very faculty of wonder. 

One is often tempted to ask oneself : Was there really 
more truth in some of those old-world beliefs than we moderns 
have been led to credit them with ? Were those old worthies 
who held such beliefs as thoroughly deluded as we have 
always thought them to be? It seems hard to say. Probably 
the most reasonable thing to do is to go on carefully collecting 


— a 


and sifting and collating all the evidence we can discover, and 
to preserve at the same time an unbiassed and an open mind, 
For on a subject like this, in its present stage of vagueness and 
uncertainty, any attempt at finality of pronouncement might 
easily lay one open to the censure implied in Douglas 
Jerrold’s well-known dictum: “ Dogmatism is very often 
nothing more than puppyism come to maturity.” 


ae WART-CHARMING. 


PRIMROSE FLOWERS : 
A STUDY OF PIN-CENTRES AND ROSE-CENTRES. 


BY; BE. Dey MARQUAND, AcL.S: 


THERE are few localities in England where Primroses grow 
in greater profusion than in the island of Guernsey. The 
soil and the air seem to be particularly favourable for their 
development, so that they blossom in rich luxuriance on every 
hedgebank and streamside, as well as on the steep slopes of 
the cliffs—in fact, almost everywhere. Many slight variations 
from the normal form may be noticed by an observant eye, 
such as the one with milk-white flowers, or the rarer one in 
which they are delicately suffused with a ruddy or pinkish 
glow. Occasionally the corolla, instead of being five-lobed 
as usual, is divided into four segments, rarely into. only three, 
or it may possess more than the normal number of divisions, 
and bear six, seven, or eight lobes, perhaps even more, so that 
at times a flower occurs which may be described as a semi- 
double Primrose. Then again there is the caulescent or 
stemmed variety, often mistaken for the Oxlip, in which a 
number of flowers grow in an umbel upon a common footstalk, 
after the fashion of a Cowslip. 

All these deviations from the common type are sufhi- 
ciently marked to be noticeable by any moderately sharp 
observer as he walks along; but there is a far more common 
variation in the flowers of the Primrose which can only be 
detected on closer inspection. If you examine a handful of 
primroses gathered anywhere at denn: you will perceive 
that the flowers are not all exactly alike in the centre, but 
present two distinct and well-marked forms. In one kind the 
tube of the corolla is closed at the throat by a little tuft of 
delicately-tinted pinkish scales, whilst in the other kind there 
projects from the throat a tiny grecn stem surmounted by a 
globular head, like the head of a pin. The certral tuft of 
seales in the former case consists of the stamens which are 
clustered together into a little rosette, so it is convenient to 
term such flowers rose-centres. In the other case the little 

K 


524 PRIMROSE FLOWERS, 


protruding head is the female reproductive organ or stigma, 
and flowers of this kind are known as pin-centres. 

Now at the first glance, looking at these two very dissi- 
milar forms, it would be natural to suppose that the Primrose 
is a dicecious plant—some specimens being male and some 
female; but this is not the case, for all the flowers are 
hermaphrodite, and capable of producing seed. The difference 
lies in the position of the stamens and the relative length of 
the style. In the pin-centres the style is comparatively long, 
carrying the stigma right up to or even beyond the mouth of 
the corolla, while the stamens are inserted on the lower half of 
the tube, and thus are placed too low down to be visible. In 
the rose-centres, on the other hand, the stamens are situated 
almost at the very top of the corolla-tube, and at the same 
time the style is comparatively short, not more than perhaps 
one-third of the length which it measures in the long-styled 
variety. This peculiar difference in the relative position of 
the reproductive organs—technically known as heterostyly—— 
is a wonderful provision of nature for ensuring the fertiliza- 
tion of species, and although a very uncommon contrivance, 
is not restricted to the Primrose, nor to the Primulacee in 
general, but also occurs in plants belonging to other orders. 

As the flowers of the Primrose usually grow on erect or 
slightly inclined stems, it 1s evident that the stamens in a 
rose-centred individual occupy precisely the right position to 
ensure self-fertilisation ; because when once the anthers are 
mature, any sudden shock given to the flower by some passing 
object, or even by a gust of wind or a shower of rain, will 
suthce to send down a shower of pollen upon the stigma 
below. But in the pin-centred flower a similar shock would 
produce a negative result, since the stigma towers far above 
the anthers ; consequently the pollen would fall to the bottom 
of the tube, and be wasted, unless some other mode of utilis- 
ing 1t were employed. Obviously therefore this arrangement 
is not conducive to self-fertilisation, and so the plant has to 
depend for its propagation on the agency of insects. A bee 
or a fly having just visited a rose-centred primrose in search 
of honey, could not fail to have its head and thorax dusted 
over with pollen from the ripe anthers, and on its arrival 
afterwards at a pin-centred blossom, some of it, even a few 
grains, would be deposited on the projecting stigma, and thus 
quite involuntarily and unconsciously cross-fertilisation would 
be brought about. 

It would appear therefore that the heterostyled flowers 
of the common Primrose offer two alternatives for the fructifi- 


PRIMROSE FLOWERS. p20 


cation of the species, the aim of one being cross-fertilisation, 
the aim of the other self-fertilisation, or autogamy. In the 
pin-centres autogamy is practically impossible, in the rose- 
centres it is clearly what. nature intende‘. 

Now this being so, the question arises, is there a struggle 
continually going on Matween these two forms, and is one 
gradually supplanting the other? Do the pin-centred plants 
fe eaiet any tendency to lose their stamens, and the rose- 
centred plants their pistils, so that ultimately the Primrose 
will become dicecious ? Or can it be that in course of time 
these two forms will become more and more marked, and 
eventually branch off into distinct varieties? These are 
interesting points for consideration, but before attempting 
to theorise, it is plain that the first thing to do is to ascertain 
which of the two forms predominates, or how they are dis- 
tributed. 

In order to gain some information on the subject with 
regard to Guernsey, I arranged with my little son that we 
should make a study of primroses during the spring of 1906. 
Accordingly we began early in April, as soon as these flowers 
were fairly numerous, and continued our observations until the 
second week in June, when primroses were about over for the 
season, jotting down in our note-books the character of each 
flower as we examined it, whether pin-centre or rose-centre, 
and taking care throughout the whole time not to go over the 
same ground twice. Also we made it a rule never to note 
two flowers that grew within arm’s length of each other, 
unless they differed in character, a necessary precaution to 
avoid the possibility of registering two flowers growing on 
the same root, for of course all the blossoms of one plant are 
Gao When ater cach walk our notes were classified, and 
the numbers counted. Some of our excursions were short, 
and some extended over many miles; but all were conducted 
on the same plan, and in a perfectly impartial manner. In 
going along a lane, for example, if one hedgebank faced the 
sun, and the other lay in the shade, my son would note the 
ftowers on one side, and I on the other. 

Now I confess that at the outset I fully expected to find 
one of the two forms strongly preponderating—perhaps the 
rose-centres at one time, or 1n one locality, and the pin-centres 
in another; at any rate it appeared to me almost certain that, 
owing to some cause or other, there must be a considerable 
difference in their relative numbers. But I very soon dis- 
covered that this was quite a mistaken idea—for on the 
very first day of our observations, when we had noted 566 


B26 PRIMROSE FLOWERS. 


flowers in the course of a ramble towards Jerbourg, I found 
much to my surprise that they consisted of 

286 pin-centres, 

280 rose-centres. 

Shortly after this, a lone walk through lanes about the 
Forest and in the neighbourhood of Petit Bot yielded the 
largest result for any single day, for no less than 1,018 
specimens were registered : and eae the two forms were 
almost exactly equal in number, viz. 

506 pin-centres, 
12 rose-centres. 

This was on the 12th of April, when Primroses were 
hardly yet to be found in their greatest profusion ; therefore it 
might be thought that this surprising evenness in the numbers 
was due to the earliness of the season; but the same result 
was shown next month. On the 8th of “May we worked over > 
a part of St. Andrew’s, in the Talbots’ Valley direction, and 
registered 443 flowers, when the numbers proved to be 

228 pin-centres, 
215 rose-centres. 

At times the two forms were so exactly balanced that it 
looked very much as if they had been picked out for that 
express purpose. Thus, on May 3, when we had by agreement 
noted 200 flowers, I counted the forms, and found 100 of each 
kind. Two days later a short stroll gave us 262, consisting of 

130 pin-centres, 
132 rose-centres. 

Towards the middle of June primroses had become few 
and far between, and a large proportion of the blossoms 
still scattered about here and there were imperfect, mostly 
wanting the reproductive organs, the stamens and _ pistil 
' having probably been eaten away by small insects. Con- 
sequently in the course of our last walk we could only find 
48 perfect flowers, divided thus : 

28 pin-centres, 
20 rose-centres. 

It sometimes happened that a day’s result showed a 
slightly larger divergence between the numbers of the two 
forms than the instances I have quoted; but in no case 
did it amount to much, considering the variety of situations 
we examined. The widest difference occurred on — 13, 
when 591 flowers were made up of 

276 pin-centres, 
315 rose-centres, 


PRIMROSE FLOWERS. 327 


but even in this case it will be seen that the excess of rose- 
centres only amounts to a very small percentage, and it 
would almost certainly have been. reduced, or perhaps effaced 
altogether, if double the number of flowers had been ex- 
amined on that day 

The evenness in the general distribution of both forms 
in this island, and their close approximation to absolute 
equality in point of numbers, are certainly very remarkable. 
In order to balance exactly each form should, of course, 
have been represented by fifty per cent. of the entire number. 
How very close an approach was made to this result will 
be seen by the following figures. During the whole season 
the total number of Primrose flowers which we examined 
and noted amounted to 5,289, and they were divided in 
this way: 

2,653 pin-centres = 50°16 per cent. 
2,636 rose-centres = 49°54 per cent. 

I have no reason to suspect that the examination of a 
very much larger number of flowers—say ten times as 
many—would have shown any substantial difference in the 
percentages, judging from the number of excursions we 
made, and the varied character of the country which was 
worked. We took in all sorts of places where Primroses 
grow—lanes, cliffs, fields, streamsides, furze-brakes, sheltered 
valleys and exposed moors—and never did I discover any- 
where the slightest indication that one form preponderated 
to any appreciable extent, nor could [ perceive that situation, 
aspect or season made any difference. I found that the 
sunny side and the shady side of the same lane yielded 
on the same day a similar proportion of both forms; and 
that a warm sheltered valley in the interior of the island, 
such for example as the one below Les Norgiots, at St. 
Andrew’s, with streamlets, trees and moist Saeadloes. pro- 
duced an assemblage of Primroses in which the two forms 
were just as equally divided as on the exposed windswept 
cliff-slopes which face the sea at St. Martin’s Point. 

Cases are well known among heterostyled plants in which 
the flowers adapted for cross-fertilisation are larger and more 
conspicuous than the others of the same species and growing 
in the same locality that are normally autogamous. But it is 
not so with the Primrose. And again, there are plants im 
which the long-styled and the short-styled flowers develop 
at different times, one kind being in full bloom while the 
other kind is still in bud. So one might have expected that 
the rose-centred Primroses being primarily adapted for self- 


328 PRIMROSE FLOWERS, 


pollination would have been more prevalent during the early 
spring, which in these islands is usually bleak and cold, and 
consequently unfavorable to the appearance of insect life ; 
whilst the pin-centred Primroses, depending as they must for 
their fecundation upon the ministrations of small insects, 
might be expected to blossom in increasing numbers as the 
season advanced, so as to gradually replace the others. But 
the observations I have recorded above clearly show that the 
advance of the season has little to do with it, and does 
not really in any degrec affect the surprismg uni ormity 
which exists in the average numbers of the two forms in 
this island. 


THE ECHINODERMS OF GUERNSEY. 


BY Mn. Bo SEAR. 


i) 


ALTHOUGH the rocky shores of Guernsey are the home of 
innumerable Echinoderms there is no connected list published 
that I am aware of, except the one given in Ansted’s Channel 
Islands. The following list is based on Forbes’ “ British 
Starfishes,” which is the standard work on this subject. It is 
fairly complete except, perhaps, in the Brittle Stars, to which 
two or three species may be added. ‘These species are those 
small ones closely resembling Amphiura elegans, which only 
differ in the arrangement of the plates. It is probable also 
that other species will be found among the Holothurians and 
Sipunculide. 

Thirty-eight species are recorded in the following list. 
Recent records alone have been given, except where I have 
been unable to obtain them. In these cases I have inserted 
the species on Ansted’s authority. For the benefit of 
aquarium keepers I have added a few notes on Echinoderms 
suitable and unsuitable for keeping alive in an aquarium. In 
conclusion I should lke to thank all those who have helped 
me in procuring specimens and in noting localities, especially 
Mr. F. 8. Wright, of the Guille-Allés Library, and Mr. J. 


Sinel, of Jersey, for notes on some of the rarer species. 


CRINOIDEZ. 
Comatuia rosacea (Rosy Feather Star). Abundant in deep water (Hornell’. 
Bordeaux Castle Cornet (Wright). ‘‘Its curious stalked stage occurs 


in the proper season’’ (Hornell). Colour variable, generally red, but 
sometimes yellow, old gold, or banded. 


OPHIURIDZ. 


Ophiura texturata (Common Sand Star). On sand and mud bottoms from 
littoral to deep water. Not uncommon. Colour chalky-white, the whole 
animal looking as if it was carved in chalk. 

O. albida (Lesser Sand Star). Same situations as the last. Rarer. Resem- 
bling 0. texturata but only half the size. 

Amphiura elegans (Little Brittle Star). Common all round the coast 
under stones and amongst corallines. Colour greyish white, occasionally 
pink. Size about an inch and a half across the rays. 


Dou ECHINODERMS OF GUERNSEY, 


Ophiocoma filiformis (Thread-Rayed Brittle Star). Living amongst 
corallines low down the tide mark. Rare. Bordeaux. This is a form 
very liable to be overlooked because it so closely resembles its habitat. 
Disc pentangular, rays § or 9 inches across, tapering to a very fine point. 
Body dark brown, rays red or flesh colour with a red medial line. 


Ophiothrix niger (Granulated Brittle Star). Bordeaux. Lihou Cause- 
way. L’Islet. Rare in littoral, but commoner in deep water. Disc so 
covered with short spines that no plates are visible. Size about 6 inches, 
Disc and arms black or very dark green. 


Ophiocoma bellis (Daisy Brittle Star). Bordeaux Castle Cornet. Lihou. 
Ray spines shorter than in the preceding. Disc generally reddish with a 
variegated appearance, due to the plates being of a lighter colour, penta- 
gonal. Rays banded, usually red and white, but sometimes yellow or 
chocolate. 


O. rosula (Common Brittle Star). Bordeaux. Lihou Belgrave Bay. 
Havelet Bay. Disc round with variegated markings, such as pentagons, 
crosses, stars, circles, &c. Ray colour very variable, being anything from _ 
rose and grey to yellow or green. 


O. minuta (Sand Brittle Star). Bordeaux. Havelet Bay (Wright). Small 
pentagonal disc covered with short spines. Rays with long sharp ones. 
Disc generally white with a red border. Rays grey or white and red. 


ASTERIADA. 


Uraster glacialis (Great Spiny Crossfish). Common at Bordeaux and in 
deep water. This grows to a very large size, sometimes 2 feet across, 
but 18 inches is the average. 'The body and rays are covered with strong 
and large spines set at regular intervals. Colour whitish-grey or green 
and occasionally purple. 


U. rubens (Common Five-Finger). Bordeaux. L’Islet. Not common in 
the littoral but more so in deep water. Generally five-rayed, but 
specimens often have less owing to accident. One has been found which 
has two ful!-grown rays end on, and three growing rays each about a 
quarter inch long. Colour buff, drab or slate-grey. Size about 10 inches, 
sometimes as large as 16 inches. 


U. violaeea (Violet Crossfish). Guernsey (Ansted). Like U. glacialis but 
spines clavate and not straight. Rays shorter than in U. rudens. 


Cribella oculata (Eyed Cribella). Bordeaux. Castle Cornet. Terres 
Point. Belgrave Bay (Wright). Sometimes very common, but at other 
times there is not a specimen to be found Rays round and hard owing 
to imbedded spines. Colour purple above, orange beneath. It lives in 
rocky situations amongst Fvevs. 


Solaster papposa (Common Sun-Star) Bordeaux (Fleure). Not uncom- 
mon in deep water (Hornell). Generally with 12 rays, round a large 
central disc. Colour sometimes wholly purple, or perhaps with red disc 
and white rays Ventral surface generally white or yellowish. This 
species is often taken on fishing lines. 


Palmipes membranaceus (Bird’s Foot Sea Star). Guernsey (Ansted). 
- Often obtained from deep water (Hurnell). This species looks like a 
pentagonal piece of thin white leather, with five red lines radiating from 
the centre to the angular points. Skin covered with an immense number 

of tubercles. 

Asterina gibbosa (Gibbous Starlet). Very common all round the coast, 
but essentially a littoral form. It is very rarely taken larger than one 
inch across Disc pentagonal with angular points produced. Colour 
generally greenish-yellow, but sometimes brown, green or variegated. 


ECHINODERMS OF .GUERNSEY. Dall 


Asterias aurantiaca (Butthorn). Deep water (Sinel). Typical star shape, 
each ray bordered with oblong plates. Colour brick-red, or greenish, 
but very variable, being sometimes yellow or pink. Size about six inches 
when full grown. 

Luidia fragilissima (Lingthorn). Deep water (Sinel). Generally with 
seven rays, which are long and narrow. As its name implies it is 
exceedingly fragile, so that it is extremely difficult to obtain a perfect 
specimen. Disc and rays covered with tubercles on which are six or eight 
spines. Colour brick-red above, straw-coloured beneath. Sometimes as 
large as two feet across. i: 


ECHINIDZ. 


Cidaris papillata (The Piper). Deep water (Sinel).. Rare. In this species 
spines are done away with and large clubs substituted, an inch and a half 
long. 

Eehinus sphera. (Common Kgg-Urchin). Bordeaux. Rare in the littoral 
but common in deep water on loose shell gravel. This species can be told 
at a glance by its convexity and the great number of short sharp spines. 
Colour white or pink, size 4 to 6 inches in diameter. 

E. miliaris (Purple-tipped Egg-Urchin). Very common on the east coast 
of Guernsey ; less so on the west and north. About 2 inches in diameter, 
Spines green with purple tips. Lives under stones and in rock crevices. 

E, Flemingii (Fleming’s Egg-Urchin). Occasionally dredged. Rare. 
Conical in form, with stout, sparsely-set spines, which are yellowish- 
white with purple bases. ‘This species occurs only in the Channel near 
the Islands. 

E. lividus (Purple Egg-Urchin). Common amongt rocks and in pools. 
Bordeaux. Lihou. Castle Cornet. About 3 inches in diameter, with 
many sharp, strong spines. Colour generally deep purple, but a green 
variety iscommon. I have found one with red spines at Castle Cornet, 
and a white spined specimen at Lihou. 

E. melo (Melon Egg-Urchin). Channel Islands (Ninel). Closely allied to 
the last, but melon-shaped. 

E. acutus. Channel Islands (Sinel). Also closely allied, but conical in 
shape. 

Eechinocyamus pusillus (Green Pea Urchin). Herm (Ansted). Guernsey 
(Ansted). Rare. Very small, only half an inch across. Colour bright 
green. It must be common somewhere on our coasts because its denuded 
test is abundant on the shell-beach at Herm. 

Spherechinus brevispinosus. Rare in Guernsey. Vrequent in Sark. 
This species, which seems peculiar to the Channel Islands, is much 
stouter than any of the preceding. Spines short, stout and very closely 
set. Colour deep purple, but Mr. Sinel has a pure white specimen. 

Spatangus purpureus (Purple Heart-Urchin). Common in the Russel. 
Often brought in by fishermen (Wright). Colour usually purple, but 
variable. It lives just below the surface of fine shell sand from low water 
downwards. The spines are bent backwards so as to facilitate bur- 
rowing. 

Amphidotus cordatus (Common Heart-Urchin). Deep water. More 
abundant than the last (Sinel). This is smaller than the preceding, being 
about half the size, 1.¢., two to three inches. Colour usually grey-brown, 
sometimes buff. ‘The spines are more brittle than those of Spatangus. 

Brissus lyrifer (The Fiddle Heart-Urchin). Occasional in the littoral, but 
belonging to deep water. Rare (Sinel). Small, less than two inches in 
diameter. It is thickly covered with long curved spines. The ambu- 
lacra on the back form a St. Andrew’s cross. Colour of body, red; 
spines, vellowish-white. 


Pe ECHINODERMS OF GUERNSEY. 


HOLOTHURIADZ. 


Cucumaria pentactes (Angular Sea-Cucumber). Bordeaux. Vazon. 
Not common. This species is very angular and has at each angle a 
double row of suckers. Skin smooth and body about four inches long. 
Colour generally deep purple, white, or a mixture of both. 

C. vulgaris (Common Sea-Cucumber). The common species of our shores. 
It lives on shell gravel and broken stones. Four to six inches long, and 
shaped like a cucumber. Colour usually brown, but sometimes yellow or 
purplish. Tentacles 10, deep red and rather large. 

C. niger (Black Sea- -Cucumber). Jhannel Islands (Sinel). Not common. 
This species lives in rock crevices at extreme low tide. About 3 inches 
long, creamy-white, with a cluster of jet-black tentacles. 


SIPUNCULIDA. 


Sipuneulus bernhardus (The Shell-bearing Sipunculus). Guernsey and 
Alderney (Ansted). So called because it lives in a shell, generally a 
Turritella, when not buried in the sand. Its shape is never constant, but 
the usual form is like a worm with halt its body bulged out. The un- 
bulged part is completely retractile into the other half. 


S. Johnstoni. Sark (Ansted). Much smaller than the last, but of the same 
shape, being only half an inch long. It lives in sand at extreme low 
water, and among corallines. 

Synapta digitata. Guernsey and Jersey. This is about 4 or 5 inches 
long and is like an ordinary pencil both in size and shape. Tentacles 10. 
The skin is covered with little anchors by which it clings to the hand. 
Habitat, sand at low water. 


S. Galliennii. Commoner than the preceding. Bordeaux. Havelet Bay 
(Wright). ‘This species is much smaller than the last, and the anchors 
have serrated points, while those of S. digitata are simple. Habitat, same 
as before. 


Balanoglossus sarniensis. Herm (Sinel). This is an animal whose 
affinities are very difficult to decide. In its larval stage it resembles the 
true Echinoderms, while the adult is a worm-like body having a length of 
two feet. At the anterior end there is a proboscis, around which isa frilled 
collar. The presence of slits behind this suggested the gill-slits of the 
vertebrates, and has given ground for the supposition that Balanoglossus is 
allied to the higher animals. 

A study of the contents of my own aquarium, as well as 
the one at the Guille-Allés Library, and also the one at the 
Intermediate School, has furnished me with the following 
particulars whieh may be useful. Brittle Stars do not live 
well, while Comatula may be kept alive for some time, but it 
is uncertain. = Cribella oculata and Asterina gibbosa do well in 
the tank, and may be kept for a long time. The former, 
however, is addicted to rotting. The arms become white and 
fall away, but this does not very often happen. The Sea- 
Urchins do not thrive at all. I have often had the tank 
spoilt by a specimen of £. lividus dying within a day or two 
of its introduction. Cucumaria pentactes does extremely well. 
It is always moving round and round the tank with its tenta- 
cles expanded. And the same thing may be said also of 
Synapta Galhenni, 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


BY MR. C. COX. 


(REVISED AND EDITED BY MR. G. T. DERRICK.) 


0—--————_- 


THE main portion of the present paper was compiled and 
delivered by Mr. C. Cox as a lecture at the Guille-Alles 
Institution in the year 1893. Since that date further research 
has thrown considerable light upon some of the incidents 
noted, and consequently new matter has had to be incorporated 
and a few alterations made in order to render the paper as 
complete as possible. This has been done by the Hon. Secretary 
with the sanction of My. Cox, to whom the Society is indebted 
for his kindness in permitting the reproduction in our pages of 
so valuable a historical record. 

Several most interesting monuments remind us of the 
Celtic people who inhabited this island 2000 vears ago. One, at 
least, of these, the Pierre Percée, stood within the limits of the 
present parish of St. Peter-Port. Let us try to imagine the 
site of the future Town as it must have appeared to one of 
these ancient people. Suppose hin to stand upon the spot now 
occupied by the Town Church, he would see hills to left, right, 
and in front of him. On his right they will rise the most 
gradually, until they blend with the lower slopes of the heights 
now called Chfton, which heights, directly in front of him, 
become an almost inaccessible precipice, but by degrees grow 
less steep and are lost in the high ground in the distance. 
Directly upon his left rises another acclivity which, although 
slightly less lofty, is no less precipitous than its fellow, and 
continues to rise higher and higher as far as the spectator’s eye 
can follow it. Between these two hills there opens to the sea 
a green and lovely valley, through which flows a clear stream, 
which, rising in the high ground some three miles away to the 
southward and fed by numberless springs all along its course, 
runs broad and deep at the observer’s feet and loses itself 
among the pebbles of the beach behind him. Stand with your 
back to the sea, near the lower mill at Petit Bot; imagine the 
high ground on the Icart side of the valley thrown further 
back, and the scene before you will not be altogether unlike 
that which I have just attempted to describe. 

Turning now and facing the sea, at high tide a fine pool 
reaches to his feet. It has two entrances, one in front, /.é., 


a 


334 ST, PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


east wards, the other on his right, 7.¢., southward. Between the 
two rises a rocky islet, well sheltering the little harbour; to the 
right and left close in shore are masses of rock forming natural 
bre eakwaters, so that the place is easy of access in almost any 
wind; and once entered, a boat may be run on the beach and 
left in perfect safety. 

The only rival to this haven lies two miles to the north, 
where a narrow inlet cuts off a small island from the rest of 
Guernsey. This was also used by the ancient mariner of the 
period. St. Sampson sailed into this port and founded his 
church on the southern shore; but though safer when once 
attained, the strong tides sweeping across its mouth made the 
entrance dangerous; so the southern harbour, affording a safe 
sheltered anchorage as well as convenient space for beaching 
boats, gained the preference among a population depending 
largely upon the sea for its food supply. 

And now, when do we get the first trustworthy mention of 
St. Peter-Port in history’ At the accession of William, 
afterwards the Conqueror, to the Dukedom of Normandy, in 
1035, the eastern half of Guernsey, comprising, of course, St. 
Peter-Port, belonged to a Norman baron, Néel, Vicomte de St. 
Sauveur, a loval and faithful servant of the Dukes, his masters. 
In about 1040 the Vicomte died, and was succeeded by his son, 
another Néel, who far from tollowing in his father’s footsteps, 
joined in a revolt against Duke William. In consequence of 
his rebellion, his possessions were forfeited to the Ducal Crown, 
and among the rest his lands in Guernsey, which lands subse- 
quently became the Fief Le Roy. 

In 1048, William gave the patronage of the six churches 
upon this Fief to the Abbey of Marmoutier, in Touraine, and 
the first church named in the deed of gift is “Kcclesia Sancti 
Petri de Portu,” the church of St. Peter of the Port. The fact 
of this church being named first is significant, and although 
we have no mention as vet of a town, still we may suppose 
that at least a considerable village had already sprung up about 
the church; the well-sheltered roadstead having probably 
formed the greatest attraction to the spot in the eyes of a 
population chiefly consisting of fishermen. Its progress is 
evidenced by the fact that when King Henry Beauclere, half-a- 
century later, confirmed his father’s gift to the Abbey, he was 
able to add to it—‘*a certain water-mill in the churchyard of 
the same church of St. Peter-Port.” 

From this time, we learn nothing more about the place for 
nearly a century. The isolated and defenceless state of these 
islands had always made them peculiarly lable to invasion ; 
but when Continental Normandy was separated from the 
English Crown, early in the reign of King John, the former 
friends and fellow-subjects of the islanders, and their nearest 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. SEED, 


neighbours upon the mainland, were added to the number of 
their enemies, and their liability to invasion was greatly 
-inereased. Indeed, for some time after the old Duchy had 
changed rulers, neither the French nor English felt quite sure 
as to whose property these islands were, and each nation seems 
to have had a shot at them in turn. 

Directly after the separation, /.¢., A.D. 1205, the famous 
outlaw Eustache de Moine with thirty galleys furnished by 
King John came, if we can believe the metrical version of his 
exploits, to attack the islands and burn everything he could put 
his hands to. It is not certain however which of the islands he 
attacked, but having ravaged them and collected great booty he 
sailed away. 

Gradually the islands settled down as dependencies of the 
English crown, and increased greatly in importance, and in the 
year 1275 St. Peter-Port is for the first time honoured with the 
name of a town. It was in this year that King Edward L, 
having understood that ships and boats coming into the port of 
Guernsey were often in danger through the roughness of the 
sea, granted permission for the levying of a custom in order to 
provide the funds required for building a wall or causeway of 
stone for their protection—“ inter castrum nostrum ibidem et 
villam nostram de Porti Sancti Petri,’ between our castle in 
that place and our town of the Port of Saint Peter. 

Towards the end of the reign of John’s grandson, 
Edward I., and about 30 years after the order for the building 
of the pier, we get an authentic notice of a French attack upon 
St. Peter-Port, and the town received its baptism of fire. The 
attack here referred to took place in the summer of 1294 during 
the war between England and France, which lasted from 
1293-4 to Jan. 1298, for there is no notice of any infraction 
of the peace then signed. Fifteen hundred of the inhabitants 
were killed, houses burned, churches desecrated, crops 
destroyed and goods carried off. The damage done was so 
great that it took years to repair it. In the year 1303 (as we 
learn from Col. Carey’s notes from the assize-rolls of. that 
period) a suit was brought against the Abbot of Marmoutier, to 
oblige him to contribute towards the restoration of the furni- 
ture and rebuilding of the churches in the island under his 
patronage, and his lands were seized in the King’s name for the 
payment of £200 as his third of the expense. 

Our authority is an Order in Council, the Latin original of 
which still exists among the English records. It is an interest- 
ing document, so I will give a translation of it. It is dated the 
thirty-third year of Edward I., 1305, and runs as follows :— 

“The King to his beloved and faithful Otho de Grandison, 
Guardian of the Islands of Jersey and Guernsey, or his 
Lieutenant,—Greeting,— Whereas Richard Rose and other 


336 ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


inhabitants of our Town of St. Peter-Port, in the said island of 
Guernsey, have shewn us that the said Town has been burnt 
and destroyed by certain rebels and late enemies of ours, 
subjects of the King of France ; and also that a certain Quay 
built upon the sea-shore of the said town for its protection has 
been by the said enemies battered and broken down, to the 
great loss and damage as well of the town and its inhabitants, 
as of merchants bringing their ships into the Harbour. And 
because the Town cannot be rebuilt, nor the Quay restored, 
without great expense, we of our special grace do grant unto 
the said Townsmen, that from every ship of the aforesaid 
nation running into their harbour during a term of five years, 
they may exact twelve deniers tournois, and from every small 
craft likewise coming thither, they may exact six deniers 
tournois for the same term; that therewith their Town may be 
rebuilt as you shall direct, and the Quay be repaired and kept 
as aforesaid, 
“Witness the King. At Westminster, November 1.” 


It is unaccountable that such an important chapter of the 
Town’s history should have been left almost unnoticed by our 
local historians hitherto; let us note, however, that St. Peter- 
Port must have been rebuilt in the years immediately succeed- 
ing 1305. It was a good idea to make the people who had done 
the damage pay for the repairs. 

Various documents might be quoted to show that French 
merchants did make extensive use of the pier at this period, 
eg., “Un arrét du Parlement” of 1310 states that Bertrand 
Duval, Guillemette sa fille, et Hélie Colombel, merchants of 
Caen, stored their Gascon wines in Guernsey and transhipped 
them thence to England as required. In 1312, Bailiff Henri 
de Saint Martin was fined because he had neglected to report 
that certain Bayonne sailors forming the crew of a Spanish 
vessel, then lying in the harbour of St. Peter-Port, laden with 
wine, had killed one of their comrades and had not been 
imprisoned. Agricultural produce was the chief export at this 
period: horses, bullocks, cows, bulls, lambs, sheep, pigs swz/, 
laine, ¢.e., linen of flax, sheep-skins and rabbit-skins are 
mentioned. From this list we judge that the inhabitants were 
not numerous: cereals also were exported. In 1444 St. Peter- 
Port was declared a free port, /.¢., its ships were exempt from 
the payment of Petit Coutume. It traded specially with 
Plymouth, Dartmouth, Poole and Southampton. 

With the accession of Edward III. commenced a very 
Reign of Terror for the town of St. Peter-Port. In the course 
of the half-century during which this King occupied the 
English throne, the island was invaded at least three times ; 
and the time not actually occupied in struggling with an 
invader was passed in constant apprehension of his coming. 


r 


S17. PBETER-PORT “IN BYGONE TIMES. ode 


In the second year of Edward’s reign he ordered that the Castle 
of Jerbourg, lately begun to be built, should be completed with 
all convenient speed, for the defence of the inhabitants in case 
of attack, and after an interval of eight years spent in arming 
to the teeth, the dreaded event occurred. ‘The assailants on this 
occasion were adherents of David Bruce, the exiled King of 
Scotland, who, taking every opportunity of resenting Kdward 
the Third’s support of the usurper Baliol, came hither in the 
year 1336, and to quote the King of England’s own comment 
upon their exploits—“fell upon the Islands of Guernsey and 
Jersey, burning, murdering and inhumanly perpetrating various 
other crimes and villainies.” Two years of terror passed over 
after this, during which England and France had openly come 
to blows, and in September, 1338, the subjects of Philip of 
Valois (to quote King Edward again) “invaded our island of 
Guernsey, committing churches and all other buildings as a 
miserable prey to the flames, killing every person they found 
there, without sparing age, sex, or rank, and otherwise injuring 
ourselves and our subjects.” 

From another account we learn that a castle, probably 
Castle Cornet, was alone spared, in the otherwise general 
conflagration, and, however much our patriotism may be hurt 
by the consideration, we must admit that from the date of this 
invasion, Castle Cornet remained in the hands of the French 
for nearly eight years, although the English recaptured the rest 
of the island in October, 1340. The enemy was only finally 
expelled from Castle Cornet in the summer of 1345, and the 
sufferings of the townspeople during this long occupation may 
well have been very great. Three times within 50 years had 
their homes been laid in ashes, and some means must now be 
devised for the prevention of another such calamity. 


Accordingly about 1350 an order came from the King 
for surrounding the town with a strong wall. To this the 
Guernseymen were short-sighted enough to object on the score 
of expense, and a second message was sent insisting that the 
King’s directions should be carried out. This is an important 
event in the history of St. Peter-Port, but it again has been 
barely noticed by our historians. Apparently no copy of the 
first order has been preserved, but here is a copy of the second, 
that of 1351, which recites the other, and is almost unknown in 
Guernsey, no writer having ever quoted half-a-dozen words 
from it. It is very interesting, and is addressed to John 
Mautravers, the Governor, and to this effect :—‘* We, having 
heard that our Castle of Jerbourg, which the people of 
Guernsey had been accustomed to use as a place of refuge in 
time of war, had been destroyed, had ordered that our Town of 
Saint Peter-Port, which is a place adapted for such a refuge, 
should he enclosed with a strong wall. And, in order to 


358 ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


provide the necessary funds, we directed that a tax should be 
levied on all goods bought and sold in the Island, one half 
being paid by the buyer and the other half by the seller; the 
said tax to continue for one year, and its proceeds to be devoted 
to the building of the said wall. But there are certain rebels 
among them, who positively refuse to pay it, saying that they 
vlready pay us a tax called Aide du Roi, and are therefore free ; 
but do they not see that this is for their personal safety (for 
which they are bound to provide), and is not for our advantage 
at all? Wherefore, now, we charge you upon your allegiance 
that, commencing on St. Bartholomew’s Day next, you collect 
that tax for one year, and that you immediately lodge in prison 
any who shall in any way oppose the said collection.” 

The scheme thus was to convert the Town into a citadel. 
The situations of the gates are still marked, and the names of 
the towers which guarded its north and south extremities are 
still borne by the spots on which they stood. The only gate 
upon the seaside was placed upon a spot to the east of the 
present south aisle of the Town Church, and the stone marking 
the spot may be seen against the wall of the old house which is 
the northernmost of the block occupied in part by the Church 
of England Temperance Society’s Cafe. Starting from this 
spot and following the line of the Town Wall southward along 
the seashore, we find that it turned inland near the present 
Castle Vaudin, from which it climbed the hill near Cliff Street, 
and then going northward was cut by another gate at the top of 
Cornet Street. Here, mounting guard over the gate, stood one 
of the flanking towers, from which the wall was built down the 
side of the hill to Fountain Street, which it crossed just above 
Rosemary Lane and here a third gate was placed. Going on 
from this northward, across the present market-place and the 
site of the Commercial Arcade, and along the back of High- 
street, a fourth gate opened into it at Smith Street, the stone 
marking which is fixed in the wall between the door of the 
Post Office and Messrs. Lovell and Cox. From this spot, cutting 
across the lower part of Forest Lane, it was continued to a fifth 
and last gate at the bottom of the Pollet, below the house for- 
merly the residence of the late Bailiff, Sir Edgar MacCulloch. 
On the sea-shore to the north of this stood the second of 
the two flanking towers, and from this gate the wall turned 
southward again along the shore to the gate from which we 
started. Now these gates were the original Barrieres of the 
Town. In 1840, when considerable changes were made in the 
Guernsey Law of Inheritance, the line of the Barrieres was 
much extended, real property situated within this line descend- 
ing in a different manner from that outside, as is well known. 


Of the two towers, the one at the north end was the less 
important. It was called La Tour Gand, but why it was 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 339 


so-called it is impossible to say for certain now. It may have 
been built about fifty years before the wall, when one Ralph 
Gand was Bailiff, and may have taken its name from him* or it 
may have been named after the town of Gand, or Ghent, then 
playing a prominent part in European history; or even after 
the King’s son, who was born in that old city, and became 
known as Jean de Gand, or John of Gaunt. One is sorry to 
notice that the name “ La Tourgand” is no longer affixed to 
one of the walls of the neighbourhood as formerly it was. 


But there cannot be a moment’s doubt as to the origin of 
the name of the fellow fortalice at the other extremity of the 
town. Standing nearly upon the spot now occupied by St. 
Barnabas’ Church, the view which the Tour Beauregard 
commanded, of both sea and land, was magnificent. No great 
acquaintance with the science of fortification’ was needed to 
perceive what an ideal situation for a fortress and watch-tower 
it held, for from its summit every corner of the enceinte of 
the town wall must have been visible. That it was an 
important fortification is evident; again and again we find “our 
Tower of Beauregard” specially mentioned in the commissions 
of Governors of Guernsey as being placed in their keeping. 
The first such mention occurs in the commission of William 
de Asthorpe, in December, 1373. When the Governor was not 
resident, he appointed a Warden of the Tower, and I find that 
this officer’s salary. in the year 1439, was thirty-two crowns per 
annum, the Bailiff at the same period receiving thirty francs. 
As a crown seems to have been worth three francs at this time, 
the Warden’s salary was more than three times that of the 
Bailiff. The last official notice of this Tower on record is 
contained in one of these Warden’s commissions, dated 
December 1460, in which the Great Earl of Warwick, Richard 
Nevill, the King-Maker, then Governor of Guernsey, appoints 
Drouet Le Marchant the Warden. The fortress was surrounded 
by a Belle, that is a Bailey or Yard, and within this Yard were 
reared the Gallows, the Stake, and the Rack; and in the cruel 
old days the Tower and Tower Hill of St. Peter-Port must have 
witnessed many tragedies, as did their greater and more famous 
brethren, the Tower and Tower Hill of London. I know that 
the foot of Tower Hill in the Bordage is spoken of as the scene 
of executions, but upon what authority I cannot find. 


On the ridge of the hill between Fountain and Cornet 
Streets stood the barracks occupied by the Guard of the Tower, 
and from the huts in which they dwelt, the locality came to be 
called Les Cottes, that is The Huts, a name by which it was 
always known until about fifty years ago, when some wag 

* This explanation must be put aside, as it is now ascertained to have originated 
in a mis-interpretation of abbreviations in an ancient document, where the name is 


written “Rad: Gaut:” 7.e. Radulphus Gantee=Ralph Gautier. (Havet Cours 
Royales des Isles Normandes, pave 193.) 


iP 


340 ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


named it Rosemary Lane and the old historic name was 
gradually lost. I cannot discover exactly when the Tower was 
demolished, but apparently in the reign of one of the later 
Tudors. The site continued to be called La Tour Beauregard 
and La Tour long after the tower had disappeared. It is 
marked on a map of the island drawn in Henry VIII.’s reign. 
Long after every trace of the old stronghold had vanished, 
the remorseful spirit of some poor criminal continued to hover 
about the spot which had witnessed its violent separation from 
its tenement of clay. Fully recognising the fact that Christmas 
comes but once a year, the ghost always selected this season, 
when the nights were longest and darkest, for a little dissipa- 
tion. Then it was that, assuming the form of a dog-like 
monster, it would start from its haunt, and after rushing with 
flaming eyes down Cornet Street, dragging a loudly-clanking 
chain behind it, it would return through Fountain Street and 
over the hill to its lair at the Tower. Many there are who still 
remember the Béte d’la Touar, this Guernsey cousin of the old 
wehr-wolf. It continued its excursions into the present 
century ; but when the citizens of St. Peter-Port began to light 
up their streets with gas, the Béte bid farewell to the haunts of 
flesh and blood for ever, and retired to Hades in disgust. 


Soon after the building of the town wall—as insisted upon 
by King Edward III., in the order of 1351—another public 
benefit was conferred upon St. Peter-Port. This was the 
re-founding and re-endowment of a Hospital at the Bosq a 
short distance to the north of the Tour Gand. On the 28th of 
June, 1362, the King granted permission to Peter de 8. Pierre, 
of Guernsey, to bestow upon the Master or Superior of the 
Establishment, and upon the brethren and sisters under him, 
and their successors for ever, twenty vergées of ground in the 
town of St. Peter-Port, along with eighty quarters of annual 
wheat-rent arising from certain lands and tenements within 
the said town; it having appeared upon enquiry, that the gift 
would cause no damage to the King or to any of his subjects. 
The credit of this munificent gift has been erroneously given 
to Mautravers, the then late Governor, perhaps because the 
License states that the enquiry just mentioned had been made 
by him. The Hospital, like all such institutions of that day, 
was evidently a religious establishment. It was still ‘“ hopital 
de la ville” at the end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, but I 
cannot say how long after that. 

And a propos of hospitals, this will be a good place to 
speak of a terrible enemy whom no walls could holdin check, 
and who was a frequent visitor in St. Peter-Port in days of old; 
I mean the dreaded Plague. No less than four visitations are 
on record within one hundred years. In January and February, 
1599, the Plague was so rife in the Town, that, for fear of 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. Briel 


contagion, the Colloquies or Assemblies of the Ministers and 
Elders of the is!and churches met at St. Andrew’s instead of at 
St. Peter-Port as usual. Again, in 1629, the Michaelmas Chief 
Pleas had to be postponed for the same cause, and at this time 
the terrible scourge hung over the Town for more than a year. 

Ten years after the re-founding of the Hospital, the 
Guernseymen were called to struggle once more with a visible 
foe. It was in 1372 that the invasion took place which is 
“renowned in Guernsey prose and rhyme” under the name of 
~*TLa Descente des Aragousais,” of which we have at least three 
more or less reliable contemporary accounts, as well as a long 
ballad embodying the island tradition. I shall give you a 
hodge-podge of them all. It was in the spring of 1372 that the 
invading host furnished by Charles V., of France, and led by 
one Evan of Wales, landed by night at Vazon. Being 
discovered early in the morning by the islanders, a first scuffle 
took place near the landing-place. The Guernseymen then 
retiring towards the Town, the fight was renewed as the ballad . 
says: “Sur le Mont de St. Pierre-Port,” that is upon the plateau 
now covered by New Town, a locality which eighty years ago 
was still known by no other name than “La Bataille.” Four 
hundred of the home-force, or one half of the whole, were left 
dead upon the field, and one hundred and one of the enemy— 
‘“Sad was the sound of the weeping of the dames of Saint 
Peter-Port,” we are told. However, towards evening, a 
reinforcement of eighty Englishmen came to the help of the 
islanders, and the enemy began to waver. Drawing off towards 
the sea-shore, they seem to have marched along the beach 
under the east wall of St. Peter-Port, and then to have 
attempted to force an entrance into the town at the south end, 
but this attempt was frustrated by the newly-arrived English- 
men and many more of the assailants were slain. Meanwhile 
the Governor, Edmund Rose, had retired to Castle Cornet with 
the remnants of his little army, and Evan of Wales now laid 
siege to that fortress; but being unable to gain any advantage, 
he gave up the siege, and went off with his pack of wolves in 
search of fresh prey. Thus ended the third attack made upon 
Guernsey in this one reign of Edward III., and the last invasion 
of the island of which we have any certain account. That it 
may long remain without a successor is no doubt the fervent 
prayer of all Guernseymen. 

After this, there is nothing on record worthy of notice in 
the annals of St. Peter-Port until the end of the reign of King 
Edward IV. It was then that the grant was made to the 
Channel Islands of their celebrated Privilege of Neutrality, by 
which the islands themselves and the seas around them as long 
as they were in sight, were declared neutral in time of war. 
To this privilege Guernsey was no doubt chiefly indebted, 


342 ST. PETER=-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES, 


through nearly two centuries, for her freedom from serious 
molestation, although it was not always fully respected by the 
enemies of the mother-country. It was confirmed by a special 
Bull of Pope Sixtus IV., dated at Rome in March, 1483, and I 
wish to notice how evidently His Holiness considered St. Peter- 
Port as the metropolis of the Channel Islands. The Bull 
declares that upon the grievous complaint of King Edward IV., 
and of the inhabitants of the islands, of the various depredations 
committed by their enemies upon them, their dwellings, goods, 
and possessions, also more especially upon their churches, 
among which is one called by the name of the Blessed Peter of 
the Haven of the Sea; His Holiness threatens all who shall in 
future molest them, with the greatest and deepest curses at his 
command. After thus mentioning St. Peter-Port Church, and 
this only of all the island churches, by name, the Pope orders : 
—‘ And that this our sentence may be brought to the notice of 
all men, we will and command that Apostolic Letters containing 
the same sentence be affixed to the doors of the churches of St. 
Peter in Rome, Canterbury, London, Salisbury, Nantes, Leon, 
Tréguier, and of the said St. Peter of the Haven of the Sea in 
the island of Guernsey,” in order that none may pretend 
ignorance of its provisions. St. Peter-Port Church was thus 
placed in very good company by the Pope, for the seven other 
churches mentioned are all Cathedrals. 


Being thus assured of safety, the townspeople apparently 
allowed the wall to fall into decay, or it may have been entirely 
removed ; it is not mentioned later, and its position was utterly 
forgotten by 1684. In that year it was represented to the Court 
by the Constables of the town parish that the Barriers of the 
town were for the greater part broken and lost (brisées et 
perdues) ; it was therefore ordered that the said Constables and 
Douzeniers should betake themselves to the places where the 
barriers were in ancient times, and should put in position new 
ones, after due enquiry as to the spots, and should register the 
positions and places where they should be put, to be ready in 
case of need. In consequence of this order, no doubt, the 
stones which at present mark the barriers were set up; though 
some of them have been displaced, buried and recovered since 
then. These stones bear the following legend: Barrieres de la 
Ville—Nicolas Careye, James Careye, Conestables, 1700. 


Two events during the Tudor period deserve our attention. 
The first of these is the endowment of the parish school of St. 
Peter-Port in the days of “ Bluff King Hal.’ It was on Easter 
Day, 1513, that a good old couple, Thomas Le Marquant and 
Jannette Thelry, his wife, appeared in the Town Church, before 
the Bailiff and three Jurats, and formally declared the gift 
which they had made to St. Peter-Port of a house and garden 
on the north side of the chapel of St. Julian, that the Parish 


~ 
— 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 343 


Schools might be kept in the said house in time to come. 
Bestowing also, at the same time, two quarters of annual 
wheat-rent upon the schoolmaster, who was to repeat to the 
scholars, and make them repeat, every evening before leaving, 
an Anthem of Our Lady, with a De Profundis, and an Ave 
Maria, for the souls of the donors, the souls of all their friends 
and benefactors, and for all the souls in general for whom God 
would have us pray. The Parish School was still held here 
between fifty and sixty years ago and was known as La Petite 
Eeole, Elizabeth College being La Grande Ecole. The school- 
house was rebuilt early in the present century, and stood very 
uear where St. Julian’s Avenue now abuts upon Glatney 
Esplanade. I believe the last schoolmaster’s name was Machon. 


The second event is the Naval Battle of St. Peter-Port in 
the days of King Edward VI. It is an instance of violation of 
the Privilege of Neutrality. Early in July, 1549, a considerable 
French force seized upon the little desert island of Sark, but 
like the Béte dla Touar, finding time hang heavily upon their 
hands they made up their minds to run over to Guernsey and 
try issues with a small squadron of English ships-of-war then 
lying in the roadstead of St. Peter-Port. Accordingly they 
started from Sark at night with eleven galleys, and by day- 
break came up with the English who discovered their approach 
just in time, and with their cannons gave their visitors a very 
warm reception. Several of the English captains were sleeping 
in St. Peter-Port, but roused by the noise of the guns they 
hurried aboard their ships. The gunners at Castle Cornet now 
joined in the fight, aud the Frenchmen began to wish they had 
not come. At length after a loss, according to Foxe’s “ Actes 
and Monuments,” of one thousand men, the enemy was obliged 
to retreat and make the best of his way to St. Malo to repair 
damages. 

From this time—that is the reign of King Edward VI.— 
the annals of St. Peter-Port can be more easily traced through 
the pages of existing histories, and my desire being to give you 
fresh details as much as possible, I shall now go on to speak of 
the town structurally, and socially. And, in the first place, I 
should like to call your attention to the fact that if the four 
gates on the land side of the town were restored to-morrow, 
each of them would block an existing thoroughfare. Accord- 
ingly we must come to one of two conclusions; either streets 
already existed in these places before the wall was built, or 
(which is less probable) snbsequently to the placing of the 
gates, the houses became ranged along thoroughfares leading to 
them. In either case we must decide that Cornet-street, 
Fountain-street, High-street, Smith-street, and the Pollet, all 
existed more or less completely, between five and six hundred 
years ago. I can tell vou for certain that in 1331 there were 


» 


o44 ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


already forty-seven houses upon the site of the present Cornet- 
street, and its immediate neighbourhood. Of course after the 
building of the wall as many buildings as possible had to be 
crammed into the circumscribed space which it contained, 
hence the old streets of St. Peter-Port were extremely narrow 
and remained so for centuries ; indeed, it is probable that at 
the death of George III., they were still very much as they 
were when Edward III. was gathered to his fathers. In 
illustration of this, let me quote an Ordinance of the Royal 
Court of the year 1723 (one among a number of similar ones) 
by which all persons are forbidden to pass through the streets 
of the town between certain hours on Saturdays, with horses 
drawing carts or sledges, or having panniers upon their backs, 
or loaded with furze. Again, as lately as April, 1826, it was 
ordered that if two carts should meet in the narrow part of 
Fountain-street, the one which happened to be the nearer to the 
wider part should back into it and allow the other to pass. But 
within the last century a marvellous improvement has been 
wrought. 

But speaking of the streets more in detail, La Grande Rue 
of course deserves the first notice. On its site were probably 
laid the first foundations of our capital. At the top of the 
street in early times stood the Manor House of St. Peter-Port, 
the latest edition of which is used to-day as the Constables’ 
Office. The arch was formerly the gateway of the property, 
and on the south side of this entrance, on part of the ground 
now covered by Mr. Le Couteur’s shop, stood the Chapel of the 
demesne, noticed in the Registry of the Bishopric of Coutances 
in the year 1521 as “the Chapel of the Blessed Michael in the 
Manor of St. Peter-Port.” In 1393 it is mentioned under the 
name of Manoir de Haut (see Partage Denis Le Marchant) ; 
later as Le Manoir de Haut-es Marchant, or Manoir le Marchant, 
when it came into the possession of a branch of the family of 
thatname. Mr. William Le Marchant, Bailiff, at the end of the 
eighteenth century, sold a good deal of the property, among the 
rest the site of the present Court House. Le Marchant and 
Manor Streets were named after the proprietor and the property, 
and La Rue Marguerite (or New-street), I imagine after 
Margaret Le Marchant, the Bailiiff’s wife. 

It was once the practice here, as elsewhere, to put mottoes 
upon the fronts of the houses, and two of these are still legible 
upon the house now occupied by the Savings Bank in High- 
street. They are cut in circles upon the stones supporting the 
original first storey, and one reads “ Kn Dieu j’ai mis mon 
appuy, and the other “ Et sa providence m’a conduit,” which 
may be transiated, ‘“‘ In God I did confide, And He hath been 
my Guide.” Within each of the circles are contained the 
initials J.B., and a merchant’s mark composed of the letters 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 345 


B-R-I-A-R-D interlaced, Briard having been apparently the 
owner’s name. One or two oak panels containing inscriptions 
similar to those on the front of the house, and having the date 
1621, were removed from the interior when making the recent 
alterations. A stone over the lower of the two doors of this 
house, on the Berthelot-street side, bears the date 1616. Again, 
when picking down the plaster from the front of another old 
house in High-street some years ago, a beam was uncovered 
which bears in raised letters the sentence :—‘‘ La Paix de Dieu 
soit ceans, fait le 18 Octobre 1578 de par Andre Monamy.” The 
face of the beam which bears the inscription is at present placed 
on the staircase of the Guille-Allés Library. 

One hundred and twenty years ago the houses in High- 
street were, as they had long been, chiefly occupied by people 
of the best Guernsey families. Many gentlemen already 
possessed, and others built as their means improved (for they 
were nearly all engaged in business in those days) other houses 
at short distances out of the town, in which they lived during 
the summer months. When the number of shops increased, 
and the tradesmen began to jostle the gentlefolk in High-street, 
the latter one by one deserted their town houses and settled 
permanently in their former summer residences. But while 
the grandees lived in High-street, the Grand Carrefour was the 
favourite meeting place of the gossips. A wooden bench placed 
along the front of the house next north of the manor gateway 
was known as “The Seat of the Idlers,’ and here the 
gentlemen would sit and chat, while the ladies knitted; Mrs. 
Le Marchant, the Bailiff’s wife, being constantly seen taking 
her place among the latter. The house which has now given 
place to the Capital and Counties Bank, and which was last 
occupied by Mr. Barringham, was then the residence of the 
Rey. Joshua Le Marchant, Rector of the town, and to the east 
of this were the houses of Mr. John Bonamy, and of Mr. Jurat 
Elisha Tupper, whose son, Mr. John Elisha Tupper, finally 
left the Carrefour to go and live permanently at the Cotils, 
in 1829. 

One hundred and twenty years ago, too, there was a beach 
at the back of High-street, for the quays were not yet built, 
and the sea at high tides washed up into the steps and lanes 
leading from the beach to the street, as it did not long ago into 
old Cow-lane. At that time also the vegetable market was held 
in the lower part of High-street on Saturday mornings, and the 
fish market in the afternoon. The meat market was held in 
Cow-lane, and in a little street near it called irrelevantly Bull- 
Jane, but properly La Rue Tanquoil. The butchers used to 
remain all night to watch their meat, and a tale is told that in 
1770, one poor fellow lost his life through being snowed up in 
Cow-lane, which was entirely blocked with snow for some days. 


346 ST, PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


A small open space between the top of the lane and the present 
Quay-street, was sometimes called La Place des Halles, because 
an attempt had once been made to build a market house upon 
it, and sometimes Le Pillori, because that engine of torture and 
its fellow the Cage stood upon the spot. The slaughter-house 
stood in the south-west corner of the South Pier. But about 
the year 1783, Cabbages, Carcases, Cage, Butchers, Pillory, and 
Slaughter-house were removed to the enceinte of the present 
French Halles and Market Square. The fish-sellers alone stuck 
to the spot after the manner of certain of the small shell-fish 
of their own stock-in-trade for some thirty years longer, being 
finally dislodged in 1812, when a tempor. ry resting-place was 
found for them in an open space, known as “ dessous le Gril,” 
between the Town Church and the Cemetery at the bottom of 
Cornet-street. 

And now, having got back to Cornet-street again, let us 
note that this street, like Mont Durant, takes it name from the 
Bordage or small feudal holding upon which it is built. Of the 
six Bordages in the Town Parish, four unquestionably bear old 
family names, probably those of early tenants; and I have 
very little hesitation in saying that it is the patronymic of 
Cornet that has been transmitted to the street, and that the 
latter was not named after Castle Cornet, as certain of our local 
historians would have us believe. In any case the Knglish 
name, Horn-street, is unmeaning and incorrect. 

I have before referred to the many springs which formerly 
existed in the valley now occupied by Fountain-street ; among 
these were La Fontaine St. Pierre, La Fontaine Notre Dame, La 
Fontaine Pontorson, and others. From one of these La Rue de 
la Fontaine no doubt took its name. This was one of the first 
to be widened of the old narrow streets.* It was in 1826 that 
the States decided that something must be done to improve the 
neighbourhood, and appointed a committee to examine and 
report upon the question. This committee declared that the 
street, being only seven or eight feet wide in some parts, as 
many as twenty carts would sometimes be seen trying to pass 
through it in one direction, but stopped by as many trying to 
come the other; that the houses were ancient, dark, and close, 
and receptacles for every kind of filth; and that the only 
remedy for the nuisance was to pull down all these hovels, 
from the bottom of the street up to the King’s Weights on the 
right going up, and on the left as far as the steps leading up to 
the Cottes, that is Rosemary Lane. Notice that this is precisely 
the half of the street which lay within the old Barriere. Is 
not this a remarkable corroboration of the statement that the 
streets of St. Peter-Port knew very little change from the days 
of Edward III. to those of George III.’ The memory of old 


* It was so narrow that the opposite neighbours could shake hands from the 


top storey windows. 
a 


ST. PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. O47 


Fountain-street has been embalmed in many of the poems of 
George Métivier who was himself, as he tells us—‘“‘ Nai dans la 
Rue dla Fontaine,”’—born in Fountain-street. 

Going back to the north again. It has often been said that 
the Pollet was originally called La Rue des Forges; Smith- 
street at the same time having been called La Rue Chasse-Vassal 
or Cache-Vassal ; but this statement I am presumptuous enough 
to question. My theory is that only the upper part of Smith- 
street (that outside the gate) was known as La Rue de Chasse- 
Vassal, the lower part being La Rue des Forges. At any rate I 
find the Pollet called “Le Pollet” as far back as 1581, and 
frequently after that. This name of Le Pollet, I have no doubt, 
was taken from a suburb of Dieppe which was so called, and 
which has a somewhat similar topographical position, although 
of much greater extent and importance than its Guernsey 
namesake. The phrase “la falaize du Pollet,” used in Guernsey 
documents in 1581, is the very one which writers upon Dieppe 
use with reference to their quartier. The Dieppe and St. Peter- 
Port Pollets appear to be the only ones in existence, and 
historians of Dieppe can come to no satisfactory decision as to 
the derivation of this name which has been borne by a part of 
their town since the year 1283 if not longer. 

I can only briefly refer to a few other points: the water- 
mills of St. Peter-Port ; the Upper, the Middle and the Lower 
Mill or Moulin de la Mer, which last stood at the south side of 
the present Market-steps, and was removed in 1870. Where 
Mill-street now stands, there was a path along the mill-race, 
mentioned as leading from Contre Croix or Porte-vase to 
Fountain-street. In 1580 it was enacted that the mill-race must 
be kept in good repair; in 1627 that Mills must not be worked 
on Sundays: in 1781 it was forbidden to place obstacles in the 
douit of the Town Mills from the New Mill to the Moulin de 
la Mer. In 1432 the Miller complained to the Royal Court that 
the neighbours threw their old hats and dead cats into the 
stream, but he got nothing for his pains except an order to 
strain the water before he used it. The stream continued daily 
to pour many gallons of Original Guernsey Bouquet upon the 
bed of the Town harbour. 

Another very interesting paper might be written on the 
more recent improvements of the town. It might tell how the 
whole hill-side below Clifton was carted away to make room 
for the Commercial Arcade; of the streets removed to gain 
space for the new Markets; of Mr. John Havilland De 
Saumarez opening up his estate for building purposes, laying 
out Havilland-street, John-street, Saumarez-street, and Union- 
street; the first house erected, New-Town House, No. 8, 
Saumarez-street, is dated 1804. The townsfolk were astonished 
at his audacity and declared that in the first gale the chimneys 


348 ST, PETER-PORT IN BYGONE TIMES. 


would be blown away. In 1790 boys could run from Clifton 
over the Fallaise into High-street, and there were only six 
houses along the country road from Lord De Saumarez’s town 
House (St. Paul’s chapel now occupies the site) to the Aumone. 
The history of the transformation of the: sea-front from the 
construction of the first coal quay in 1780* to the comple- 
tion of the New Harbour, which has been the means of raising 
the island to its present pitch of prosperity, would reveal an 
amount of public spirit and enterprise rarely to be met with in 
a small community ; it would help to perpetuate the memory 
of the leading patriots of those days, who overcame the habitual 
laisser faire of their fellow-countrymen persuaded them to 
embark on this immense undertaking and carried it through 
with beneficial results, which greatly exceeded the utmost 
expectation of the most sanguine among them. 


* In April 1774, the States accepted the offer of the owners of the property,— 
‘‘Depuis la Chausée du Nord jusqu’a la Rue des Vaches de batir a leur frais un 
quai vers ledit havre, et de faire remplir et paver bien et completement aussi a leur 
frais le lieu ot est le Pilory et le terrain y joignant a certaines conditions,” 


THE NON-BRITISH INSECTS OF THE SARNIAN 
ISLANDS. 


BY NE. Wie AS LUE, Bo.s. 


My object in writing this paper is to give a brief account of 
those insects which, although occurring in these islands, are 
not found in Great Britain, and are therefore not included in 
the British list. Being situated so near to the French coast 
we would expect to find in them a few non-British species, 
and in this we are not disappointed, as no less than 49 such 
species, including spiders, have been discovered. It is very 
interesting to note that several of these species do not occur 
on the Continent nearly so far north as (vuernsey. 

Jersey, from its larger size and closer proximity to the 
mainland, will no doubt, when systematically worked, be found 
to possess many more of these non-British insects. In one 
sub-order alone, the Aculeate-l ymenoptera, Mr. E. Saunders, 
F.L.S., has recorded eighteen such species. 

Almost as interesting is the absence of some of the 
commonest British insects, as for instance T%marcha leviyata, 
a beetle of universal occurrence in England, but which is not 
found in any of the islauds except Alderney, and even there 
it is extremely rare, and appears to be dying out. That 
common British butterfly, Cénonympha pamphilus, is absent 
from Guernsey but extremely common in all the other islands. 
Argynnis aglaia is abundant in Sark, yet entirely wanting in 
Guernsey. Cetonia aurata, the beautiful Rose-Chafer, is 
common in Sark, but is not to be found either in Giisrasey 
or Alderney. Three of the Skipper Butterflies are found in 
Jersey, but none are to be met with in any of the other 
islands. The Glow-worm (Lampyris noctiluca) is also com- 
mon in Jersey, and absent from all the other islands. 

From the above few remarks it will be seen that the 
derivation and distribution of the fauna of the Channel 
Islands if carefully worked out would form the subject of a 
very interesting and valuable paper. 


350 NON-BRITISH INSECTS. 


A few years ago the beautiful Guernsey Tiger Moth, 
( Callimorpha hera), was not included in the British list, but it 
is now quite common in some parts of South Devon. I have 
no doubt that it has been introduced into England in the egg 
and larval stages from these islands. <A pretty little moth, 
Tortrix pronubana, was first discovered in this island by the 
Rev. F. E. Lowe in 1898; it had not then been seen in 
England. On October 23rd, 1905, however, it was taken at 
Bognor, Sussex, by Mr. W. EL. B. Fletcher, M.A., and j is NOW 
spreading rapidly ‘both here and in England. Fortunately it 
is not very injurious, its food-plant being the common hedge 
Euonymus. 

The spiders of Gauernsey have recently been assiduously 
collected by Mr. I. D. Marquand, and amongst those recorded 
in his valuable paper on the order there are eleven species 
which have not up to the present time been met with in Great 
Britain. Among these there are some which are indigenous 
to the south of Europe. 

The following list contains representatives of all the 
principal orders of insects, and also of spiders. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 


MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA (Moths). 


Eubolia peribolata, #4. This pretty geometer flies commonly in the day- 
time, amongst furze bushes, on the cliffs of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney and — 
Sark during August and September. The larve feed upon furze, and 
were described for the first time by the late Mr. Edward Newman in 
The Entomologist, vol. 8, page 107, from Guernsey specimens. They 
hibernate during the winter and are full grown at about the end of April. 


Agrotis crassa, H/. I took two specimens of this rare Noctua in 1875, 
and Mr. A. J. Hodges took two at sugar near St. Sampson’s on Aug. 14, 
1893. According to Guenée this species is found in France, Austria and 
Germany, but is nowhere common. 


Polypheenis sericina, Zsp. This is a beautiful species, the colour of the 
upper wings being bright grass-green clouded with olive-green. The hind 
wings are reddish fulvous, with the wing rays and a broad marginal band 
black. I first took a specimen in July, 1872, at sugar, and have taken 
several since. It occurs on the Continent, in Central and Western 
France, Italy and Dalmatia, but is nowhere abundant. It is beautifully 
figured in The Entomologist for April, 1876, from a Guernsey specimen. 

Dianthecia luteago, Hd., var. Lowei. This is a new form of luteago. 
It was bred from pupe found at the roots of Silene maritima, i Guernsey, 
on June loth and 16th, 1897. It was named by Mr. Tutt Lowei in 
honour of its discoverer, Rev. F. E. Lowe, M.A., F.E.S. me * 


MICRO-LEPIDOPTERA. 
Adela violella, 7. A specimen of this small long-horned moth was 


captured in the Talbots Valley on June 7th, 1892. It is of a beautiful 
dark violet colour, hence its name. ; 


—~ 
. 

wt 
— 


NON-BRITISH INSECTS. 


COLEOPTERA (Beetles). 


Hyphydrus variegatus, Awe. This little species is rather common in 
some ponds at the Vale. 

Cetonia morio, Fair. This curious black Rose Chafer is taken occasionally 
on the southern cliff coast of the island, also in Sark, Herm and Alderney. 
It is so exactly like the beautiful green C. awrata in shape, size and mark- 
ings that I at first took it for a melanic variety of that species, but that 
well-known Coleopterist, Mr. G. C. Champion, F.Z.S., informed me that 
it was a distinct species which he had found rather commonly in the 
Pyrenees. 

Onthophagus taurus, Z. This is a black species, the males having two 
rather long horns on the vertex of the head, which are curved and 
divergent. I have included it in my list, as although it is mentioned on 
some of the British lists, Canon Fowler, in his elaborate work on the 
British Coleoptera, says ‘‘ They are somewhat doubtfully indivenous, 
many of the specimens in our collections coming from Jersey or the 
adjacent islands.”’ 

Cryptocephalus vittatus, / This pretty little beetle is black with a 
yellow stripe down the centre of the elytra. It is abundant on the 
southern cliffs of Guernsey, where it almost always rests on the flowers 
of a species of Leontodon. A variety occurs in Alderney without the yellow 
stripe down the centre of the elytra, and this form does not seem to be 
found anywhere else. 

Hymenalia fusea, Z//. One specimen taken by sweeping on the cliffs at 
Torteval, June, 1894. 

Rhizotrogus estivus, O/iv. One specimen captured by Mr. E. D. Marquand 
in Alderney. 


NEUROPTERA (Dragon-Flies). 


Calopteryx virgo, L., race meridionale, de Selys. This fine species is very 
local in Guernsey. It used to be commoner than it is at present, but 
many of the marshy fields where it occurred have been built over with 
greenhouses. I have included it in this list as the form meridionale is not 
found in England, but in Central and Southern France. 


Lestes barbara, Fat;. A considerable number of specimens of this rare 
species were taken by the late Rev. F. A. Walker, D.D., F.E.S., near 
the pond on Longy Common, in Alderney, during 1900. Mr. McLachlan 
says it is distinctly Mediterranean in its habits, but is found near Paris. 
Mr. W. J. Lucas, B.A., in his work on the British Dragon-flies, says 
‘* The only claim this insect has to a position on the British list is the 
presence of a male in the Dublin Museum, which was believed to have 
been taken in Ireland. On such slender grounds the species should have 
never been admitted. It may be recognised by the pterostigma, the 
internal half of which is brown, the external half yellow.”’ 


i TRICHOPTERA (Caddis-Flies). 


-Philopotamus insularis, WeLach. This pretty Caddis-fly is peculiar to 
Guernsey and Sark, occurring in early spring and again in autumn near 
small rapid streams on our southern cliff coast and at the King’s Mills 
Tt was first described in Mr. R. McLachlan’s ‘‘ Monographic revision and 
synopsis of the Trichoptera of the European fauna,’’ from which I copy 
the following description and notes on the species. ‘‘ Agreeing entirely 
with P. montanus in the colour of the antenne, neuration of wings, Kc., 
and apparently without the slightest difference in the anal parts of the 
male, but differing totally in the colour and markings of the wings. 
The anterior wings are dull pale yellow (caused by a yellow pubescence 
on a nearly hyaline membrane) transversely reticulated with greyish 


aoe NON-BRITISH INSECTS. 


fuscous, and with a few larger fuscous spots, whereof one at the arculus 
is much larger and more conspicuous than the others, the costal and 
apical margins somewhat regularly spotted with fuscous, fringe wholly 
yellow, neuration slightly fuscescent. Posterior wings, pale smoky 
fuscous, pterostigma conspicuously yellow, the apical margin is yellow, 
festooned inwardly, fringes wholly yellow, neuration fuscous. Expanse 
20-25 mm.”’ Mr. McLachlan noticed a single female example of this 
species among a few insects collected by the late Francis Walker in 
Guernsey, and he wrote to me describing the insect and asking me to 
search for more specimens. I soon found the locality where they occurred 
and was able to send him about 30 specimens which did not vary in any 
way. Mr. McLachlan says that ‘‘its peculiar colour and markings are so 
constant as to fully entitle it to rank as distinct’’; although he failed 
to find any difference in form and structure from the common British 
montanus, and remarked that ‘‘ It may be that we have here a well-marked 
instance of the power of long isolation to produce a form worthy of being 
considered specifically distinct.’’ In Supplement part 2, page 71 of the 
Monograph before mentioned, Mr. McLachlan says ‘‘ I have succeeded in 
obtaining examples of a Philopotamus from Jersey for purposes of com- 
parison with the distinct form from Guernsey that I named Philopotamus 
insularis. Mr. W. A. Luff made an excursion to Jersey and found a 
species at a stream near Pleinmont Point in that island. I can only 
regard these as montanus. They have the golden yellow of the anterior 
wings more extended than is usual in Continental examples, but not 
more so than is often the case in others from Britain, and they do not 
show an approach towards the Guernsey insularis, which thus maintains 
its insular distinctness.”’ 


HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTERA. 


Strachia ornata, Zin. I have taken one specimen only of this rare and 
beautiful species on the cliffs at Petit Port in 1889. . 


Brachypelta aterrima, Fuerst. This is a large species, entirely of a black 
colour. It is not uncommon crawling on dry paths on the cliffs, and 
burrowing in the sand on the west coast of Guernsey. 1 have also taken 
it in Herm and Sark. 


Lygeeus punctato-guttatus, 7a). These pretty little red and black bugs 
are abundant at the roots of Foxglove on the cliffs in spring, summer 
and autumn; they are gregarious and follow each other along a track 
like ants. By stirring the soil at the roots of Foxglove, the immature 
forms of all sizes may be seen in great abundance in July. When about 
half-grown they are entirely of a bright red colour. I have taken them 
in all the islands 

Leptopus boopis, /ouwrc. A small dark species with very prominent eyes 
captured by Mr. E. D. Marquand in Herm, May, 1904. Mr. E. Saunders 
says it is a very interesting capture, as it does not occur anywhere else 
nearly so far north as Herm. 


Lygeosoma reticulatum, H.S. A small brown species common on the 
cliffs of Guernsey and Alderney. 


Heterocordylus parvulus, Rewt. I took two specimens by sweeping with 
a net on cliffs near the Gouffre in 1891 and another, also by sweeping on 
the cliffs near Bon Repos, on June 21st, 1892. 


HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA (Coecidz). 


Exzeretopus formiceticola, Newstead. This species is new to science, and 
up tu the present Guernsey has the honour of being the only place where 
it has been found. It was discovered by myself during oue of the 
Society’s excursions in June, 1893, near Bordeaux Harbour in ant’s nests 


NON=BRITISH INSECTS. BY) 


under stones, and attached to tne roots of grass. The stones were just 
on the edge of a beach, where they had been rolled up beyond the action 
of the tides. On August 22nd, 1901, 1 found a new locality for it on the 
cliffs at Pleinmont. 

The most remarkable thing about this new Coccid is that it has a 
two-jointed anterior tarsus, a character never before noted in any Coccid. 
Mr: R. Newstead therefore had to establish a new genus to receive it. 
Mr. Maskell, a great authority on the order, says ‘* It requires, in my 
opinion, some very important feature to make a generic character where 
only one species is known.’’ Mr. Newstead remarks ‘‘ Surely nothing 
could be more important than the anomalous character of the fore legs.”’ 

A full description of the larva and adult female is published by Mr. 
Newstead in the Lxtomologist’s Monthly Magazine for September, 1904. 
Figures are also given of the two jointed anterior tarsi and the eight 
jointed antenne. 


Daetylopius Luffii, Newstead. A species new to science discovered by 
myself on September 14th, 1899, on the coast near Richmond Barracks. 
They appeared in thick clusters on the lower stems and roots of the Rock 
Spurrey (Lepigonum rupestre), growing in sand near the coast, and were 
very lively. Mr. Newstead said ‘‘ The agility of these little mealy bugs 
was remarkable, and certainly not equalled by any other Coccid I have 
observed. ’’ 

This species, which has only been taken in Guernsey, is fully described 
by Mr. Newstead in the Extomologist’s Monthly Magazme for April, 1901. 


Ripersia Europzea, Newstead. I first discovered this species in 1895 on the 
roots of grass and other plants in ant’s nests near Fort Doyle and on 
l’Ancresse Common. Mr. Brockton Tomlin also found them commonly 
during August, 1896, for about a mile on each side of St. Sampson's 
Harbour. The only other place for which it is recorded is near Rheim, 
in Germany, where Mr. E. Wasmann discovered it in 1896. A full 
description of the species is given by Mr. Newstead in the Hntomologist’s 
Monthly Magazine tor July, 1907. 


HYMENOPTERA-ACULEATA (Bees). 


Diodontus friesei, Koh’. Several specimens taken on the cliffs during 
1906 by Mr. E. D. Marquand. It has also been taken in Jersey by Mr. 
E. Saunders. Hitherto it had only been recorded as a South European 
and Mediterranean species. 


Halictus ? near sub-auratus, oss. One specimen of this little bronzy 
species was taken by Mr. E. D. Marquand on the cliffs near Moulin Huet 
Bay on July 17th, 1906. Myr. E, Saunders says ‘‘ This may turn out to 
be another of these interesting Southern forms ”’ 


Andrena flessce, Panz. This handsome black and white bee, with dark 
wings, is common on the cliffs of Guernsey and Alderney. It is widely 
distributed on the Continent, extending even into Algiers. 


Celioxys afra, Ze. Four specimens of this interesting little bee were 
taken by Mr. E. |). Marquand at Vazon Bay on July 18th, 1906. They 
were flymg in company with Megachile argentata, one of the Leaf-cutter 
Bees, a species with which it associates. Mr. E. Saunders says: ‘‘ The 
capture of Celioxys afra is, I think, most interesting. In this country I 
have sought in vain for any of the small red-tailed Celioxys associating 
with Wegachile argentata. Iwas much pleased to find Celiorys brevis with 
M. wrgentata in Jersey, and now C. afra turns up with it in Guernsey. 
It is curious that in each island Megachile argentata should have a different 
species to associate with it ; possibly, however, both species may yet be 
found in both islands. Both these little species belong to a group we 
have no exponents of in Britain, and which is peculiar in having the 
white bands of the abdomen formed of scale-like hairs. They are both 


So4 NON-BRITISH INSECTS. 


common in Southern Europe; C. brevis has occurred in Central Europe, 
but I have always looked on C. afra as quite a southern form.”’ 


HYMENOPTERA. 
ICHNEUMONIDA. 


Iehneumon protervus, Holmgr. One specimen captured near Fort Doyle. 

I. ridibundus, Grav. Var. avnulatus, Berth. I took one specimen in Sark 
in July, 1906. ‘This variety has not been taken in Britain. 

Hemiteles pulchellus. Gr. ‘Two specimens captured in Guernsey. 

Exochus geniculatus, Holmgr. One specimen taken in Alderney. 

Mataccelus flavieceps, Ratz. One specimen taken near Doyle’s Monument. 


Bassus tarsatorius, Panz. One specimen taken in Alderney in 1897, and 
another near Vazon Bay in May, 1907 


ORTHOPTERA. 


Cdipoda ezxruleseens, Zl. This fine grasshopper has the hind wings of a 
beautiful bright blue, bordered with black; it is not uncommon in 
various localities on our southern coast, usually on rocky ground. When 
at rest with the hind wings folded out of sight, it is very difficult to tell 
it from its surroundings, its body and upper wings being of the same 
colour as the rock or ground on which it is resting. 

Mantis religiosa, Z. A specimen of this Central European species was 
captured in a garden in the Grange on September 29th of last year. It 
has once been recorded as occurring as far north as Havre. 


DIPTERA. 
Hyetodesia carbo, Schiner. One specimen taken at Petit Bot Bay in 
May, 1895. : 
Nemorea quadripustulata, 7. One specimen tuken near Cobo. 
Masicera ferruginea, Wgn. One specimen taken in 1899. 
Musea tempistiva. One specimen taken by Mr. E. D. Marquand in 
Alderney. 


ARANEIDEA (Spiders). 


Prosthesima fortuita, Sim. One female taken in July, 1907. 
Clubiona stigmatieca, Sim. One adult female found in June. 
Tegenaria pusilla, Sim. Five specimens taken at different seasons. 


Laseola erythropus, Sim. One male taken in Jnly, 1907. This is only 
the second time this spider has been seen in Europe, the first specimen 
having been taken in the south of France. 


Epeira dromedaria, Walch. Of this large and beautiful species Mr. 
Marquand captured three adult specimens (both sexes) on May 11th, 1907, 
at Moulin Huet. 


Oxptila nigrita, Thor. One specimen taken by Master C. Marquand, 
September, 1906, at Moulin Huet. It is apparently very rare on the 
Continent. 


Tarentula albofaseiata, Bruilé. A large and beautiful spider indigenous 
to the south of Europe. Several specimens taken. 


Heliophanus zeneus, Hahn. Three specimens captured in the autumn. 
H. Cambridgii, Sim. Rather common throughout the island. 
Euophrys sulfurea, Hoch. Four specimens taken in May, 1907. 


Pellenes Bedelii, Sim. Not uncommon on the sandhills of our northern 
coast, * 


LE COLOMBIER, TORTEVAL. 


BY LIEUT.-COLONEL T. W. M. DE GUERIN. 


In a field, at the rear of an old house called “ Le Colombier,” 
at Torteval, may be noticed the ruins of an old circular 
tower covered with ivy, and fast falling to decay. This is the 
remains of the only manorial dove-cote or “ colombier noble” 
now existing in the island. In feudal days “le droit de 
colombier” was one of the privileges of the nobles, none 
but the owner of a military fief having the right of erecting a 
dove-cote of the above description, a tower standing alone ; 
the lesser seigneurs having to content themselves with a 
small one attachel to fhe farm buildings, while the free 
tenants could only place a few pigeon holes at the gables 
or eaves of their barns. <A rather good example of the latter 
is still to be seen on an old barn ‘opposite Orange Lodge, at 
the King’s Mills. 

The early Norman dove-cotes were great circular towers, 
covered with high pitched roofs, in which were openings, 
under the eaves, for the pigeons to go in and out, the 
inner side of the wall being honeycombed with holes for their 
nests. In the centre of the building a revolving ladder called 
a “potence”’ was fixed on pivots, up which a man could climb 
and swing himself round to any portion of the building. 
Numerous examples of these circular towers are still to be seen 
in Normandy, Brittany, and some parts of England. At 
a later period these dove-cotes were usually built square, 
and in Southern France, where building stone is scarce, 
they were even raised on pillars with projecting stone caps to 
prevent the entrance of vermin. 

Our colombier belonged to the earlier circular form. 
According to Mr. J. J. Carey’s measurement (see Report 
Archeo. Sec.: Proceedings Guernsey Natural Science Soc. 
1895); it is 58ft. in circumference, with walls 2ft. 10in. 
thick and a doorway 3ft. 3in. wide. At present the ruins are 
from 12 to 14 feet in height. Its history can be traced for 

G 


306 LE COLOMBIER, TORTEVAL. 


about six centuries. It stands on the fief Janin Bernard 
which we learn from an old document of 1463 was originally 
a part (with the fiefs of Robert de Vic, John du Gaillard, 
Thomas Blondel, Cantereine, and Guillot Justice) of the 
fief of “Sire Henry Le Canelly Chevalier,” one of the 
most important in the island in the 18th century, its lands 
extending over a considerable portion of the parishes of 
Torteval, St. Peter’s-in-the-Wood and St. Saviour’s. This 
fief derived its name from a very ancient family who 
held it in the 13th century and probably earlier. In the 
Norman Rolls of the 2nd John, in the year 1200, a William 
Le Canelly pays the king 60 livres Angevin, that a suit 
he had against Matilda de Langetot and her son Henry, 
concerning lands at ‘“Sumeresville,’ in Guernsey, might 
be tried before the “Curia Regis.” A few years later, 
in 1227, we find the king ordering the Warden of the Isles, 
William de St. J ohn, to give Henry Le Canelly possession of 
the lands in Guernsey formerly belonging to his father, 
William Le Canelly, lately deceased. He was probably the 
same man as Sir Henry Le Canelly, one of the Jurats at the 
assizes held in Guernsey in 1254, who, according to the above 
mentioned document of 1463, seems to have been the last of 
his name to hold the entire manor. He was succeeded by two 
heiresses, probably his daughters, the elder of whom married 
Thomas de Vic, and the younger named Guillemotte, Drouet 
de St. Martin, Seigneur of Trinity, Jersey, who held the 
manor in 1274. In 1809 their heirs, namely Avice de Vic, and 
Henry de St. Martin and his brothers, the sons of Drouet, 
were summoned at the assizes to show by what right they 
claimed certain aids from their tenants in the parishes of St. 
Peter’s-in-the-W ood, Torteval and St. Saviour’s, also the right 
of court, and of chase, which belonged to the king. They 
replied that the inheritance of Le Canelly was divided between 
Avice and Henry, and that their ancestors had enjoyed these 
privileges from time immemorial. Previous to 1320, the date 
of the next assizes, the de St. Martin’s portion of the manor 
had passed by some family arrangement to Symon de St. 
Martin, Henry’s younger brother, who was called upon to 
answer to a very similar inquiry to that above mentioned. It 
is necessary to trace the pedigree of this family thus far as it 
gives the clue to the following entry in the accounts of John 
des Roches, Warden of the Isles, from 1328 to 1330, which 1 1s 
the first evidence of the existence of our dove-cote. 
‘“ Parochia de Torteval ” 
“ Ttem et tient Symon de Seynt Martin un coulumbier levey.” 


LE COLOMBIER, TORTEVAL. SON 


This proves that a dovecote, probably the one whose 
ruins are still to be seen, was already in existence. Further 
we have again reference to it in a charter, or deed of division, 
of Sth July, 1367, now in the Grefte of the Royal Court, 
whereby Richard de St. Martin, having given his two 
daughters, Alinor and Avice, 10 quarters of wheat rent each 
as their portion on their marriages respectively with John 
Bernard and Nicholas de Sausmarez, assigns to them the 
whole of his property in Guernsey, namely, his share of the 
manor of Le Canelly. To John Bernard and Alinor were 
given the seigneurie, court and privileges of the manor, and 
among other rentes one due on “Je clos du Colombier.” It is 
without doubt from this John Bernard that the portion of the 
fief now known as “ le fieu Janin Besnard” owes its name. 

In another old deed, formerly in the possession of Mr. Le 
Marchant, of La Haye du Puits, there is mention of the 
lord of the manor’s right of way to his dove-cote in 1457. 
Again, another document of the 28th June, 1530, mentions 
“Je courtil du colombier”’ at Torteval, “le dit colombier seant 
dedans.” A portion of the said field had been sold by 
Laurence Careye, of St. Martin’s, to a Collas Le Mesurier, 
son of Richard, of St. Peter’s-in-the- W ood, and at the above 
date Katheryne Careye, Laurence’s daughter, sued Le 
Mesurier for arrears of one quarter and two denerels of wheat 
rente due on the said field. 

It is not necessary to add much more. [ie Colombier and 
le fief Janin Bernard were in the possession of the Le 
Marchants, of La Haye du Puits, from the middle of the 
16th to the 18th century, but were eventually sold and passed 
through the hands of various owners on to the present day. 

The old ruins should, if possible, be preserved as they 
are the remains of one of the oldest buildings in the Island 
and are a monument of a lone past age, of long forgotten 
feudal rights and customs. 


GUERNSEY CROSSES. 


BY LIEUT.-COLONEL T. W. M. DE GUERIN. 


0 


THE custom of erecting crosses In memory of the Passion 
of our Blessed Lord in streets and public places is of very 
ancient origin. Husebius relates that Constantine the Great 
erected crosses in the chief streets of Constantinople and in 
his palace; upon the outside of the great church which he 
had built, and also upon the altar within. This custom 
continued in use down to the Reformation in England, and 
still prevails in all Catholic countries. These crosses are to 
be found in churchyards, m the market squares of many 
towns and villages, as well at by the roadsides, and sometimes 
bear the name of the donors engraved upon them, with a 
request to the wayfarer to pause and pray for thew souls. 
Some were very elaborate structures, such as the famous 
crosses erected by Edward I. to mark where the body of 
Queen Hleanor had rested on its progress from Harby, i 
Nottinghamshire, to her place of burial at Westminster 
Abbey ; or the great Breton “ calvaires.” 

The ordinary market or village cross was a much simpler 
object, usually a more or less ornamental cross, fixed in a stone 
base, or socket, raised on a few steps above the level of the 
roadway. The market cross played an important part in town 
or village life, from its steps proclamations were read, men 
out-law ed, or sermons preached on solemn occasions. Wayside 
crosses frequently marked the road to the village hate and 
in the early part of the last century in several parishes in 
England there were “church paths” kept up by the parish 
along which were to be found crosses or the bases of crosses. 
Where the path had been, as in most cases, obliterated the 
crosses In some instances remained, not facing west, as is the 
invariable custom of church crosses, but pointing in the 
direction of the church. The object of wayside crosses was 
thus to “guide and guard” the way to the church. “ For 
thys reason ben croysses by ye waye that whan folke passynge 


GUERNSEY CROSSES, 359 


see the croysses they shoulde thynke on Hym that deyed on 
ye cioysse, and worshippe Hym above al thyng.”  (Wynken 
de Worde, “ Dives et pauper ” 1496.) 

In Guernsey, as will be seen by the appended list, numerous 
wayside crosses existed before the Reformation, but as might 
be expected after the Calvinist rule during the latter half of 
the 16th and the early part of the 17th centuries, very few 
remains of them have come down to our times. The only one 
remaining in its original position is “ La Croix au Baillif.” 
This is simply a Tau cross, engraved upon a small flat stone, 
now forming one of the kerb stones of the footpath near the- 
corner of the cross road leading to the Catel church at the top 
of the Bailiff’s Cross hill. As this stone had become identified 
in the popular mind with the legend of Gaultier de la Salle, 
the “ wicked bailiff,’ it was probably looked upon by our 
reformers more as an historical than as a superstitious object, 
and to this may owe its preservation. 

The remains of several other crosses are recorded by the 
late Mr. F. C. Lukis as still existing in the middle of the last 
century, the most perfect being now in the garden of the late 
Captain Lukis, The Grange. It was found by Mr. Lukis in 
a pigstye at Les Padins, St. Saviour’s, when looking for the 
remains of another said to have been in that neighbourhood. 
It consists of a square base, tapering slightly to the top, with 
rounded corners deeply chamfered for about three inches down 
from the top. In the square socket of this base is fixed a stone 
shaft about 4 feet high, which is square for about 10 inches at 
the foot and is then reduced to an octagonal. On the front 
face of the square portion of the shaft is a square-headed 
recessed panel, surrounded by a much weather-worn rounded 
moulding. As the lower portion of this moulding is completely 
hidden in the socket of the base it seems rather doubtful 
whether this shaft really belonged to it, and this seems even 
more doubtful from the fact that while the base is of grey 
Guernsey granite, the shaft is of the usual coarse-grained 
yellowish pink Chausey or Cherbourg granite so frequently 
used for the building of our churches and houses in the middle 
ages. It is also possible that the shaft, in its present position, 
is reversed and that like some Cornish crosses it was originally 
an octagonal shaft with a square head, perhaps pinnacled at 
the top, having a crucifix carved on the recessed panel of the 
front face, or affixed to it. 

Mr. Lukis also mentions in his notes that at the beginning 
of the last century the base of another cross was still to be 
seen, In situ, on a waste piece of ground near the Salt Pans, at 


360 GUERNSEY CROSSEs, 


the foot of St. Clair hill, at the southern end of the old 
causeway, called Le Pont du Vale, or Le Pont Coliche. 
This causeway crossed the estuary of Le Braye du Vale, 
which then extended from Grande Havre to St. Sampson’s 
Bridge, through which the sea flowed at high tide completely 
cutting off the Clos du Vale from the rest of the island. 
W hen Le Braye du Vale was enclosed by dykes and the land 
reclaimed, about the year 1808, this base was removed to the 
farm of Mr. Robin, at Les Grandes Capelles, and stood for 
many years in his yard. It showed signs of some attempt 
‘having been made to destroy it, probably when the remainder 
of the cross was destroyed at the Reformation, but the socket 
in which the shaft of the cross was fixed was quite perfect. 
Unfortunately this stone base was destroyed by the present 
Mr. Robin, a few years ago, when making alterations to his 
farm buildings. In 1870 a similar base was discovered in a 
field, belonging to the late Mr. Abraham Domaille, near Le 
Hurell, Vale, and was offered by him to Mr. Lukis. The 
latter thought it had formed part of a cross standing at the 
northern end of Le Pont du Vale, near ‘L’Abbaye Saint 
Michel.’ Mr. Domaille however was of the opinion that it 
had more probably stood at the end of the old ford between 
L’Islet, and the Vale Church, where there was formerly a 
stone footway for passengers. Another base was for many 
years at La Haye du Puits, whence it was removed to the 
yard of the farm of La Pouquelaye, near Saumarez Park. 
It was thought to have once formed part of a cross which had 
stood at Le Villoc. A stone engraved with a trefoliated cross 
was found at the beginning of the last century in Le Courtil 
de la Croix, near the Infant School at Les Adams, St. Peter’s- 
in-the-Wood. It was removed to the farm of the late Mr. 
Lenfestey opposite, where it remained for many years, but it 
-has now disappeared. A stone much resembling the base of a 
cross is now to be seen in the garden of La Rocque Barrée, 
Vale. 

This completes the list of the remains of old crosses 
which existed in the island a few years ago. It will have been 
noticed that they were of two classes: (1) crosses erected for 
a religious purpose; and (2) those that were simply a small 
plain or ornate cross engraved on a flat stone, of which “ La 
Croix au Baillif” and the cross found at Les Adams are 
examples. In all probability they had different origins, and 
while the first were typical roadside crosses, the latter may 
have been simply crosses marking the site of some long 
forgotten tragedy, some murder or accidental death. La Croix 


GUERNSEY CROSSES. 361 


au Baillif has long been connected with the old legend of 
Gaultier de la Salle, so well known to everyone; but though 
the latter was an historical person who was hanged in 1320 for 
murder of one Ranulph Gaultier, a prisoner in his charge at 
Castle Cornet, as far as can be ascertained he was never 
bailiff of the island. The old legend is moreover absolutely 
unhistorical and at variance with the few details concerning 
him which have come to light. It is simply one of the Old 
Folk stories found in every country, frequently associated with 
the name of some famous or notorious historical person. An 
almost identical tale is told in Jersey of the Bailly Hoste 
Nicolle. On the other hand there was an historical event 
which might account for the origin of La Croix au Baillif. 
At the time of the invasion of Guernsey by the French in the 
year 1294 an ex-bailiff, Guillaume de Saint Remy, was killed 
and his house burnt. As he held both the manors of St. 
Héléne and Les Mauxmarquis, St. Andrew’s, La Croix au 
Baillif, being near the lands of the latter, it may be that in 
attempting to escape to town on the sudden invasion of the 
enemy, he was overtaken and killed on the spot still marked by 
the stone engraved with a cross. It is possible that most if 
not all the crosses bearing personal names may owe their origin 
to some similar cause. An analogy is to be found in all 
Catholic countries, especially in the Catholic Cantons of 
Switzerland and in the Tyrol, where, among the mountains, 
death by accident or exposure is of frequent occurrence ; 
there, may be seen numerous small wooden crosses by the 
wayside, or a cross engraved on the side of the rocks, in 
memory of some person who had been killed in that vicinity. 
It has been mentioned that wayside crosses in England 
are frequently found bordering the roads leading to parish 
churches. A study of the list of sites of old crosses in 
Guernsey shows in some parishes an almost similar arrange- 
ment. Thus at St. Martin’s, between the castle of Jerbourg 
and the church, were La Croix de Jerbourg near the site of 
the house of Mr. Waterman, La Croix des Blanches, at 
at the cross roads leading from Les Blanches to Callais and La 
Croix Bertran at the cross roads leading to the mill of 
Sausmarez Manor and Jerbourg. Between the church and the 
ancient priory of Martinvast, belonging to the abbey of 
Blanchelande, were La Croix Guerin at the cross roads 
of La Grande Rue and La Rue Maze, Les Croix Fallaise, on 
the right hand side of La Rue de la Couture, leading from the 
Rectory to Saints bay, about three fields before reaching the 
Carrefour David, and a cross said to have existed on the site or 


362 GUERNSEY CROSSES, 


near La Croisie Cottage, which is supposed to be near the site of 
the ancient priory. Again at St. Peter’s-in-the-Wood between 
the hamlet of Les Marchés and the church were La Croix des 
Marchés, near the corner house at the cross roads, and La 
Croix Brehault, near the present Wesleyan chapel. Between 
the sea-shore opposite the priory of Lihou and the church — 
were again three crosses, La Croix de Lihou, or La Croix de 
L’Erée, not far from Le Creux es Faies, La Croix Perrin near 
Le Point and La Croix St. Pierre at L’Islet, at the cross 
roads leading to St. Saviour’s just on the border of the latter 
parish. At the Catel several crosses were in the neighbour- 
hood of the chapels of St. George and St. Germain and also 
bordering the roads leading from them to the parish church. 


Crosses existing in Guernsey before the Reformation. 
ST. PETER-PORT. 

La Croix de Glatigny, mentioned in “ Rental du Trésor de 
Veglise de St. Pierre-Port,” 1519. 

La Croix du Moulin a vent, mentioned in a Lettre sous 
sceau de Guernesey, of the 10th October, 1631. This mill 
stood on the site of the present Queen’s Tower, consequently 
the cross was near the chapel of Notre Dame de Lorette, 
which stood in a field now occupied by the Town Arsenal and 
the row of houses on Candie Road. 

La Contrée Croix. Probably a cross existed in this 
neighbourhood and gave its name to the lane leading from 
the Bordage to Mansell Street. 


ST. MARTIN'S. 


La Croix de la Salle de Fermain, mentioned in the Note 
Book of John Bonamy, King Procureur, 1497. ‘Item 1 
vergy & demy (de terre) alla croys Salle de Fermant.” This 
cross probably gave its name to “ Le vau de la croix” on the 
town side of the border of the two parishes, mentioned in the 
Eixtente du fief du Roy en ville in 1573. 

La Croix Bertran, at the cross roads leading to the mill 
of Sausmarez manor and to Jerbourg. 

La Croix des Blanches, at the cross roads leading from 
Les Blanches to Callais. 

La Croix de Jerbourg, near the site of Mr. Waterman’s 
house. 

La Croix Guerin, to the south-west of the church, at the 
junction of La rue Maze and La Grande Rue. 

La Croix Falaise, on the right hand side of La rue de la 
Couture, leading from the Rectory to Saint, about three fields 


GUERNSEY CROSSES. 363 


before coming to La Carrefour David. As the two adjoining 
fields are called Les Petites Croix Falaise it may possibly have 
been a complete calvary of three crosses. 

La Croisie. It is supposed that the cottage of this name 
at Saint stands on or near the site of the old priory of 
Martinvast, belonging to the abbey of Blanchelande, and may 
derive its name from a cross having once stood in the vicinity. 

La Croix Falaise. A second cross of this name is said 
to have stood near La Villette. 

La Croix Guignon, at Les Pages de Haut. 

La Croix Guillon mentioned in a Lettre of 7 Feb., 1707, 
the exact site of which is doubtful. 


THE FOREST. 


La Croix, or La Croix de l’Eglise, at the cross roads of 
La rue del’ Eglise, and the road leading to the Gouffre. 

La Croix (Le courtil de la croix) near. the corner of 
the old house in lane leading from the Gouffre to La 
Fontenelle. 


ST. ANDREW'S. 
La Croix au Baillif. 


ST. PETER’S-IN-THE-WOOD. 


La Croix de Lihou, or La Croix de L’Erée, on the shore 
opposite the island of Lihou, not far from Le Creux es Faies. 
( Extente du fief de Laereie 1503. ‘ Les hers Johan Baptelle 
au camp d’aprés la croes de Lihou vne vgz.’’) 

La Croix Perrin, near Le Point. 

La Croix Saint Pierre, near L’Islet, at the corner of the 
cross road leading to St. Saviour’s on the border of the two 
parishes. (Lettre 29e Oct. 1538 . . . le cortyl du dyt Johan 
“Brehault . . au north dest . . dela croes de Syt Pierre de Boes, 
seantes les ‘dytes fosses & relief en la parosse de Syt Sau- 
ce.) 

La Croix Brehault, which stood near the site of the 
present Wesleyan Chapel at Les Brehauts. 

La Croix des Marchés, near the corner house at the cross 
roads near the group of houses called Les Marchés. 

To these must be added the stone engraved with a 
trefoliated cross found in Le Courtil de la Croix, the site of 
the present Infant School at Les Adams, and possibly a 
cross to the west end of the priory church of Lihou, as shown 
on the stone engraved with the outline of this church now in 
the wash-house of Mr. de Garis at Les Adams, 


364 GUERNSEY CROSSES. 


TORTEVAL. 


La Croix John Le Sage, near Les Sages. (Lettre du 
Ir Janv. 1518-19 “ung camp de terre . . seant en ung ter- 
ritoire nomey les basses terres au norvoest de la croueys 
Johan le Saige qui fut.”) 

La Croix Damp Nicolle, or Dom Nicolas. (Extente of 
the fief Thomas Blondel, 1586. ) 


ST. SAVIOUR'S. 

La Croix Rompue, on the site of the present parish 
schools, the field adjoining still bearing this name. 

La Croix de lest, to the east of the church. 

La Croix Paysans, which stood at the side of the road 
leading to St. Peter’s-in-the-W ood, about 500 yards from St. 
Saviour’s church. A small patch of waste ground at the side 
of the road still marks its site. 

La Croix Hue. 

La Croix Genemie, at the cross roads leading to Mont 
Saint, near the house of Les Genemies. 

La Croix Créve Coeur, near Le Frie Baton. <A lane one 
field above this estate leads to a small patch of grass where it 
formerly stood. (Lettre 28 Mars 1487-8, “un courtil...au sur 
voest de la maison qui fut au dit Johan Genemie entre la croez 
de Créve ay coeur et la rue Aubiére.”) 

La Croix Martin, on the edge of the beach on the St. 
Saviour’s side of La bréche des Anguillieres, near L’Hrée. 
(Extente des Onze Bouvees Nord-Est 1535. “Johan de 
Garis, fils Collas, en sa pieche de la croix Martin.”) 


CATEL. 


La Croix St. George, near the ancient chapel of that 
name. (Hxtente de la bouvée des Corneilles, undated but 


cirea 1480-90 . . “ Colliche Aoustin devers le voest de la erouez’ 


99 


Pamet Georges 1.) 

La Croix de St. Germain, near the chapel and holy well 
of St. Germain, to the north of St. George. (Extente de la 
bouvée des Vautiers-——1480-90—* Les hers Johan Mutel le 
viel le lone du petit tertre devers le suest de la capelle 
Syt Germain vij perques et demie. Item Sire Philippe Mutel 
devers le su de la croes de la dyte capelle xij perques. ) 

La Croix de Belle Voye. (Extente de la seconde bouvée 
des Grangiers—1480-90—* Les hers Collas Ozanne devers le 
su de la crouez de belle voie . . .”) 

La Croix au Beir, near Le Rouquelin Rocque. (Hxtente 
de la seconde bouvée de la Roque—1480-90—“ J ennette le Beir 


- 


‘Tee 


GUERNSEY CROSSES. 365 


j vergee tenante a son aultre piesche a la crouez au Ber par 
devers lest de Roquelin Roque; Collas Le Beir, a la croez au 
Beir 1 vgie et demye la dte. croez seante dedans.’ 2) 

La Croix Godefr oy, near Les Landelles. (Iixtente de la 
bouvée des Haris—1480-90—* Item les dts hers du dyt Johan 
Caritez . . . devers le nort de la croues Godefroy j vergie 
xX ac) 

La Croix au Prétre, near La Bernauderie, close to the 
Country Hospital. 

La Croix es T oulleys, at the corner of the lane leading 
to Les Touillets, opposite the Fair field. (Extente de la 2me 
Bouvée es hers Johan Toulle—1480-90—* Les dyts hers en 
leur pieche de la croes Toulle j vergie x perquez.’’) 

La Croix du Villoc. (Note book of John Girard—* Le 
26e Juin 1569 . . . Collas Tyault des Moullins s’oblige de 
vendre un soyer d’estain sans nuls coutages que Johan Gyrart 
a poye aupres la %& du Villoc.”’) 

La Croix Godard, at Les Godards near the cross roads 
past Cobo. 

La Croix, at the bottom of the Carteret road near Cobo 
May... (“ Nord de la Roque au Mer.” Extente du Fief 
Carteret 1662.) 

La Croix des Landes. (P erquage du fief St. Michel, 
1624.) 

La Croix Guillemin, or Guillemette, at Le Dos d’ Ane, on 
the right hand side of the road leading from the Rocque du 
Cog qui Chante to Mont Saint. (Extente des Onze Bouvées 
Nord-Est—1535. La premiere bouvée es hers Collas de 
Garis. Item (Johan Lestoc fs Thoas) en sa pieche de la 
croix Guillemette au suc de johan Borgue . . .) 

ST. SAMPSON’S. 

La Croix Plichon and La Croix near Les Grandes 
Capelles, mentioned in the Extente du Fief d’Anneville 1597. 
Probably one and the same, as La Croix Plichon was near the 
old windmill of fief Anneville, which stood in the field to 
the south-west of the farm of Les Grandes Capelles. 

La Croix Durel, mentioned in an early 16th century 
Partage of the Robin family. 

The cross mentioned by Mr. Lukis as having stood at the 
southern end of Le Pont du Vale. 


VALE. 


The cross supposed to have stood at the northern end of 
Le Pont du Vale, near Vabbaye Saint Michel, the base of 
which was diseow ered in 1871. 


ie. 
366 | GUERNSEY CROSSES. 
La Croix Dame Jehanne Becquerel, near Les Mar 
(Falla MSS. Lettre 22nd Nov. 1561 . . . “ vng camp de terre 
sceant au north-est ou environ de la croix dame Jehanne 
Becquerel . . ” on 

La grande et les petites croix de Bas, near Le Vieu — 
Tertre. ¢ 

La Croix Bernard, to the east of St. Magloire. 

La Croix de Bois, near La Couture. 

La Croix, near La Ville Baudu. 


THE SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


BY E. D. MARQUAND, A.L.S. 


Ir would be diftcult to name any other group of animals 
against which popular prejudice is so widespread and yet so 
utterly baseless, as against spiders. Most people dislike and 
even dread them; by many they are regarded with feelings 
akin to horror ; they have an ill name, and no one will speak a 
word in their favour. And yet it is not easy to perceive 
how such a deep-rooted and universal aversion can have 
originated. Spiders are strictly carnivorous, and therefore are 
incapable of doing any injury to our persons, our clothes, our 
food, our furniture, or anything else we possess. And not 
only are they, as far as man Is concerned, perfectly harmless, 
but they are in reality among his best friends, since they keep 
within due bounds the myriad insect pests which, but for the 
activity and vigilance of spiders, would speedily become 
an intolerable torment and a plague. 

The best known representative of the class—the big 
black House Spider—is no doubt a creature of most villanous 
aspect ; but there are numbers to be found in every wayside 
bush and hedgebank which no one could refuse to call 
beautiful, if elegance of form, brilliancy of colour, and delicacy 
ot marking go to make any thing beautiful. Many of these, it 
is true, are small, and therefore easily escape notice ; but the 
most minute objects in nature are often the most gorgeously 
adorned, as every person well knows who is in the habit 
of using a pocket lens. 

Considering the immense profusion and variety of spiders 
which inhabit every piece of open country, and the facility 
with which they may be collected, it is strange how few 
scientific men ever pay any regard to ‘them. In every part of 
the kingdom we may meet with entomologists who devote 
their studies to the more attractive orders of insects, such as 
Coleoptera, Lepidoptera and Hymenoptera; but it is the 
rarest thing possible to find a naturalist who possesses even an 
elementary idea of the spider-fauna of his own neighbourhood. 


368 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


Possibly this is in a great measure due to the fact that the 
ereat bulk of insects may be preserved in a dried condition 
without undergoing much alteration in form and colour; 
whereas the soft bodies of spiders shrivel up and become 
unrecoguisable if allowed to dry, and even when preserved in 
liquid {as they should be) they do not form so mangeable 
a collection, so attractive to the eye, and so convenient. for 
reference, as a properly arranged collection of butterflies or 
beetles. Similarly among botanists, mosses and seaweeds will 
always be greater favourites than fungi, simply because 
an Agaric loses all its beauty when dried, and becomes a 
hideous distortion ; whereas a moss or a seaweed retains its 
erace of form and colour to a great extent, and remains even 
when dry a thing of beauty. 

Spiders are commonly classed as insects, in the broad 
acceptation of the term; and it is quite permissible and even 
convenient to do so; but it must be remembered that this is 
not strictly accurate in a scientific sense. Spiders are not 
true insects, as I shall endeavour to explain very briefly. 

The class Insecta is distinguished from all others in the 
Animal IXingdom by the followme main characters: (1) the 
division of the body into three distinct parts—head, thorax 
and abdomen; (2) the possession in the perfect state of 
six legs, two antenne, and two compound eyes ; (3) respiration 
through branching air-vessels which terminate in a_ series 
of spiracles or breathing-holes ; ; and (4) the undergoing of 
certain remarkable transformations before arriving at their 
full development. 

The class Arachnida, to which spiders belong, differs 
from the Insecta in the following particulars: (1) the body 
is divided into two, not three, distinct parts ; (2) the number 
of legs is eight, instead of six ; ; the eyes are simple, not 
compound ; and there are no antenne ; (3) respiration (in 
spiders) is carried on in localised lungs ; and (4) the young on 
exclusion from the egg resemble their parents, and undergo no 
transformations before reaching maturity. 

The Arachnida, which form a connecting link between 
the Insects proper and the Crustacea, comprise four orders, 
viz: the <Araneidea, or Spiders; the Phalangidea, or 
Harvestmen ; the Chernetidea, or False-scorpions, and the 
Acuridea, or Mites. In the Spiders the head and thorax are 
fused together, so as to form only one piece called the 
cephalothorax, to which the abdomen is attached by a short 
peduncle. These two parts of the body are always quite 
distinct from each other, and the eyes (in all British species) 


ili 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 369 


are either six or eight in number. The Mites have the entire 
body composed of one undivided piece. The Harvestmen 
have enormously long slender legs, and only two eyes ; and the 
False-scorpions are distinguished by the possession of a pair 
of large claws resembling in miniature those of a lobster. As 
far as British species are concerned these four orders are very 
clearly marked off and separated by the above characters. 

In the remarkable spinning apparatus of spiders we have 
the distinctive feature which pre-eminently characterises the 
class, and gives it its name in most languages. All kinds 
of spiders spin threads of silk at some period or other of their 
lives, even if it be only to form a protective covering for 
their egos, or a Cosy dw elling-place in a crevice, or a dead 
leaf; but all species do not construct snares for the capture of 
their prey, like the beautiful geometrical webs of the Epeirids 
which are so common in gardens and hedges. There are many 
kinds of spiders, like the Salticids and Lycosids, which 
procure their food by regularly hunting it on foot, or lying in 
wait on the watch, and pouncing upon their victims precisely 
in the same manner as the large carnivorous animals. Others 
again, being aided by protective resemblance, lurk within the 
expanded corolla of flowers, lying motionless until some unsus- 
pecting insect arrives in search of honey, when it is seized and 
devoured ; even small butterflies being occasionally captured 
in this way. 

One of the most interesting of British species is the 
Water Spider (Argyroneta aquatica) which is about half 
an inch long, of an olive-brown colour, and lives almost 
entirely under water. The body is densely clothed with 
pubescence which, by entangling a quantity of air, gives 
the spider when in the water the appearance of a globule 
of quicksilver. The air thus taken down supplies the 
respiratory organs, and the little creature lives in a sort 
of diving-bell. A few of these spiders (which occur in 
abundance in some of the pools on Lancresse Common) form 
interesting objects for study, if kept in a glass jar of water 
containing a few water plants, the tops of which should rise 
out of the water, or float on its surface, so as to afford a 
foothold for the spiders when they come up to breathe. It is 
well to keep the jar covered with gauze or netting, as 
they occasionally roam about at night. 

The Water Spider is the only British species in which 
the male exceeds the female in size. Asa rule the males are 
considerably smaller than the opposite sex ; sometimes only 
one-half as large; and besides that, there is very often 


370 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


aremarkable dissimilarity in their shape, colour and mark- 
ings, so that the sexes present all the appearance of totally 
distinct species. Male spiders however may always be 
distinguished from females by the great development of the 
palpi, which in the latter sex merely resemble small legs 
ending in a Claw, whilst in the males the terminal joint of 
each palpus is very much enlarged, and presents a curiously 
complicated structure, the full development of which marks the 
perfect maturity of the spider. The apparently infinite 
variety exhibited in the structure of these palpal organs is 
most remarkable, for no two males of different species are 
ever exactly alike in this respect ; and consequently the palpi 
afford a most useful and unfailing character for the diserimi- 
nation of closely allied forms. 

The eyes of spiders are always simple (as distinguished 
from the compound eyes of insects proper), immovable and 
either six or eight in number in all British species. As a 
general rule they are arranged in two transverse rows on the 
fore part of the cephalothorax, being occasionally mounted on 
tubercles and prominences, so that they can command the 
view in all directions at once. The arrangement of the eyes 
is exceedingly varied, and their relative size and_ position 
furnish an important character in the separation of genera. 
In certain families, notably the Salticide, the eyes are 
unusually large and brillant, sparkling and flashing in 
particular lights like jewels. 

The very largest spiders found in these latitudes are 
of quite modest dimensions when compared with the formidable 
hairy giants which inhabit some parts of the tropics. In 
South America one species measures as much as three inches 
in the length of the body, and has an expanse of ten 
inches from tip to tip of the outstretched legs. On the other 
hand some of the British spiders are among the smallest species 
known, full-grown specimens measuring less than the twenty- 
fifth of an inch in length. 

The arachnologist possesses one advantage over the 
collector of insects in being able to carry on his search 
for specimens all the year round, even in the depth of 
winter ; for whenever the weather permits of outdoor work 
spiders may be found in considerable number and variety. 
With respect to the kind of places to hunt for them, it may 
be said in a general way that spiders occur wherever insect 
life of any sort is to be found. In winter and spring tufts of 
moss, grass roots, dead leaves, and débris of all kinds will 
yield many species ; and it is scarcely necessary to remind the 


~ 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. a all 


enthusiastic collector that, in a very literal sense, he should 
leave no stone unturned, or any loose piece of wood or 
bark unexamined. As summer advances the beating-net may 
be used with the greatest advantage, and it will then be seen 
how really abundant spiders are. 

The kind of beating-net I have used during the past 
twenty years, not only for spiders, but for minute coleoptera, 
lepidopterous larve, and various other kinds of insects, is 
avery simple affair which need not cost more than a few 
pence. The frame is made of stout galvanised wire, the ends 
being soldered into a tin tube three inches long, and three 
quarters of an inch in diameter. This serves for the handle, 
and to make it more convenient for holding, a smooth plug of 
wood is firmly fixed into it, and projects about a couple 
of inches beyond the end of ‘the tube. In shape the frame 
somewhat resembles an inverted horse-shoe, having a straight 
top, 8 inches across, to rest against a wall or a bank when 
beating into the net. The longest diameter of the wire 
frame, from the handle to the straight top is 14 inches, and 
the greatest width 12 inches. The bag-net supported by the 
frame is made of slate-grey jean, or some other strong smooth 
material, and is about 11 inches in vertical depth, well rounded 
at the bottom (this is important) and double-seamed, so that 
there are no angles or corners where minute specimens can 
conceal themselves. The net is, of course, reversible, so that 
there is no difference between inside and outside,—and that 
is all. 

A net of this kind is useful for other purposes besides 
beating. For example, it is very handy in capturing some of 
the nimble-footed Lycosids (which, when alarmed, seem to 
fly rather than run) on heaths strewn with furze-prickles, or 
among dry bramble stems where it would be almost an 
impossibility to capture them by hand; whereas, by coaxing 
or driving them into the net, they are easily secured. And 
then again, the net is better than a newspaper for shaking 
out tufts of grass and débri?s upon, as a smart tap on the frame 
will send any escaping spiders down to the bottom again, 
where they may be bottled without any trouble. 

In collecting spiders care should be taken to avoid, 
as far as possible, touching them with the fingers. The 
best plan, and the easiest, is to capture the specimen in 
an empty glass tube, and then transfer it immediately into 
another tube half filled with methylated spirit, which is carried 
in the waistcoat pocket. The little bottles I find most 
convenient for this purpose are those commonly used for 

i 


Bs 


SAW 4 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


shell collections ; they are straight-sided, 2inch in diameter, 
and 24 inches long. A few spare ones should be carried in 
a tin box, and also a small extra supply of spirit, as accidents 
happen. A piece of card an inch square is useful to slip 
under the mouth of the tube when an active spider is 
imprisoned on a wall or on the ground. Pill-boxes I never 
use; they are bulky, troublesome to work with, and very 
dificult to manage in the capture of small fleet-footed spiders. 
Moreover in a glass tube, the specimen may be examined 
with a lens, and set at liberty again if not wanted. 

A word as to books. Staveley’s British Spiders (1866) 
supplhes an excellent and inexpensive introduction to the 
study, and the beautiful coloured figures and short descriptions 
will be very helpful to start with, but the earnest student 
will soon feel the want of a more complete text book. The 
classical work on the subject is Blackwall’s Spiders of Great 
Britain and Ireland (1861-64) in which all the species then 
known in this country (304 in all) are described. A later 
book on the subject, comprising upwards of two hundred 
additional British species, is the excellent monograph by the 
Rev. Octavius Pickard-Cambridge, F.R.S. published in 
1879-81. Althongh modestly entitled The Spiders of Dorset, 
this work embodies a full description in minute detail, of 
the 518 species which at that date composed the entire 
spider-fauna of the British Isles. A systematic List of 
British and Irish Spiders, enumerating 535 species, compiled 
by the same distinguished arachnologist, appeared in the year 
1900, and is at the present time the accepted standard 
catalogue as far as concerns classification and nomenclature. 
Mr. Pickard-Cambridge has in preparation however a new 
edition of this catalogue, which will bring the subject, so far 
as it relates to the British Isles (including the Channel 
Islands) entirely up to date. 

A short list of the names of seventeen spiders, all from 
Guernsey, communicated by Mrs. W. Collings, of Sark, is 
given in Ansted’s Channel Islands (1865), p. 230; but the 
first paper of importance on the subject was published in the 
Transactions of this Society for the year 1894, from 
the pen of the late Rev. Frederick O. Pickard-Cambridge 
(nephew of the author of the Sprders of Dorset), and it 
was compiled he says “from six different sources whose 
recorded observations extend over a period of forty years.” 
In this list 121 species are noted for all the Channel 
Islands combined, of which Jersey contributes 18 species, 
Guernsey 39, Alderney 2, Sark 83, Herm 5, and Lihou 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 373 


Island, 1. Theauthor remarks that “the large total placed to 
the credit of Sark is undoubtedly due to the zeal displayed by 
the late Mrs. Collings in collecting material; for she alone, 
save for a few collected by Mr. Walker, has worked among 
the spiders of that island.” Among all the species recorded 
only one, Heliophanus Cambridgii, is not British. 

Two further contributions by the same able arachnologist, 
printed in our Transactions for 1899 and 1902, furnish 
additional information about the spiders of Alderney, based on 
collections made by me during my residence there, and raising 
the number of species for that island to sixty-nine. 

The list which I have to-day the pleasure of submitting 
to you considerably increases the record both for Guernsey in 
particular, and for the whole of the Channel Islands as a 
group. It comprises the result of about fifteen months’ 
assiduous and uninterrupted collecting, during which I have 
searched all parts of this island, and every kind of situation, I 
think, in which spiders are likely to be found. The list may 
therefore be regarded as a fairly good enumeration of the 
spider-fauna of Guernsey. The want of woods and copses in 
this island, as well as the absence of limestone, no doubt 
accounts for the lack of a number of species which are more or 
less commonly distributed throughout the southern counties of 
England; but on the whole the list is, for so small and 
circumscribed an area as Guernsey, a very fine one; and the 
number of non-British species, as also of species which are 
rare in Britain, adds to its interest. 

As to the accuracy of the names, it 1s only needful for me 
to state that every species has been identified by the Rev. 
QO. Pickard-Cambridge, F'.R.S., who has for a great many 
years been recognised as the highest authority in our own 
country, if not in Kurope, on this order of the Arachnida. I 
am under deep obligation to Mr. Pickard-Cambridge for 
his kindness in examining the large consignments of spiders 
which I have forwarded to him every few weeks in the 
course of my collecting, and for the trouble he has taken, 
necessarily at the cost of much time and labour, to make out 
for me detailed lists showing the number of specimens of 
each species forwarded in each consignment. These figures 
show that I have submitted to him between 11,000 and 12,000 
specimens, all of them taken in Guernsey, so that from these 
returns it is possible to form a pretty accurate estimate 
of the comparative rarity or frequency of each species in this 
island, at any rate during the period over which my researches 
have extended. My own share of the work has been confined 


3l4 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


to the search for and collecting of specimens ; the labour of 
critically examining and naming them has been entirely done 
by Mr. Pickard-C ambr idge, whose help I gratefully acknow- 
ledge. 

In the papers above referred to, which deal with the 
spiders of the Channel Islands, there are eight species recorded 
for Guernsey which I have not myself met with, but for the 
sake of completeness they are included in the subjoined list. 
Other species, not as yet seen in (Guernsey, have been 
found by myself and others in the neighbouring islands, and it 
is very possible that the majority of them do not occur 
in Guernsey at all. We find instances of this restricted 
distribution among the Lepidoptera, Coleoptera and Hymeno- 
tera of adjacent islands in the Channel archipelago. Certain 
well-known and conspicuous insects, for example, which 
are quite plentiful in the smaller islands of Alderney and 
Sark, have never been seen in (Guernsey, even as rare 
stragglers. 

For the benefit of collectors who have not access to 
the lists above mentioned, it may be as well to enumerate 
the twenty-seven Spiders and two Harvestmen which have 
been recorded for some of the other Channel Islands, but have 
not so far been taken in Guernsey. They are the follow- 
ing :— 

Drassus sylvestris, £7. Alderney. 

D. ferrugineus, B/. Sark. 

D. Collingsii, B/. Sark. 

Phoeocedus braceatus, Koch. Alderney. 
Prosthesima longipes, (. L. Koch. Alderney. 
Clubiona comta, (. LZ. Koch. Alderney. 
Eresus cinnabarinus, Oliv. Sark. 
Lethia humilis, 8/7. Sark. 

Tegenaria parietina, Fowrc. Sark. 
Theridion pulehellum, Watch. Jersey. 
T. pietum, Hahn. Jersey. 
Pedanostethus lividus, Z/. Sark. 
Gongylidium agreste, B/. Sark. 

Tiso vagans, B/7. Sark. 

Neriene rubella, 2/7. Sark. 

Cercidia prominens, /Vestr. Sark. 
Zilla atriea, C. LZ. Koch. Jersey. Sark. 
Epeira Redii, Scop. Jersey. Sark. 

E. cornuta, Clerch. Jersey. 

Dizea dorsata, Fabr. Sark. 

Xystieus bifaseiatus, C. LZ. Koch. Alderney. 
Micrommata virescens, Clerch. Sark. 


Roy) 
“I 
Or 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


Trochosa cinerea, Fabry. Sark. 

Lyecosa prativaga, ©. I Koch. Alderney. 
L. palustris, Zinn. Jersey. Sark. 
Marpessa muscosa, Clerch. Sark. 

Attus pubeseens, Fair. Alderney. 


Phalangium parietinum, Dey. Alderney. 
Selerosoma Romanum, Cami. Alderney. 


The Continental species which have not hitherto been 
found on the English side of the Channel form, as I have said, 
an interesting feature of the Guernsey spider-fauna, and they 
merit special notice. They are these : 


Prosthesima fortuita. 
Clubiona stigmatica. 
Tegenaria pusilla. 
Laseola erythropus. 
Kpeira dromedaria. 
Oxyptila nigrita. 
Tarentula albofasciata. 
Heliophanus eneus. 
H. Cambridgii. 
Kuophrys sulfurea. 
Pellenes Bedelii. 


After carefully going through the list given below, 
Mr. Pickard-Cambridge has favoured me with some notes 
which are worth preserving. He says 

*T do not quite agree with your idea that the number of 
species not yet recorded for Britain is remarkable, for they 
only amount to eleven. From the situation of Guernsey, and 
looking at its probable connection in past geologic ages, with 
the French coast, I should have expected more than these ; 
and feel pretty sure that others will be added some day. 
Then as to the absence of some of the common British spiders. 
I rather think you have not in Guernsey the amount of coppice 
and woodland that we have in [ngland, especially in the 
south, and so you would merely pick up now and then as 
rarities, many of the species which we get commonly in such 
situations, and as regards some of them, very likely you 
might work for several years without seeing a specimen. I 
confess that I could name very few of our common British 
spiders which | could say I am surprised you have not yet met 
with. Your total is a remarkably good one for the limited 
area and kind of locality, collected in a season or two by 
a non-specialist, and it is quite equal to the result of a similar 


376 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


amount of work done in any district of England, according to 
my experience in the past. ... I look upon the supposed 
rarity or abundance of numbers of British spiders, as mostly 
affected by the question: who has been working at the 
subject ? When we find that you may count on your fingers 
about all the workers in Hngland, and out of these not more 
than two or three who can be said to have really worked a 
district ; and further considering that whole counties, especially 
sea-boards, have never yet been touched, it is certain that any 
conclusions as to the absolute rarity or otherwise of any given 
species throughout the country, can be but of little value. At 
some future time, when the present scanty number of spider 
collectors shall have, I hope, very greatly increased, it may 
then be possible to generalise.” 

At the end of the list of spiders will be found the names 
of a few other species of Arachnids which I have met with in 
the course of my collecting. They belong to the two allied 
orders, Phalangidea and Chernetidea. In both cases compara- 
tively few species are known in this country, only about 
24 species of Phalangidea being British, and something like 20 
species of Chernetidea. The latter order appears to be but 
poorly represented in Guernsey, as I have met with less than a 
dozen specimens altogether, though no doubt more would 
be found if special search were made. The Harvestmen, on 
the contrary, abound everywhere as individuals especially in 
autumn, but not in great variety ; little attention however has 
been given to them. Mr. Pickard-Cambridge is the author of 
an exhaustive monograph upon each of these orders, and 
I am indebted to him for the identification of all my specimens. 


Enough has been done to show that the Arachnidan fauna 
of these islands is a peculiarly interesting one, and there 
is still a promising field for future study. Several years 
however of patient and persistent research will be required 
before anything like an approximately complete list can 
be compiled, because numbers of species are singularly 
uncertain in their appearance, whilst others are so minute that, 
except by the practised eye of a specialist, they are readily 
overlooked among the multitude of young ones of all kinds 
which abound at every season of the year. 

The Arachnida of Guernsey enumerated in the following 
pages amount to 201 species, divided as follows: Spiders, 
190 species ; Phalangidea, 8 species ; Chernetidea, 3 species. 
The total number recorded for the whole of the Channel 
Islands amounts to 230 species, viz.: Spiders, 217 species ; 
Phalangidea, 10 species, and Chernetidea, 3 species. 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. Ki 
ORDER ARANEIDEA (SPIDERS). 


THERAPHOSIDA. 


Atypus affinis, Fichw. Rare. Some years ago I captured a fine specimen 
on the cliffs here, but have not met with it since, though I have occa- 
sionally found the nests. Mr. Luff records it for the islets of Lihou and 
Houmet Homptholle. This large and striking species is the British 
representative of the Trapdoor Spiders of Southern Europe, and of the 
gigantic Vygale of tropical countries. 


DYSDERIDA. 
Dysdera Cambridgii, 7hor. About twenty specimens taken in autumn. 
Local in Britain. 
D. eroecota, C. L. Koch. Common. 
Harpactes Hombergii, Scop. Common. 
Segestria senoculata, Zinn. Local, but plentiful where it occurs. 


S. Bavariea, ¢. LZ. Koch. Taken in 1895 by Mr. W. A. Luff; identified by 
the late Rev. F. O. Pickard-Cambridge. 


S. Florentina, foss. One immature female found in April. Very rare in 


Britain. 
Oonops puleher, Zemp/. Two specimens in early summer, and one in 
autumn. 
SCYTODID. 
Seytodes thoraciea, Zatr. Taken in 1894 by Mr. Luff. 
DRASSID ZA. 


Drassus lapidosus, Walek. Very common. One of the largest and most 
abundantly distributed of Guernsey spiders. 


D. maeer, Thor. One specimen taken in winter. 


D. eupreus, B/. One, also in winter. Mr. Pickard-Cambridge informs me 
that both D. cupreus and D. macer are in his opinion merely varieties of 
D. lapidosus ; but as they rank in British lists as distinct species I note 
them separately. 


D. pubescens, Zor. Eight or ten specimens taken during the autumn 
and winter. Local and rare in Britain. 


D. troglodytes, (. Z. Koch. Altogether about a dozen found at various 
times. 


D. Blaekwallii, Zior. One specimen in September. 


D. minuseulus, LZ. Koch. A single specimen, taken in September. Very 
local in Britain. 


Prosthesima pedestris, (. Z. Koch. Occasional specimens met with 
throughout the year, but principally in spring and autumn. 


P. Petiverii, Scop. A few found in autumn. 

P. electa, (. 1. Koch, Taken in 1890 by Messrs. B. and M. Woodward. 

P. nigrita, Fur. Two specimens taken in April. 

P. fortuita, Sim. One female taken in July. Not British. 

Gnaphosa lugubris, (. LZ. Koch. Very local. Common under stones on 
the shore at L’Erée Bay and on Lihou Island; none seen anywhere else. 
Extremely rare in Britain. 

G. anglica, Cambr. Five specimens taken in April. 

Miearia pulicaria, Swid. Very common. An exceedingly active and 
brilliant little spider, remarkably like an ant in its movements. 


378 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


M. seintillans, Cambr. Frequent on some parts of the cliffs during 
summer. Mr. Cambridge says the Guernsey specimens are considerably 
larger than ordinary British ones. Local in Britain, and so far as at 
present known, confined to the south coast. 


Micariosoma festivum, @. Z. Koch. Common. 

Clubiona terrestris, Vestr. Very common. 

C. reclusa, Cambr. Three specimens taken in June and one in September. 
C. neglecta, Cambr. Onein July. Rare in Britain. 

C. holosericea, De Geer. Taken in 1894 by Mr. Luff. 

C. diversa, Cambr. One in September, and three in April. 


C. brevipes, 2/7. Three specimens taken in May, and a few later in the 
season. 


C. stigmatiea, Sim. One adult female found in June. Not British. 


Chiraeanthium earnifex, Fubr. Not uncommon. Frequently beaten 
out of furze bushes on the cliffs. 


Agroeca proxima, Cunbr. Two specimens in October. 


A. inopina, Camby. Generally distributed and rather common. Local 
and rare in Britain. 


Lioeranum rupiecolum, Valck. A few taken in spring and early summer. 
DICTYNIDA. 


Diectyna arundinacea, Linn. Rather sparingly distributed ; not common. 


D. latens, Fabr. Very common; especially abundant in furze bushes all 
over the island. 


D. variabilis, C. Z. Koch. Rather plentiful about midsummer. 


Amaurobius ferox, /Valck. Found at all seasons of the year, bnt not 
commonly. 


A. similis, 2/7. Like the last. 


A. fenestralis, Strwm. Generally distributed ; the commonest species of 
the genus here. 


AGELENID. 


Argyroneta aquatica, Latr. Abundant in some of the pools on Lancresse 
Common, and in old quarries at the Vale. Best found by raking out the 
water-weeds and floating debris. 


Tegenaria atrica, ( L. Koch. Very common in houses and cellars ; also 
found plentifully in hedge-banks and under stones. 


T. Derhamii, Scop. About half-a-dozeu specimens taken at different times 
of the year. 

T. silvestris, ¢. LZ. Koch. Eight or ten specimens found at various times. 

T. pusilla, Sim. Five specimens taken at different seasons. Not British. 


HAHNIIDZ. 


Antistea elegans, B/. <A single example in July. 
Hahnia nava, B/. Three in April. 
H. montana, £/. Two taken during the winter, and one in September. 


PHOLCID. 
Pholeus phalangioides, Fwess’). This curious long-legged house spider, 


which abounds in many parts of England, appears to be very rare here. 
I have only seen a single specimen, which I captured in my house in May. 


ri 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 379 


THERIDIIDA. 


Episinus truneatus, Walck. Local and rare. Seven specimens found in 
two localities in early summer. 


E. lugubris, Sim. Much more frequent than the last species, and more 
widely distributed. 

Theridion sisyphium, Clerc. Very common. 

T. aulicum, ©. Z. Koch. Rather rare. 

T. denticulatum, /Va/ek. Generally distributed, but not very common. 

. simile, ©. Z. Koch. Common, especially on the cliffs. 

. Varians, Hahn. Rather common. 

. tinetum, Walck. A single specimen found in June. 

. tepidariorum, ©. Z. Koch. Common. Chiefly taken in greenhouses 
and conservatories. 

. bimaeulatum, Zinn. Very common. 

. pallens, 27. Much less frequent than most of the other species of 
‘this genus. 

. vittatum, ©. LZ. Koch. About a dozen specimens taken during the 
summer. 


Pholeomma gibbum, Jestr. Not uncommon in summer. One of the 
most minute of our spiders. 


Phyllonethis lineata, Clerck. Very common on bushes and low plants 
everywhere. The beautiful variety adorned with two carmine bands 
is not nearly so abundant as the type, and the other variety in which the 
whole of the upper side is bright red is still more uncommon. 


P. lepida, Walck. About a dozen specimens taken. 


Steatoda bipunetata, Zinn. Taken in 1890 by Messrs. Woodward, and in 
1894 by Mr. Warburton. 


Teutana grossa, (. L. Koch. Nine or ten specimens of this very rare 
British spider have been taken, mostly in greenhouses. 

Crustulina stiecta, Cambr. Common. 

C. guttata, Wid. Common. 

Laseola inornata, Cambr. Common. 


L. erythropus, Sim. Une male takenin July, 1907. Thisis only the second 
occurrence of this species in Europe, according to Mons. Simon; the first 
specimen having been found in the south of France. 


Asagena phalerata, Pau. Six or eight specimens ; mostly found running 
about on the cliffs on bright sunny days. Local in Britain, and more 
abundant in the north than in the south. 


Enoplognatha thoracieca, Hahn. Rather common. 

E. mandibularis, Sim. A single specimen taken in October. Very rare in 
Britain. 

Robertus arundineti, Cambr. One adult female taken in May. Rare in 
Britain, especially the female. 

Bolyphantes buceulentus, Clerch. Taken in 1894 by Mr. Warburton. 


Tapinopa longidens, Wid. A few specimens found in August and 
September. 


Stemonyphantes lineata, Linn. Common. 

Linyphia triangularis, Clerck. Generally distributed and rather common. 
L. pusilla, Svvd. One specimen in June, and one in the autumn. 

L. eclathrata, Suid. Very common. 

Labulla thoracica, Wi7. Several specimens taken in July. 


T 
x 
t 
T 
T 
i 9 
T 


380 SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 


Eonyy phates minutus, B/. Taken occasionally in many parts of the 
island. 


L. leprosus, Ohl. Sparingly in late autumn. This usually abundant little 
spider seems to be very scarce in this island. 


L. Blaeckwallii, Aw/ez. Rather common, 

L. obseurus, 27. Common. 

L. tenuis, 27. Common; the most plentiful species found here. 

L. ericzea, B/. A single example taken in July. 

L. Mengii, Au/cz. One in June. 

Bathyphantes variegatus, 2/7. Three specimens in June and July. 
B. eoneolor, Wid. Six specimens taken at different times. 

B. gracilis, 2/7. About a dozen during the summer. 

B. dorsalis, Wid. Only two seen, in July aud August. 

Tmeticus bicolor, 8/7. One taken in August. 

Mieroneta econigera, Cambr. Two in July. 

M. viaria, B/7. One specimen in early spring. 

M. decora, Cambr. One adult male in July. Very rare in Britain. 
M. rurestris, C. L. Koch. About ten specimens taken at various times. 
Maso Sundevallii, Westr. Generally distributed, but not common. 
Gongylidium graminicolum, 2/7. Two specimens taken in June. 
G. fuseum, 2B/. Rather common. 

G. dentatum, Wid. Less frequent than the last. 

Erigone longipalpis, Swxd. One taken in September. 


E. promiscua, Camb. About a dozen taken at different times during the 
summer. 


E. dentipalpis, id Four in August, one in September, and one in 
November. 


E. atra, Bl. Two in August and one in January. The last, an adult 
female, was taken ina curious situation. I found it below highwater mark 
running about among the dwarf Fucus growing on a large rock still wet by 
the retiring tide at Petit Bot Bay. It appeared to be quite at home, and 


unless it had dropped down from the cliff above, it is difficult to guess 
how it got there. 


Lophomma punctatum, 2/7. One specimen in July. 
Dicymbium nigrum, £B/. One in September. 
Neriene rubens, 2/7. Common. 

Enidia bituberculata, Wid. One in July. 
Dismodiecus bifrons, 2/. Not uncommon in summer. 


Diplocephalus eristatus, 2’. Eight or nine specimens taken at various 
times. 


Entelecara erythropus, West. Rather common about midsummer ; 
not seen at any other season. 


Peponoecranium ludierum, Camdr. Very common. 
Araeoneus humilis, 8/7. One in May. 

Poeadienemis pumilus, 4/7. Frequent in June and July. 
Metopobaetrus prominulus. Cambr. Two specimens in July. 


Styloctetor inuneans, Sim. Seven specimens taken at different times. 
This little spider has only recently been discovered in England. 


Wideria antiea, Wid. Two in May and two in August. 
Walekenzera acuminata, B/. One adult male taken in September. 
Cornicularia unicornis, Cambr. Common. 


art. APN tan 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 38] 


Ceratinella brevis, Wid. One specimen in early spring. 
C. brevipes, WVestr. One in May. 


MIMETIDA. 
Ero thoraciea, Wid. Rather common. 


EPEIRIDZ. 


Tetragnatha extensa, Linn. This usually common spider appears to be 
rare here, as I have only met with it a few times. 


T. Solandrii, Scop. Local, but plentiful where it occurs. 

T. obtusa, C. 1. Koch. Two specimens in May and June. 

Pachygnatha Degeerii, Sud. Very common. 

P. Clerekii, Sud. Rather common, but much less so than the last species. 


Meta segmentata, Clerck. Very common everywhere. Perhaps the most 
abundant of all Guernsey spiders ; certainly of all the larger ones. 


M. Merianse, Scop. Generally distributed, but much less common than the 
last species. 

Zilla x-notata, Clerck. Rather common. 

Epeira diademata, Clerc. Common. 

E. cueurbitina, Clerci. Rather common in summer, especially in furze- 
bushes. 

E. adianta, Wailck. Plentiful in certain localities, rare elsewhere. 


E. dromedaria, Walck. A large and very beautiful spider not found in 
Britain. I captured three adult specimens, two males and a female, 
close together in one spot at Moulin Huet on May 11, 1907, but I never 
met with it again. 


Mangora acalypha, Walck. Rather common. 


THOMISID. 


Misumena vatia, Clerck. ‘Three adult specimens taken in different places, 
besides a few immature ones. 

Xystieus eristatus, Clerck. Very common. 

X. Koehii, Zor. About a dozen specimens taken in late summer. 

X. pini, Aviv. One in September. 

X. sabulosus, Hain. One in August. 

X. erratiecus, &/. Generally distributed, and rather common. Rare in 
Britain. 

Oxyptila atomaria, Panz. About half-a-dozen taken. 

0. praticola, ©. L. Koch. One in July and two in September. 

O. trux, #7. Eight or ten specimens taken at various times. 


0. Blackwallii, Sim. One in May, and one in July; the latter, an adult 
male, on the cliffs at Moulin Huet. 


O. sanetuaria, Camby Two specimens taken in August. Rare in Britain. 
O. simplex, Cumbr. Three taken at different times. Rare in Britain. 


0. nigrita, Zor. One specimen found by my little son in September, 1906, 
at the base of the wall by the Cuckoo Rock, at Moulin Huet. This species 
is not British, and is apparently very rare on the Continent. 


Philodromus dispar, Walck. Very common. 

P. aureolus, Clerck. Very common. 

P. eespiticolis, Walck. Local. Several specimens taken in July. 
P. fallax, Suwnd. One in September 


BR? SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY, 
PISAURIDZ. 

Pisaura mirabilis, Clerck. Common. 
LYCOSIDZ. 


Pirata hygrophilus, 7hor. Taken in 1890 by Messrs. Woodward. 

P. piraticus, Clerch. Rather common in marshy places. 

P. latitans, B/7. More common than the last. 

Trochosa ruriecola, Degeer. Three specimens taken at different times. 


T. terricola, Zhor. Not common. Altogether about twenty specimens 
taken. 


T. leopardus, Swd. Six or eight specimens in various places. 


T. picta, Hahn. Occurs here and there sparingly all along the sandy coast 
from the Vale to Rocquaine. Plentiful in one locality at Cobo. 


Tarentula andrenivora, Walch. About fifteen or eighteen specimens 
taken. 


T. pulverulenta, Clerch. Not common, but more frequent than the last 
species. 
T. trabalis, Clerch. Taken in 1894 by Mr. Warburton. 


T. albofaseiata, Brauiié. Two adnlt specimens captured in May, and a 
few immature ones at other times. ‘This is an extremely handsome white- 
banded black Lycosid, indigenous to the south of Europe; not found in 
Britain. 

Lycosa amentata, Clcrck. Common. 

L. annulata, Zhor. Common. 


L. nigrieceps, Zhor. Very common. The most abundant of all the 
Lycosids in this island. 


L. proxima, ¢@. Z. Koch. Very common. 
L. pullata, Clerck. Very common. 
L. herbigrada, B/. ‘Taken in 1890 by Messrs. Woodward. 


L. montieola, C. Z. Koch. Rather common, but much less so than most of 
the other species of this genus. 


SALTICIDA. 


Epiblemum secenicum, Clerck. Common. 

E. eingulatum. Lanz. Three specimens taken in autumn. 

E. affinitatum, Cambr. One in May. Very rare in Britain. 

Heliophanus cupreus, Walck. Very common. 

H. flavipes, @. Z. Koch. One in August. 

H. seneus, Hahn. Three specimens taken during the autumn. Not 
British. 

H. Cambridgii, Sim. Common, but much less so than H. cupreus. Not 
British. 

Neon reticulatus, 2/7. Two specimens beaten out of heather at Jerbourg 
in July. 

Euophrys sulfurea, ¢. Z. Koch. Four specimens taken in May. Not 
British. 

E. frontalis, Walch. Rather common. 

E. eequipes, Cambr. Six specimens taken in summer and autumn. 


Attus saltator, Sim. One taken in August, and another in September on 
the sand-hills at the Vale. Rare in Britain. 


SPIDERS OF GUERNSEY. 383 


#lurops v-insignitus, Clerck. Several specimens taken in May on the 
Forest cliffs in one spot near the Prevoté watch-house. This fine spider 
is remarkable by its extraordinary leaping powers, so that it easily 
escapes capture. 

Pellenes Bedelii, Sim. Not uncommon on the sand hills of the low-lying 
coast from the Vale to L’Erée. Not British. 

Saltieus formiecarius, Walck. Very local, but usually plentiful where it 
oceurs. I have found this singular ant-like spider in marshes in three 
widely-separated parts of Guernsey, viz.: on the cliffs near Petit Bot, in 
the Vinaires Valley, St. Peter’s, and at Grande Mare. It is one of the 
very rarest of British spiders. 


ORDER PHALANGIDEA (HARVESTMEN). 


Liobunum rotundum, Jair. Very common. 

L. Blaekwallii, Meade. Common. 

Phalangium opilio, Zinn. Very common. 

P. saxatile, (. LZ. Koch. Rather common. 

Oligolophus agrestis, IZeade. Very common. 

0. Meadii, Camsr. Two taken in September. 

0. Hansenii, Argp/. One in autumn. 

Nemastoma lugubre, W://. Three specimens found in marshes in different 
places. 


ORDER CHERNETIDEA (FALSE-SCORPIONS). 


Chthonlus Rayi, /. Hoch. One specimen at Bordeaux in September, and 
one in the lane at Calais in October; both under stones. 

C. tenuis, Z. Koch. Two specimens found under stones on the cliffs 
of Saints Bay in June; and four in the quarry at Calais in October. This 
species is rare in England. 

Chelifer Latreillii, Zeach. One specimen in August under a stone on the 
coast at Fort Richmond. 


THE RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY FOR THE 
YEAR 1907. 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


THE rainfall for the year 1907 at Brooklyn is 34:00 inches, 
and as the average of the last 65 years is 36°50, there is a 
deficit of 2°50 inches. Table I. will be found to give the 
rainfall at “* Brooklyn,” St. Martin’s Road, from which we find 
that 1907 is the third year in succession in which the total has 
fallen below the average. 1903 and 1904 were above the 
average, but these were immediately preceded by two years of 
low rainfall, thus during the last seven years, not to go further 
back; there have been five dry and two wet years. The 
average in 1902 was 36°52 ; this rose during the wet years to 
36°62, but the last three years has again brought it down to 
36°50. 

As regards the distribution of rain during the year, 
Apr il, May and October were wet and contributed together 
14:57 inches out of the 34. April gave 9°3°/, of the yeav’s fall 
instead of 6°3°/, its average contribution. May gave 10°3° 
instead of 6°8°/., and October gave 23°3°/, instead of 13°3°/,, 
that is together just under 43°) “instead of 26° /. One month 
was very ‘dry, March, which contributed 0°75in. or 2:2°_ of the 
year’s fall instead of 6°7° September was 1:66in. under its 
average total, that 1s less than half. The other dry month 
differing largely from its average was January with 1°67in. 
deficit. 

The wet days were also abnormal, for although the quan- 
tity of rain in the year was less than the average, there were 
twelve more wet days, resulting, no doubt, from the average 
daily falls being lighter than usual. 

As regards the distribution of rainfall over the island, I 
feel that we are gradually advancing to a certain knowledge, 
and I bring before you a few facts gleaned from Table III. 
First, there is a decided improvement in the distribution of 
the gauges. Before this year the furthest gauge to the 5.W. 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 385 


was Hautnez, but by the kindness of Mr. Frank Lilley I am 
now able to give the falls of the last eight months of the year 
for St. Peter-in-the-W ood, and I have to report that, as far as 
we ean prove the fact by the short period of these observations, 
the expected falling off to the 8.W. is confirmed. 

The Observers who have assisted this year are given in 
Table IL. 

I am sorry to say that our gain in numbers is counter- 
balanced by our loss, for Mr. J. de Putron has given up. 
His last month was May. This, however, is not so serious a 
loss as it would have been had we not two observers in prac- 
tically the same part of the island. We have now records 
from several stations which have ceased, and can use them to 
get at the distribution of the rainfall. The general deduction 
is that there is a falling off in all directions from the neigh- 
bourhood of the south a the Town, of about balendneh: of 
rain to the mile. 

The falls have varied between 38°21 in. at King’s Mills 
and 30°75 at St. Sampson’s, but at St. Martin’s Road the 
quantity was 34°00 in. 

The returns from [ting’s Mills show that we cannot 
accept the evidence of this station as to its place in the 
distribution until a longer interval has elapsed, for on no 
fewer than four occasions, to be alluded to later, the 
quantities returned were not in agreement with the rest of 
the island. Now as this station last year contributed 89 
per cent. of the St. Martin’s Road total and this year no 
Jess than 113 per cent., we must wait for the equalisa- 
tion which will result from a longer period. The rest of 
the table is consistent with previous results. 

As regards the number of wet days also found in Table 
Ill. the whole of the stations give a mean for the year of 
194, but the numbers vary between 214 at Rohais and 181 
at L’Ancresse, St. Martin’s Road giving 192, which is in 
excess of the average. 

All the stations taken together give the rainfall of the 
year as 32°79 in. or 1°21 in. less than St. Martin’s Road. 

The heavy falls detailed in Table IV. have been fairly 
numerous, and in consequence of the unusual number at King’s 
Mills (No. 8 in the table) I give a detailed statement of all 
falls over 0°60 inch. It is no unusual thing for heavy falls 
or even phenomenal falls to occur at one station and to be 
represented by comparatively smaller amounts at the other 
stations, bat such falls rarely exceed one in the year. This 
year King’s Mills returns four such falls which would be 


386 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


difficult to understand were they not on days when heavy 

showers prevailed all over the island. On October the 3rd 

this station measured 2°08 in. of rain: Hautnez had I+11 in. ; 

St. Martin’s Road 0°67, and all the other stations falls below — 
0°60in. Thus this station had nearly double the quantity of 

the next highest station. The rain squall must have passed 

over the west of the island. 

The second was on the 16th of October when the quantity 
was 1:50 in. The detail of the day also proves that the west 
of the island only was affected. 

On the 29th of the same month another fall of 1°78 in. is 
returned. This was a very wet day, but no other station 
passed 0°651n.; hence there is no way of accounting for so 
purely local showers of great intensity. 

On the 27th of December a fall of 1:01 in. is recorded, 
but as all the stations return falls ranging from 0°63 to 0°76, 
this need not attract much attention ; but these falls wise 
give an excess of rain at King’s Mills of nearly 4 inches over 
St. Martin’s Road’s falls on the same days. 

The table (No. V.) of droughts requires no comment. 

In table VI. I have mored out the order in which the 
stations group themselves, as proved by their mean position as 
shown in the table. 

The order here worked out places [King’s Mills first, but 
the experience of last year shows that this w Tl not be ratauned 
and that its place will ultimately be proved to be much lower, 
being as it is on the line from St. Martin’s Road to Cobo 
(approximately ). 


RAINFALL OF THE OTHER ISLANDS. 


I have drawn attention in this and other papers to the 
difference between the rainfall of the East and West of this 
island. The returns which are published of the Jersey 
Rainfall lead me to believe that the same differences must 
exist in Jersey. We have the returns of the South coast 
only and this is so far below the results obtained here, in town, 
that it seems to me to be probable that the South coast in 
Jersey 1s the portion of least rain as is our 8.W. point. 

The rainfall is 29°38 against our 34°00 and this difference 
occurs year after year. The N.W. of Jersey probably gets 
as much rain as our Town, and it is highly probable that the 
mean rainfall of both islands, if it were known for all parts, 
would be nearly alike. 

Jersey falls for June, July, and November exceeded ours 
for the same months, but all the other months were drier, and 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 387 


August was remarkably dry as compared with this Island, for 
our fall exceeded 2 inches and Jersey reached 0°60 only. The 
differences were in the quantities falling on the wet days for 
Jersey had 12 wet days instead of our 11 in August. 

The comparison for 1907 now stands as follows :— 


7 Inches. Days. 
Guernsey A Shs oe SSA OO! Ca 2 
Sg oe 04 
ieee ea 2 2 BO 10s 24) 
Alderney Pe PSs ute SAID SO4 Pe oA eS 
Sark ee) Ae Gh 1 een lens 


I have to thank Mr. Rowswell for his interesting paper 
printed with this which enables me to discuss the whole group 
of the islands. 


SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY RAINFALL, 1907. 
BY MR. B. T. ROWSWELL. 


These remarks must begin with a statement I very much 
regret having to make, which is that the observations at Herm 
were suddenly and unexpectedly broken in November during 
the absence from Herm of Mr. Gore’s assistant. The Herm 
record for 1907 is thus incomplete, but fortunately includes 
October, which was an exceptionally wet month in these 
islands as well as in England. The break occurred on the 
23rd November, but I am pleased to be able to add that 
measurements were again begun at Herm on January I[st, 1908. 
In this connection I must acknowledge my indebtedness to the 
three gentlemen mentioned below w ike so kindly interest them- 
selyes in the rainfall of their respective islands and send me 
weekly returns of the measurements of the gauges :— 


Capt. J. H. Henry, Vallée du Creux, Sark. 
Mr. Leicester Gore, Western Side, Herm, 
Mr. W. J. Picot, Le Huret, Alderney. 


At the bottom of the table which accompanies these re- 
marks I have added the 1906 totals for the sake of comparison. 
As, however, the gauges were only established at the beginning 
of 1906, nothing in the way of averages can be attempted as yet, 
but a few brief remarks on the year’s rainfall as recorded at 
these stations may not be out of place. 

In cyclonic showery weather, ax also during thundery 
spells, rainfall is known to vary considerably at places but a 

1 


388 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


short distance apart. (Guernsey itself affords frequent exam- 
ples of this, and a comparison of the measurements made in 
the other islands during showery weather naturally reveals the 
same sort of thing. January 3rd, 1907, is a good illustration. 
On that day a strong toa gale W. to N.W. wind was blowing, 
showers were flying about, and yet Alderney escaped them 
altogether, while Sark got a rainfall of 0°20 in. and Herm of 
0-01 in. only. In Guernsey on that day the differences were 
very marked; at lAncresse 0°08 in. was recorded, while 
0°25 in. fell at St. Sampson’s. <A snowfall on the 30th ranged 
from 0°02 in. at Alderney to 0:12 in. at Sark. In this island 
Q-21 in. fell at Les Blanches. Another and slighter snowfall 
on February 3rd gave 0°09 in. of water at Alderney, only 
0°02 in. at Herm and none at Sark. Roughly one inch of 
snow ylelds 0:08 in. of water. 

The delightfully fine and dry weather of the last fort- 
night of March commenced one day earlier at Sark than in 
the other islands, where fifteen rainless days occurred against 
fourteen at Herm and Alderney. The return of unsettled 
weather on April 2nd proved the beginning of many weeks of 
unseasonable rainy weather. In the second week of April a 
depression passed from south to north across the Channel 
Islands, recurved and passed southward again. The depression 
hovered near us for a period of five days, from the 11th to the 
15th, and gave altogether 0°91 in. of rain at Sark, 0°85 in. at 
Herm and 0°84 in. at Alderney, a very equally distributed 
rainfall as far as the smaller islands are concerned. 

On May 22nd a strikingly erratic rainfall was reported, 
viz., a quarter of an inch at Sark and Alderney and three- 
quarters of an inch at Herm! At Guernsey the heaviest fall 
reported to Mr. Collenette was from l’Ancresse where over 
half-an-inch (0°62) fell. The difference in the returns from 
Sark and Herm (half-an-inch) is unusual, but the type of 
weather at the time being thundery no doubt accounts for the 
observed differences. I may add by the way that at St. 
Aubin's, Jersey, 0°06 in. only was measured for that day, and 
at Portland Bill across the Channel 0°13 in., which seems to 
point to the rainfall of May 22nd having been concentrated 
over the Bailiwick of Guernsey. 

On July 3rd and 4th much more rain fell at Sark than in 
the other islands, viz., 0°73 in. against 0°39 in. only at Herm 
and 0°28 in. at Alderney. Jersey had over one inch for the 
two days, and the heaviest fall at Guernsey was 0°49 in, at the 
Grange. Alderney reported a heavy thunderstorm on the | 
22nd July with 0°21 in. of water; the other islands escaped | 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. - 389 


the visitation. August 9th brought a heavy rainfall to all the 
islands, with, in addition to Alderney where the deposit was 
least, a “ thunderstorm in east.” As the table shows the total 
rainfall for August at Sark and Herm was identical ; even at 
Alderney the difference was trifling. 

The September drought was of the same duration in all 
the islands, viz., 20 days. It began on the 5th and ended on 
the 25th. The break up of this drought marked the beginning 
of the 1907-8 rainy season and was immediately followed by 
an October which upheld its reputation of being usually the 
wettest month of the year. Unlike some of the earlier months 
which show a remarkable similarity of rainfall, as, for instance, 
August (see the table), March and some others, October’s 
total downpour varied by as much as 2°77 ins. in the smaller 
islands, Alderney being very decidedly the wettest place and 
Sark the driest. At Alderney the total just stopped short of 
eight inches, and is a bigger amount than has ever been 
emptied out of my gauge at Les Blanches in a single month 
durmg the fourteen years, 1894-1907. On five days at 
Alderney this month the fall exceeded half-an-inch against 
four such big downpours at Herm and one only at Sark. 
Twice indeed at Alderney the daily fall exceeded one inch. 
Of the first (1°15 in. on the Ist) Mr. Picot wrote: “ Stormy, 
terrific squalls of wind and rain;” of the second (1°08 in. on 
the 18th), “ terrific downpour 4 p.m., 0°98 in. rain fell in hori- 
zontal sheets.” At Guernsey that day a fresh to strong S. 
to S.W. gale raged and the heaviest rainfall reported to Mr. 
Collenette was 0°62 in. from lAncresse, and the smallest, 
0°27 in. from Les Blanches. At Sark and Herm the amount 
was as low as 0°20 and 0°15 in. respectively. A thunderstorm 
visited Alderney on the 8th October, when another big down- 
pour (0°86 in.) occurred and smaller amounts at the other 
stations. Lightning was seen at Guernsey on the evening of 
that day. 

November 25th was the occasion of Sark’s biggest down- 
pour for the year and, as the table shows, it exceeded one inch 
(l‘ll inch). At Alderney the amount was below half-an-inch 
(0°47 in.), but at Jersey topped one inch and a half (1°66 inch). 
The Herm observations having been unfortunately discontinued 
on the 23rd, the amount of the fall at this station is not known. 

Considered as a whole there is very little difference in 
the total rainfall of 1907 as compared with that of 1906, 
especially at Sark, but 1907 was the wetter of the two. 
As in 1906 Alderney has again proved itself a more rainy 
island than Sark, but unfortunately Herm’s position cannot be 


390 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


stated owing to the break in the observations. Its position, 
however, when the interruption occurred was central as in 
1906. 
Heaviest daily rainfall of year :— 
Sark, l-1] inches, November 25th. 
Herm, 
Alderney, 1:15 inches, October Ist. 
Wettest and drie:t months of year :— 


Sark, o 20 im, Oct. ; 0-37 im: Warch 
Herm, 
Alderney, 7°97 in., Oct. ; O-47 in., March. 


TABLE LI. 


RAINFALL AT ST. MARTIN’S ROAD, 1907. 


_ Rainfall. Inches. $ Proportions | Wet Days. 
| neat | of Monthly 
Kes allin one | Totals to the =——>——- 
| = day. Year's fall. 
= & cmb 
1907. | ae Eo $5 j . Z 
BS |) of | a : 5 > | oi 
Hea ieee Bin a< i a = en = s | 8 
— BA a | = 2 S S ee 
he Tig Sah ais Co re 2, € 
= are x < | 4 
Ficakt - Patras Ga eee 
January ..| 2°13 | 3°80 —1°67| 0°30 | dst 62 | 104)" Zour | -+- 1 
Kebruary- ns iol a2263 \—0°72 0-52) 119th: 36 Tipe 13/15; —2 
March O75 | 2-49 |—1-74| 0°29 | 14th 2°94) GFF 11}; 16 —5 
April 3-15 | 2-34 | 0-84] 0-48 | 12th | 9-3 | 6-3 | 19| 14) #5 
May......| 300 | 2°14 |-- 1-36) 0:55) | 22nd) 103 68 | 15| 1 | +4 
June | 1-77 | 2°02 |—0°25| 0°33 | loth | 5-2 55 | 21) Eig) eae 
July 1:62 | 2°16 |= 0:54) O55 | Gth ees 5°38 | 13 -ee eae 
August 2°21 | 2°43 \=-0°22 | 0-08) (at4the 625 6°3~| 111 12.) 
September} 1°41 | 3°07 |—1°66| 0°40 | 27th | 41 83 | 8§| 14; —6 
October ..| 7°92 | 4°89 i 3°03 0°96 Ist | 23°3 | 13°3 -| +277) foe 
November.| 3°79 | 4 43 —0°64) 1:10 |} 25th | 11-2 | 12:0.) i@see —<3 
December .| 3°84 | 4:10 —0-26| 0°65 | 27th | 11:3 | 11-5 | 18] 19 | —1 
The year. ./34-00 |36°50 — 2°50 1°10 |} 2oth | 100 100 192|180| -+-12 
Nov | 


| 
| 
| 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


TABLE II. 


LIST OF STATIONS AND OBSERVERS. 


391 


Ne. Observer. Position of Gauge. 
1 | Mr. A. Collenette. | ‘* Brooklyn,’’ St. Martin’s Rd. | 
2 Mr. B. Rowswell. | ‘* Les Blanches,’’ St. Martin’s. | 
3 Guernsey Waterworks. | ‘* Hautnez,’’ Forest Road. 
4 | Dr. F. Carey. | ‘* Villa Carey,’’ Grange. 
)> Mr. J. Guilbert. | ‘* Colborne Villa,’’ Rohais. | 
6 | Mr. J. de Putron. ‘*Caledonia Nursery,’’ Conture. | 
7 | Mr. F. Lilley. | **Les Heches,’’ St. Peter-in- 


the- Wood. 


| 
| 
| 
r 
| 
| 


Part of | Hleva- 
/ Island. | tion 
| Feet. 
S.E. 300 
S.E. 300 
S. 343 
K. 180 
Ki. 145 
K. 100 
SW. 
Ww. 38 
N.E. 25 
N.E. 33 


8 Dr. Duncan. King’s Mills, Castel. 
9 | Mr. A. Poat. ‘* Richmond,’’ St. Sampson’s. — 
10 | Mr. J. Hoecart. ‘* Les Mielles,’’ L’ Ancresse. | 


TABLE ITI. 


DISTRIBUTION OF RAINFALL OVER THE ISLAND DURING 1907. 


South & South East. | East. | S.W. ‘West. North East. a 
= ' 0 aS 
3 | | | | is g 
5 wn | i) 6 ao) 4 NM 
~ ent ° : xe | H : : = , = fob) = 
= z = Sie See erm ee CS ore B S 
2 ca z a} 8 2 ee fel 3 E 2 
es) oe = = io ot TN . is 
eee! | aie See oe ae Ba ee 
43 Be 3 n = 
Z | | A | | 
January ... 2°13 | 1-96 | 1-82 | 2-00 | 2-03] 1:99) —| 2-11 |-1-85 | 1°69 | 1-95 
February... 1-91 | 1-72 | 1-72 | 1°72 | 189 | 1-77 | —} 1°85 | 1-67 | 2-14| 1:82 
March ©... 0°75 | 0°68 | 0-62 | 0°65 | 0-73 | 0-71 | — | 0°66 | 0:70} 0-62 | 0-68 
April ..... 3-15 \| 3-07 | 2-98 | 2°48 | 3-08 | 2-84 | 3°00 | 3°54 | 2-93 | 2°58 | 2-95 
May 350 | 327 | 3-07 | 3°17 | 3-21; 3-17 | 3-06 | 3°38 | 3-06 | 3-03 | 3-19 
June eign 1-631) 1-70. too Vee | Ae67,) 169.| 159.) 1°67_| 1-69 
eee 14-67 1°60 | 1:60 | 1-47) 142) thee AD. | terse eG dh leas 
lee er) 2-27 | 9-04) 1-78) | 1 8 Be | 1-94 | 2°89.) 1-78 | 1°53) 2°08 
September., 1-41 | 1°34 | 1°38 | 143 1:32) $8 | 145) 151 | 1:37 | 1:54) 14d 
October ..| 7°92 | 7-46 | 8-38 | 7°61 | 811 | S | 7-40 |11:79 | 6-94 | 7°58 | 8-13 
November. 3°79 | 3°62 | 3-43 | 3:55 | 348) 2 | 3:28 | 373 3-05 | 3:20 3-40 
December .| 3°84 | 3°72 | 3:26 | 3°62) 4:25} F | 356 | 4:07 | 4:28 | 4:28 | 3°98 
—_ |. = —| | 1 es | oe = 
The Year. ./34°00 32-49 32:00 |31:13 33°06 |. — — |38°21 130:75 131°47 |32-79 
ee —S = Pe Se ss | | _——— 
Comparis’n| 100} 95} 94 | ares ero 19) | 113°) -90:/ 91 | 
— ae airs Li ——| oe 
Wet Days .' 192| 206! 198! 190| 214) —| — 2101 184) 181] 194 


392 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


TABLE IV. 
HEAVY FALLS OF 0°60 INCH AND OVER IN ONE DAY, 1907. 


| | 
Stations. it | eels 4,516 .-7/|8 >So ae 
Mebruanys Oth Sn ne ae. =f) | Si] |S | =|) ee 
April DSC ek eee the |} —|—|—}]— | — | — | — |0°70|0°61) — 
er, i econ ca eemae sds | —!|—|—|—; —; —! — |0°60) — | — 
May 99nd .......0000e) — | —}—f— | —}—laj]— 0°62 
October Stn mace. cee rere 0:96 1:08 0°92'1°03 0°89, — 0°89 0°81/0°85 0°84 
= Sri coh cee 0°67 — 1 11) — | — | = | 20s ae 
AG es oe ee P}— |} — | — | —| — | — —| — | — 1072 
a Ota ae 2 eee ee 0:76 0°70, 0°60|0°71 0°70} — 0°83 1°50) — |0°62 
29th ............/0°61 — |0°60|6°62 0°65) — | — |1°78} — | — 
INovemiber 24th ess. | 0°82 0°84 0 64|0°86 0:79, — 1:00 0°68)/0°73 0°78 
a 25th .........+e.{1°10 0°96/1-08] 1-01 1°02) — 0°75 0-838; Omaiear 
Mecember  Sthy, -e eee p— | —}—}—}— | — | — | — (0°68 — 
a 27th ........ .../0°65 0°69) 0°66| 0°67 0°76| — 0°65/1-01 0°63 0°68 


TABLE V. 
DROUGHTS, 1907. NUMBER OF CONSECUTIVE DRY DAYS. 
(14 days without rain = a drought.) 


STATIONS. 
1|2/3)|)4/5 | 617 | Sica 


Inclusive dates for shortest 
droughts. 


| | | 
March 19th to April Ist ....) 14 | 14 | 14 | 14| 14 | 14 | —} 145 144 
September 6th to 25th ...... 200 |20| —| —|—|— | = 


2AINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 393 


TABLE VI. 
Shewing the percentages of rainfall measured in various 
parts of the island, taking that of ** Brooklyn” as 100. 


is 
55 | 1903. | 1904. 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | Order. 
a | 
2D es ee pe LOOM = LOOT 1005) 1007] O0F WeG0 2 
Mes blanches «2.2... -... 20% i 98 94 Yo i — Os 95 95 4 
= ELa? 2 eee == == Ye | Oe 92 94 D 
| ET eee [Oe 90 94' 90 91 92 9 
UTS 2 See eee | = 97 99 | 100 95 95 3 
DMSIEE as sos GS ee aw a= 95 Joni go 94. 91 6 
St. Peter’s-in-the-Wood.... = =) = = 92 8 
Witwer MMS 2. oe ae = = Sa. ee Jie elalies 1 
SSeS — 92 98 | 93 96 90 g 
MEP APICECSOG © ins. os ss ee | 88 91 98 94 91 ol 8 
Jill tegen 87 84 89 — == — 10 
re Fn. oooh nds bie Ee 80 79 — os — — 11 
TABLE VII. 
GUERNSEY AND JERSEY RAINFALL COMPARED—1907. 
| RaputaD =| Wet Dayan [Heaviest Valls) Longest dry 
Months. 5 iS eS a 5 a S 2 
s ® 5 . 5 z 5 oD 
as) és) ido) S 
| —-—_ — ——__|—_—____|______|_______|_.. Days. -— 
22 ne 7s 1 al ead SY 20 22 — — 6 5 
Mopenary 2.22... :. 9s) 1385 13 13 | 0°52 - 7 6 
io O77> 0:10 ily 12 = — | 13 (13 
Puppies 2 a eo ws 2% 3° lo") 2°66 19 zal — — 5) 5 
_ iy) Sa 3°30 | 2°85 15 Lon O50) | 0x54 4 5 
_ 2 eee Lida 2cO2 Za 1a — | 1:08 2 4 
i a 1°62 ;.1-96 IR ees O25 me O758 13 14 
i rs ee G3 i AVA), 11 12 | 0°58-| — 8 fl 
September. |........ L423 8 10 —; —J| 20 14 
EO 132) O16 27 Zon nO Coma O i 1 i 
Moncmber-. 5... 245) 3°19 >) F797 16 ZOE WO) 66 3 5 
December ........ P|) aoe | B31 18 il) OS | == 5 5 
Wiayear |... iss. 34-00 129-38 | 192 | 202 | 1-10! 1-66 | 20 | 14 


East Coast of Guernsey. South Coast of Jersey. 


89L| e9T| I9T| £9.82 


68-LZ | 10-92 |" “9O6T 1OF sTvZOT, 


SI | IT | OT | Ws “AON ¢g.o | Uae oung OO-1 | WIge oUNL OT.T 
ca 

ha 9 | STO GL-T qag@ “ACN ITT (881 SLT 18.82 GT-96 [77 OE a 

aa as ie 

Pee | ULE 86-0 | PMEL TSO STC BT ORE ee 

rip aaa a We 66-0 | Wigs PL \ | 20 | = oI reae 06-6 | ee 
3 SP its) sry.St-T =| 3ST. $6.0 Wl 79-0 “| L8 | 8s |B | LE“ | 1-9 | 06-¢ | "| medOtN@ 
Ss ic at a WIZ 17-0 | Wwe OF-0\ | Wee sO |8 18/18 | LET [oT | orn |» > aedmeiaes 
% “ej hea (FT 2-0 | WHT 67-0 UPL OF-0 [SL et | OL | 29-1 | 69-T | 69-1 | Bsueny 
f= =< ae yq9z 0€-0 | M93 PIE O€-0| PIE OF-0 | FI ST | OT | 0Z-T | 82-T jegr [7 Ame 
= Sylhet Wil 28-0 | WIT 82-0 (|. Woeee-0 —|02 161) AT | Ch’ | GE | 96-00) | aeons 
ae a qI9 «SFO =| PUee €1-0 UIST 06-0 ..|@T 161 191 | 8G-2 | 62-6 |ebe@ |. au 
i ~ <i UT &F-0 | WIT SF-0 WIT 2-0 [60 12 |0¢ | zee | 19.6 )see | 7°” dy 
= ee | WOT LIK0 91 0€-0 WOT 06-0 | OL }6 16 | L¥-0 |.29-0° | L089 eee 
3 oa =| (6T 17-0 = WOT 86-0 WHOL 6¢-0 |.Z0 1) OL | SLI | €i-1 |6e-1 |) ScumiGete 
= oa ST 96-0 | pue seo PUG 82-0 | 81 6E GI | 9¢:F | 1y-1 | 09:1 ||) = ss sees 
a “SUT | “SUL “SUI | | ‘sur ‘SUL | “SUI | 
Zw ence : a oe - i Claes ream ce oes 
_— as [a5 ze | | > a | i | a an rR 

= = | os c | 2 | — g | 
= e 5 a eb ke S an 

=| os *AOUIOPL VY “ULIO “yares as) 2 5 Pa al 

S| PIN H | g | & ‘SyIUOP, 

‘2A0q¥ PUL wee | ; | 

‘UT 0C.0 JO | Tlepurey ATV JSorAroy | ssAUT JAA | ‘STRIOT, ATYQUOTT 

SUVA JO “ON Se 
* ‘LO6T “IIVANIVY AUNYACIV ANV WUHH “WUVS 
oe TIA HTAVL 


AINFALL. 


L 


R 


JERSEY 


90-0 
O€-0 
9T-0 
IT-0 
04-0 
1é-0 
61-0 
LE-0 
Te-0 
CS-0 
60-0 
OL-0 
1G-0) 


10-0 
60-0 


10-0 
90-0 
8¢-0 
LT 0 
£0-.0 
60-0 


Ae 


60-0 


c0-0 
OL 0 


10-0 


oun? 


‘LOGL “TLVIVANIVY 


ASU OL!’ 


€9:6 | 8L-9 GL-P 
C80 | 99-4 OL-O 
9G 0 aa | ae 
eae 80-0 == 
= FO-0 a 
10-0 60-0 
= CPO = 
= (G0 ee 
a 10-0 a 
68-0 10-0 — 
OOO ay == a 
10-0 10-0 <j 
- 10-0 —; 
Cae aE eT-(0 
= | a “0-0 
— | = 1T-0 
T¢-0 Fe T0-0 
10-0 FO-0 10-0 
en) () 60-0 10-0 
—. 9F-0 90-0 
ra GP-O =F 
= = 10-0 
a= 80-0 z0 0 
ZO-0 | 91-0 10.0 
60:0 | &L-0 GO-0 
CaO) 4 S10 — 
7O0 | 60-0 | 610 
ee OUD e Ie wes 
Cae | OO y= 
Sa) i> O10 =e 
tE-0 . nt 
Avy | pady | youuyy 


60-0 
91-0 
90-0 
G0 0 
C0-0 


€0-0 
cO-0 
€&L-0 
10-0 


10-0 
O1-0 
40-0 
€0-0 


€0-0 


0-0 
90-0 
10-0 
80-0 
Z0-0 
¢0-0 
rae) 
88-0 


URE? 


ANMHOOr-OAOD 


GUERNSEY SUNSHINE FOR 1907. 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTHE,: F.C.S. 


O 


THE year 1907 has fallen 56°55 hours below the average of 
the 14 years during which sunshine records have been kept. 

As will be seen in the first table there have been five 
months above their averages and seven below. Among those 
above, March stands out as having passed its average by 82 
hours and, as shewn in table 2, is the sunniest March on 
record. There have been two other records, but unfortunately 
they were records of gloom; both May and June proved to be 
the gloomiest we have had in the 14 years. 

March contributed 12:4 °. of the year’s total instead of 
76°). April, May and June, 9°8°/,; 9°7°, and 10-2 /, 
Petes of MOT °) 512-912) wana 131° , Lhe other months 
were nearer their proper proportion. 

Although cloud is estimated and sunshine measured there 
is a fair agreement between cloudiness and sunshine in the 
tables. This is the more satisfactory when we consider that 
the amount of cloud is estimated at 9 a.m. and 9 p.m., there- 
fore in the latter case after sundown. March gives 3°6 as the 
cloud instead of its average, 45°5. We therefore expect to 
find April, May and June in excess of their averages of cloud, 
and so it has proved, for these have eaeh 6°3 (April 6:2), 
when they should not have varied much from 4°5. On the 
whole the cloud of the year is 6:0 instead of the average 5:3. 
Naturally we also expect that the sunless days have increased 
in 1907 and find 58 instead of 47. November was the month 
with the greatest number, 11, and 8 months had a larger 
number of sunless days than their averages. 

Although a year of low, it has not been a year of least, 
sunshine, for there have been five years of lower sunshine, but 
it has fallen below the average. The daily value of mean 
sunshine in each month is now fairly made out and we find 
that a December day is worth in sunshine, in the averages, 
1-4 hours ; a July day, 9 hours, the remainder lie between 
these two extremes. The whole year gives the average daily 
sunshine as 5°2 hours. That of the South coast of England 
is 4°9. 

The details of the table is worth a study. For instance 
March is a record for Maximum, while May and June are 
records for Minimum sunshine. 


+ 
7 ula 


SUNSHINE OF GUERNSEY. 397 


It is also interesting to know that we may look for more 
sunshine on the 11th of July than on any other day of the 
year and for less on the 13th of December. There are also 
the facts that the average gloomiest days in May, June, July 
and August are 5°72, 6°35, 5°96, 6°77 hours, and the average 
sunniest days in these months exceed 10 hours. 

I have prepared a new table (No. III.) which shows the 
effect of continued sunshine on Temperature. This table 
speaks for itself and need not be remarked on here. I expect 
that it may be considered here that the difference of 4° in tem- 
perature between a gloomy and sunny summer will seem small, 
but it must not be overlooked that small differences in 
““means ”’ represent large differences in detail. 

The comparison between Guernsey and Jersey 1s one 
which always interests us. The year’s sunshine exceeds, in 
Guernsey, that of Jersey by 22 hours. This is a small excess, 
but those of you who have followed my previous papers will 
know that it has occurred fairly constantly. 

It will also be of interest to give the sunshine for the 
United Kingdom for 1907 and in averages. In these it will 
be seen that these Islands are far sunnier than any portion of 
the British Isles. 


GUERNSEY SUNSHINE IN COMPARISON, 1907. 


SCOTLAND— Hours Bright Sunshine. 
SEI AS eS re oY ee ne eee me 1 8) 
pra TEs yy aS nd eed. as LOS 
EME oo. Wack) Seal chee meee cs wee sia LAO 

IRELAND— 

RicsteatGig Oeics eet eS wh. id BBD 

ENGLAND— 

Eomion (Westminster) 3. a2 8 6. es 1,234 

»  (Regent’s pera oo cee oC a! 
 arneon ma is Pete ae Pe tte ssa a. OAD 
Beagle OOers od. eo eerie ie, ees, den, LD IY 
A rupees ee en ee aE?) Bane, hae ROA 
OU tire tess eit, Foe Ie se) tee. BO 
BermMOMOUl ny ie eas keg vat) ane 1 LOO 

CHANNEL— , 

De een ee tae ere ert) cher ess ia L588 
RON ne ee aa ty L889 


SBN tee whee OME este wis he Le BEO 


aaa ee aes 3 | te 

ip gg! ee | 0-9 | oor oor | ee | 1s | a | oor? | ge. 99 — | $8-9T6I OL 6S8T wa K 

IT 6 | Le | 69 /@¢ | 12 | PL | OL | Ie | oe gc.p + Ga.SF 08-6F ** aaquieseq 

Berroa |e ie | 62) Or | er | soa “| bolr— | 2699 98-6F |" taqumoaony 

& es ko Jef U3 L-& LV «|. VP 826 | «G66 + | CTS-SIT °F. 9FL "1" 1aqoxO 

Mea) or hee (eG (NOt | eo | ces! oe-| efe \) g6.¢ = | “eager PE-981 " toquraydag 

Pepe (Gr | oo 7 8-er | Ter | o-).| 8-4 | Of | Thre .\| g9-6r=— | “ooepe 10-F@e | susny 
Me 0 € | Sr | 9-¢'' 271 | pr | 06 | 9-8.) Ge | eer | sT-zt— | o80ge ZT-R92 Ane 
r. ” ibe = ? ’ an 4 ) a | oe fete | = vy ee eee oun 
3 eee er | 69.1 Ler |'2-01 7} 28) FO | OF | e8h.u| * ecee— | “To-0s2 TG | oo em 
= mor.) Gr | SO | 62. | 2:6 6-L | 8c | 861) Thr (| €e-g9—- | skG.one F&-18T ens ke 
se ie | lr | 29 | Lor )ee | 79.) 0-9 | ) OF | setI— | 99.76r Le ost. | | raday 
<> S oss. 26 | OL) F-6L | LF $6 | @9 G9 | GO-¢<8+ | OF-97T CP-86e ~ Yorsyl 
b Meese ecoe.| G1 7e lp | O@-| LE Tey eke ol eae +. | Gone ZG.98 + gemniqod 
So Oe ee-|29-9 | Sh, 1-6-6: | Gg Cyan alings CZ 792 s«F9-OL 60-9¢ e199 Arenue ¢ 
“I | sanoy | Sno x SMUOH | “SINOH = “SIOH] ‘SinOH 
+ oe _ ~ a m tes | ee OE eee - 
S | S | | 
S 4 eal | & | er | Zee =a) oN as a 
b < — = 4 "10 | She] A ‘SON | ‘OSBIDAY ‘SO.dBIIA VY | 
s 21/8/ & |r| & | £88 | -n6r RFS) rum —_moyoq ‘SIV nig | 
= = : & S 2S ag | ISeIvoN | 10 9A0qY U994.1N0 J 
z & F ae gg Sag | ; 
3 | yQUoy, yore ut [Ne - | SUJUOTL 
DN SHEN), (RCE | : | oe ee es! 

C) > a ) 4 Oo ; ° BY | eo) ' . a . fi 
sea OL 03 0 8[vVog nomedo ji do uvoyL ATTeq | d[QIssod | s[eqoy, A[PyQUOT! 
SsoTung eae ae = <esahe, ae ae a = 
"aa0T) ‘ANIHSNAS 
‘LO6T—-HNIHSNOS AO NOILLVUNG 
TATA Vu 

0) 
rar 
nant 


399 


GUERNSEY. 


SUNSHINE OF 


*“SUOT]VATOSGCO JO sTeod FL V[OUAM I] LIAO prods a1¥ SPlOVIT TUTLUITOTU pue UNUWIXeUL OULL 


“OLLON 


“LOBT +x 


00 GOGT 
wet | eo |4meuaTt| 9F-Tt | ‘oune yI0e | 09-ST 
nia Eb am : (oceans 
(EL | GF-0 wee | 00 | S06 WEE 06-1 
362 | 60-T | pie 6c. | FOGT WHT) 91.8 
OGM esc | TOG leap emlecost 15 a ee01 

Bunce ten.) oan g8-L | S68r Pte | GP aI 
[MFT | 19 | pug CLOT | 006T WET 8s-FI 
woo) 66e | Win | Orit |e6en mL | 00'¢T 
ast | ¢e.9 | wate | 9¢-0f | Goer wWOZ | 09-61 
Roni |ecieg: || | ip g.01 | 6681 ISTE | 0¢-FT 
pre | 10.7 | prez | 08-6 | cost WHE | 09-€T 
36 «=| 99:2 | "92 -°| 869 | L06T “Oe | 08-11 
isp | Feu Wee | G09 | 66ST WOE) oh.6 | 
wr | 09-0 © RE | 6-2 | GEST MOE Ss, 
“<eqg UROTAL “LV ‘UROTN | o7eq | pee | 

———| Uy 
“LV JSOTULOOLD “CVT Jsoruung 


"SOBVRAIOA VW 


“€eqy Jsoruung 


| 


TH OVI AL 


POST 
LV-PELT 


C6-LT 
06-66 
6T-¢8 
8é-LOT 
F-98T 
OG-L8T 
#6L-T6T 
#FE-18T 
LE-6ET 
19-&8 
O9-TT 
TL-Sé 


* *SUNOPT 


“JSO.MO'] 


6681 
86-T1LGe 


GT. 
29-76 
1G.GG] 
TF-692 


LG. SCE 


T8-092 
#CP-R6C 

06-811 

GP-G8 


"SILO FL 


"souSTH 


“S[VIOT, ATYQZUO TAT 


SAUOOUM UNTHSN DIS 


. 
. 


IWOL ILI, 


TaquLsoa(T 


LOQUIIAO NT 


. 


* LIqowO 


toqttaydag 


* gsnsny 


“+ tmp 
ye enalye 
ON CING 
Serco 


** YOAV] 
ALENAIQI 


* ATBNUBE 


ST QUOT 


OF GUERNSEY. 


SUNSHINE 


400 


“9.z¢ 


F.0¢ 
0.8¢ 
¢.6¢ 
¥.69 
L.8S 


8 O0¢ 


"sTVOd 
auLes 
ey) uy 


“dwio, 
jo ssocT 


‘OUIYSUNS ULOAZ yReyT JO Wes 944 
Sururyeq pnoyo <q grey JO worjzwrpra ot} JO 4SE.L0e oy} 07 SUMO popupPxe atv SYFWOUT 19zUTA OT] | —"HLO NT 


*‘SUJUOJT JSOLULOOTY 


IT.<¢SIT | F.YS £8.0066 | G&S | 62.909T | 8.86 Z0.F99T 
Grows | co |) Welecr | yes || ebort | pee TS.€1T 
SeL0E; | 9.89 Ib 696 6.69 VE.98T | hS8e G6.88T 
.98L 9.99 Lo Gee * 6¢ 10.F22 | «1.09 99 8h@ 
OZ:28T | 6.19 £6.68 0.42 G1..896 = OO9 O& O8e' 
6L.161 € 6S LE.VLE eG \| e206r | 19S TO 0G6 
PS.1I8Sl | ES PL.60& $.0¢ PE.IST | Sal LS LG OG 
1Lé.661 | 8.°F 18.096 P.OF 18.081 | &.LF S9 P6l 
| | 
L19.&8 8.CP OP.8GE 8.SP CF.866 | 8.8P OV.OFT 
‘stvok | *savo.k ‘srvoh | ae "SUROTAL 
quolayip ul, owes $|quedeytp ur) 8 ae J apa 
SULLINDIO | oyy Uy Sinnone | ATYQUOT| | “061 ee a eeeet 
| | poydopy | 
“ONLYSUNS | ‘duiay, | ‘aurysung | -dwoy, | ‘ourysung ‘dury, | ourysung © 
josimoH | jo ‘sSoqT | Josanoy | jo‘sdoq | josmoy jo ‘ssoq | josmmoy | 
| | | \ 
ate chin <.. eames | 
; csyqjuoyy gsoruung | “L061 
| | 


am 1 pure SUUUS 


‘SOSVIOA VW 


| 


Taq unydeg 


Aju 
oun er 


ARN 


O.UBYAL 


‘sy UOT, 


‘poploodd SB SYQUOU 4SerMlOOTSs pUeR ySeluUNs oY} *Y ‘SOFRIOAY otf} Suts 
I ; eee [ E 


“-Ivok ayy FO SYQUOM YSorUUNS FY STo syy Aq UMOYS SY 


AUOLVUAdNAL HAVHS NO UNIHSNOS JO WONG TANI 
TH ATAVL 


401 


GUERNSEY. 


OF 


SUNSHINE 


_ SyLByO Leyva AA ATIVG ,, OY] WOLJ poUrezqo ate s[vq{o} L9S1oF OTL], 


"UDATS SINOY I[OYM JSIIVON 


‘sano 


6 ‘TID 


“LOSULON WOdt 
AOS.LO [* 
JO SODUDADT(T 


O98T 


G61 
I8L 
O8T 
SGEG 
L8 


19 
‘SuNOP] 


*LOSULONY 


speqoy, ATE PUO PAT 


“L06T “HNIHSNOS 


= G.I LVL SE8T O98T | SE8T | 
Gea: 9.9 v.9 SEs8L O98T &¢ 
OT + Gh LO GST Olt =|) 199 
See C6 1.6 LULL O9LT OFT 
(Sik ae lea 0.61 8LSL PILOT 661 
ces Cento T&T 6LEL Lert LNG 
Gu Call (EsiAL GOTT GOEL 69G 
CC mm G.FI L.€l £06 C6 Oz1 
741 cee 9.61 8.eL SEL SPL LOL | 
of 6.21 8 ZI JOG ZOG 6st 
jh gM (Hy ENE tox TUL LLE G8s& LGG 
Goss ¢.8 £.8 9ST SSI OS 
at LL 6.L L9 Lo L9 
‘SInOYY | “SANOFL | ‘sANOFT “SUNOT] "SATO FY "SAINO} 
TT [OD ‘fosiog Aosudony) *Aos.aop’ *AOSUMONYD | "LOS. (? 
! “AVC JSoLUUNAG sy STRIOL, poyepnwnd9y | 
| 
‘SNOSIY Vd WOO 


“AL WTH VAL 


TIX OWL 


SECICaCe i Cet Cece) Oo Goo CoS oq We0eq 


Roh ercisy crash cHuvel s/cieharellerelalcsiaieiintereh er shemercrenurene 19G01DO 
Taq taydeg 


ysusuy 
Ane 
ouur 
AUT 
Tey 

Youle 


ALVUIG OT 


SIUOTY 


ALRTLUR f* 


NSHINE. 


r 
) 


SL 


JERSEY 


102 


L-6S8T 
L-LEST 


06-G08T T0-09LT 
GQ LTLT 


8-PSLt 


& 99 


ri 
| <=) 


0-9 


1 OD 
lt 


mS 
~ 
yes: 


Ex 
ale 
. 
_ 
we 


9-661 
GG 


6-€ 
0-4 
8-0 
0-€ 


£9 


8-9 
ae 
ae 
0-2 


| ¥-1 


S 


69 10 10 
l= rir oS 


19-€L9T 
6-LLGT 


€-661 


noc 


CO 19 bm 1) OD) Cd 


ail 
€1 


L 
L 


« 


Bs 
“8 
‘9 


Té 


a4 


Oo N rein 


PAM t= 108 19 HH © ie) okt 
MD SO oD 


~ ¢ 
: 

. 
= 
— 
re 


Mma OOO wv 


i) 


— 


9 
oe 
. 


NHSRODOOHEKDMOMEN 
mare 


OO 10 OD Em 2d 


Te) 
ne) 


FI-S&6 


| 9¢-S0EL | 
&-€06 


0-FOTT | 


G-GEL 


T-OLT | 


TP-&PL 


10.29¢ | OLTSE 


¢-68T 


AG) 


re 
ne 
HS 
ae 
DN 
oa 
—| 


MOoONDN 
Ned 
= 


— 
nN 
| 
SA) 
= 


ON rm HON OD 
— 


QD 
ae) 
~ 
— 
an 
N 
— 


rv 


- 
~~ 


PSC) 
O° 
CO I= 1 


IG 


9-6 
GG 
0-9 
9-0 
T-TT 


> 


be 
=| 
Ss 
la) 


Tudy 


= 


6-066 


6-11 
¢.TT 
€-L1 
€-1T 
0-TL 
G-OL 
G8 
8-OT 
1.6 
8-OL 
1-6 
6-1 
€-OL 
6-F 
6-4 
a) 
Reh 
€.9 
OF 
€-9 


9-8 


G6 
9-€ 
! 


aC 
mrt 


0-6 


€-L 


C6 


CZ-EEL 
1-999 | 9-918 | L-SeT | 


| 


L-88 


1.9 
GF 
Gal 
G.8 
Ge 


sH GY GI co 
NN | Hoo 


OremD 
NOON 


Yor 


“Q91 


TUBE? 


AAO HINO 0M 


"L061 “ANTHSNOS 


ASU 


SUNSHINE RECORDS IN 1907. 


SOME SCOTTISH DISTRICTS AS SUNNY AS THE SOUTH 
OF ENGLAND. 


The only records of sunshine that now receive official 
recognition in the British Isles are those obtained by means 
of the Campbell-Stokes recorder. That instrument is of the 
burning-glass type, and its records are records of what is tech- 
nically known as “bright sunshine.” <A good deal of what we 
should popularly describe as “sunshine” may perhaps be left 
unregistered, but since the records from all such instruments 
are comparable with one another, the sunshine statistics from 
various places during any year or season are clearly of no little 
interest. How then did 1907 stand in our islands in the matter 
of sunshine? What were the sunniest districts ? How did the 
Channel Islands compare with the Orkneys? And as regards 
Scotland, did the sunshine records bear any precise relation to 
the abnormal seasonal distribution of rainfall ? 

In the first place, consulting reports of the Meteorological 
Office, London, and of the Scottish Meteorological Society, and 
considering merely the aggregate amount of sunshine recorded 
during 1907, we have the following statistics for various places 
in our islands :-— 


AGGREGATE SUNSHINE IN 1907. 


SCOTLAND. 
Hours. Hours. 
peemainay |, a. a, DISK | Aberdeen..., ........ ... 140) 
Fort- aoe ome 5, Crabhes: 36 Ton." a. he eds 
Pee ee ee Ee), saleuddery  ...  ..:-..., 1271 
miaeowe:.. . e. =... 1012 Medmiburgh 9...) 1. lees 
Weerless... ... ... «... 1155 NMavehmont—=2-- 9... 1298 
_strathpeffer ... ..._ ... 1190 Duns Castle -..; =... ... 1281 
Nairn te nh wits See lee 
ENGLAND. 
PAEPOOL.. .:. 2. ... 199 Clacton-on-Sea ...__... 1780 
Llandudno! ... ....... 1541 London (Regent’s Park) 1304 
Pembroke mes a Bournemouth... .... ... 1790 
Ree t.ho. LOTE Neuse yn 5 i. ire) sas: oat 1889 
Nottingham ae . 1249 Scilly ie, Wet eet Re NSO 
London (Westminster) . 1234 
IRELAND. 
me asle .,. «:.. +. 24a Valentia ... 2. 2075-1888 


In every part of the country, except possibly towards the 
north-west of Scotland, the records fell far below those for 


K 


404 SUNSHINE RECORDS. 


1906—a remarkably sunny year—as is very evident if we quote 
the comparative figures for a few places— 


1907. 1906. 

Hours. Hours, 
Stornoway ...0 0.0 cee vee nen eee ee a 
Aberdeen (20... cc. ca = cee ye thet pane” eure 
Edinburgh 0... 0 lu Nee) 0, ee 
Clacton-on-Sea ... 0.0.0 66. tee vee, ee pee OP 
London (Westminster) .............. ... 1284 ... Té518 
Jersey... 0c. ee tes tae ee 
Valentia ©... se. kee sae sue ves See ee een 


The contrast between the two years was perhaps most 
remarkable in the case of London, for though 107 in the 
Metropolis had somewhat more than its normal allowance, it 
had only about four-fifths as much sunshine as 1906, which 
was by far the sunniest year on record. 


SCOTLAND AND ENGLAND. 


As is always the case over any considerable period Scotland 
enjoyed much less sunshine than England. Fort Augustus, 
surrounded as it is by hills, may be set aside as exceptional ; 
whilst the comparatively low figures for Paisley, Glasgow, 
Nottingham and London, illustrate the disadavantage under 
which great cities and centres of industry must always labour. 
In our list the sunniest places where Jersey, Bournemouth and 
Clacton-on-sea on the coast of Essex, and in any year the 
districts in our islands most favoured in the matter of sunshine 
will be found in the east of England and on the English 
Channel. The great contrast that always exists between the 
Channel Islands and the Orkneys and Hebrides was less stri- 
king in 1907 than has been the case in some years, but indicates 
an enormous difference between the extremes of our area as 
regards the important element of sunshine. 

A comparison of Stornoway and Jersey throughout the 
year is of interest :-— 


STORNOWAY. JERSEY. DIFFERENCEe 
1907. Hours. Hours. Hours. 

January . 3... 6s as ue 92) Ca. Cee 0 ee 

February ...... «3. .. 63°... 2... "(89 geen 
March ... ... .... ww. .. LIG) 28h... 2221) eee 
April 2.00 ki ek eee eee OD a i Oe 
May 2.0 wk nee ee opty Oy SURG 
Jume ..20 ek ee es ve MOS 5 EO 
July 0) a ee tee WED) 2) 20 
August... ... ... ... ... LOO. 22° ZI See eee 
September ... ... ... ... 21... 3. 399 2295 
October ven wwe eta, ao OW i GRE S10 a 
November ... ... «. 3.0 (0% 2995. 3 (67 
December ... ... ... 0. 28 243 ae 


Year 9.0 0.) os ) 1872s, SOO se ee 


SUNSHINE RECORDS. 405 


Thus in the month of May there was practical agreement 
between the two records, whilst the more favoured conditions 
of the Channel Islands were most strongly marked in March, 
July and August. The winter difference is less striking than 
that in summer, when we remember that the days are much 
longer in summer in the North of Scotland than in the South 
of England, the converse of course being the case in the winter 
half-year. Indeed, for its full interpretation, a sunshine record 
should be considered from two points of view. Thus we may 
say that in July, 1907, Jersey enjoyed fully three hours per day 
more sunshine than Stornoway, or we may consider the total 
number of hours that the sun was above the horizon in either 
latitude, and obtain the following comparison :— 


SUNSHINE—JvLy, 1907. 


159 hours at Stornoway equal 30 Ps c. of possible. 
259 2 Jersey 5 al . 


And in the same month there was an even greater contrast 
between the Channel Islands and the Orkneys, when an aggre- 
gate of 103 hours at Deerness represented only 19 per cent. 
of the possible amount. 

Amongst the Scottish stations, Aberdeen and Nairn come 
first. As a rule in any year the sunniest districts in Scotland 
are to be found in the north-east and south-east, sheltered as 
these are by the Grampians and the southern uplands from the 
cloud-bearing westerly winds. There is not material to afford 
a detailed comparison between east and west, but the great 
superiority of Aberdeen to Stornoway indicates that the greater 
rainfall characteristic of the west coast is, as we should expect, 
associated with rather less sunshine. 


THE SEASONAL DISTRIBUTION. 


In the east of Scotland 1907 made a brilliant start. January, 
February and March had each a most generous allowance of sun- 
shine; indeed, in the month of February, Edinburgh appears to 
have been about the sunniest place in our isiands, enjoying 
fully half-an-hour’s more sunshine per day even than Bourne- 
mouth, and fully an hour more per day than Jersey. the actual 
records were :— 


FEBRUARY, 1907. 


GRE OUR ee en A ik aie pene ko 
ERMC MDEE NP Pen sig nates, LOM 
VEE Ee ee eee 2, 


April differed little from average conditions, but thereafter 
the weather showed a progressive deterioration in the matter 
of sunshine, and the wet month of May had actually less 
sunshine than February, a month with much shorter days and 


406 SUNSHINE RECORDS. 


three days fewer. And until the end of the year September 
alone stood out as favoured in the matter of sunshine. 

It may be said that in any year there are “surprises” in 
the matter of sunshine. Thus, after four months, May to 
August, during which Scotland had been much behind England 
in the matter of sunshine, we find that in September some 
Scottish districts were at least as sunny as the south of England. 
For example, Crathes, on Deeside, was practically as sunny as 
Jersey, and the similarity can only be described as extraordinary 
in comparison with the entirely different conditions of the three 
preceding months. Thus the figures were :— 


CRATHES. JERSEY. 
1907. Hours. Hours. 
JUNE 2. ek nee tee tee ewe ve ee Se | 
July nc ed ue ee a ak 8h ao OSE ee 
August o..0 ate le ate nda asd Lin ene er 
September ~ ... 0... of 0. cus uss =e D4 Se 


A general impression of the weather of 1907 in Scotland as 
regards sunshine is given by the figures for Aberdeen as com- 
pared with the average for that place. Aberdeen is one of the 
few places in Scotland, going back as far as 188], which may 
be said to have been the first year in which the sunshine re- 
corder found an approved place in the equipment of a weather 
observatory. Comparing, then, last year’s figures with the 
average as deduced from the records of the twenty-five years, 
1881-1905, we have the following table :— 


SUNSHINE AT ABERDEEN. 


Average 

1907. 1881-1905. Difference. 

Hours. Hours. Hours. 
January 6... Mea... 7 OO. SOG 25 ee 
Mebruary = 2c 6 un. 4, SILL Ge Lg. 2 
March... ..4 06. se om V8 Ge Ok. SIS ee ee ee 
Aprih al is ese cece SOO 4.8 GSS 
May nes sen Sin ce ee EAD SD) ee 
June wn lke Ge a oe) IAG One PGi eee 
Jittly, css eee es tee Mee 20) 2c. 253 Palla 
August 0 eu aw 148. 2 Be 
September... ... .... «.. 83 ... <.. 28: =i yee 
October ..... .0s sas coe OL em. sen, OOD en 
November ... ... ss: «. 49: «a. c. 08 <c5 Slee 
December ... «ss sec oes O06 sss sae SOW "opener 
Wear, ..0>- ie AO 1401 + 0 


Thus, at Aberdeen, the year had exactly its average allowance 
of sunshine, whilst the distribution throughout the year was 
very far from approaching the normal. 

In conclusion, we may note that incursions of fog pre- 
vented Edinburgh from participating to the full in the very 
sunny character of the month of September, and make a 


SUNSHINE RECORDS. 407 


comparison between Jersey and the Scottish capital as regards 
the incidence of sunshine during the period from June to 
September. Thus defining a very sunny day as one with ten 
hours or more of sunshine, and a very cloudy day as one with 
only half-an-hour or less, we have the following figures :— 


TOTAL SUNSHINE. 


June. July. August. September. 
Hours. Hours. Hours. Hours. 
Meret ots es Lob... T8205. Loe ose. 186 
ELDEST cota DNS ote eee i) gl mea +B cl 
NUMBER OF VERY SUNNY DAYS. 
etary... 65) es) ek oD esse 3 3 1 
ES eee OP sce s ellG 9 9 
NUMBER OF VERY CLOUDY DAYS. 
Lo Ae OL bas: eae “ 
. LOSES 2 ae en Ost Ais. re aaa ee 4 


Thus whilst Edinburgh, during the summer period, was greatly 
behind Jersey in the total amount of sunshine and the number 
of brilliantly fine days, the contrast being most marked in July 
and September, the fogs of the English Channel appear to have 
been almost as effective as the haars of the Firth of Forth in 
producing days on which the sky remained continuously, or all 
but continuously, overcast. 
nee) NVEAUTEO: 


GUERNSEY 


4 su ae Science 1 


W) REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS | 
1908. 


PALA AMD A APL AP hd Pehl PhS 


wy Guernsey : ; 
Wii ~BICHARD’S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD., 
BORDAGE STREET. 


GUERNSHY 


SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE 


LOCAL RESEARCH. 


=O OO 


REPORT AND TRANSAUHONS. 


1908. 


Gaerviwisey : 


BICHARD’S PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD. 
BORDAGE STREET. 


GCOUNCGIl FOR THE YEAR 1909. 


NEN NI ION IDI BION EON IO NON NNE NO IE 


PRESIDENT: 
WILLIAM CAREY, Esq., Bailiff of Guernsey. 


VicE-PRESIDENTS: © 
Mr. BE. D. MARQUAND, A.L.S. 
Mr. A. COLLENETTEH, F.C.S. 
Mr. G. T. DERRICK. 
Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.E.S. 
Mr. W. SHARP. 
Dr. J. AIKMAN, M.D., C.M., L.R.C.S. 
Rev. W. C. PENNEY, M.A., Principal of Elizabeth College. 
Rev. G. E. LEH, M.A., F.S.A., Rector of St. Peter-Port. 


Hon. SECRETARY: HON. TREASURER: 
Me. G. T. DERRICK. Mr. W. A. LUFF, F.E:S. 


COMMITTEE: 
Mr. C. G. DE LA MARE. 
Me. J. L. PITTS, F.S.A. (Normandy). 

Mr. F. L. TANNER, L.DS., F.B.C.S. 
LIEUTENANT-COLONEL T. W. M. DE GUERIN. 
Miss A. L. MELLISH, M.A. 

Mr. B. T. ROWSWELL. 


LIST OF MEMBERS (1908). 


Aikman, Dr., 
Aikman, Mrs. 
Aikman, Miss 
Allés, Mr. G. F.. 

Ashburne, Miss R. 


Auld, Maj.-Gen. R., C. iy Tifeut. - 


Governor of chasms 
Benson, Dr., 

Rdinbursn Moeia: hs 
Bichard, Mr. 7. My 5.) 4. 
Bishop, Mr. Julius, 

Royal Court.. 


Bishop, Dr. Henry Deapes M. De 


MR C.S:, Uk. 6.8. 
Bisson, Mr. T. 50 
Blampied, Mr. C. 

Blicq, Miss BE.” 5 
Bostock, Miss .. Saat 
Brown, Miss Mary, B.A. .. 
Buller, Dr. ste 
Carey, Mr. F. 4 
Carey, Mr. J. J., F. R. G. S. 
Jarey, Miss E. 

Carey, Mr. T. W. 


SOM sc eer. ate 

Carré, Miss Bi pass 
Chalmers, Mr. A.L... . 
Collenette, Mr. A., F.C.S. 
Collings, Colonel A. H. 
Collings, Miss M. B... 
Cole, Miss R. .. 
Corbin, Dr. E. K., 
Corbin, Miss R. .. 
Cox, Miss M. 
Cromartie, Mr. D. B.. 
Cumber, Mr. Joseph .. 


De Guérin, Lieut.-Col. T. W. M. 


De Guérin, Miss C. M. ; 
De Jersey, Colonel Grant.. 


M.D., C.M., L.R.C.S. 
. Queen’s Road. 
.. Queen’s Road. 
. Les Blanches, St. Martin’s. 


M.D., C.M., F.RB.GS., 


MRCS. yas 


—~<>—— 


Queen’s Road. 


. Granville House. 


. Saumarez Park. 


. Saumarez Place. 
. . Warendes. 
Jurat of the 


. Grange. 


. St. Monica, Vale Road, St. Sampson’s. 
.. The Laurels, Vale. 
.. La Fosse, St. Martin’s. 
.. Bordage. 
.. Smith Street. 
. Ladies’ College. 
. Carlson Crescent, Southampton. 
.. Summerland, Mount Durand. 
. Cobo. 
. Le Vallon. 
‘ . Somerset Place, Queen’s Road. 
Carey, Mr. William, Bailiff of Caer 


Queen’s Road. 


.. Elm Grove. 

.. Corbiére, St. Pierre-du- Bois. 
.. Fort Road. 

.. Grange. 

. Clifton. 

. Canichers. 

.. Saumarez Street. 

.. Stanley Road. 

. Cordier Hill. 

. Rocquettes. 


. Fountain Street. 
. Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 


.. Le Mont Durand, Mount Row. 
. Grange Lodge. 


LIST OF 


De La Mare, Mr. C. G. 

Derrick, Mr. G. T. 

De Saumarez, Lord .. 

Durand, Colonel C. 

Falla, Mr. A. * 

Fleure, Dr. Herbert - D. Sux 

Foote, Advocate W. i. 

Foster, Miss F. A. a 

Guilbert, Mr. T. J., States Shiverar 

Guille, Miss S. eg 

Harvey, General.. 

Henry, Mr. 8. M. 

Hewitt, Mr. A. 

Hocart, Mr. J.8.. .. 

Trish, Mr. John W. B. 

Jeremie, Mr. A. J. 

Jessup, Mr. A. C. 

Jessup, Mr. A. E. 

Kelson, Mrs. ae he 

Lee, Rev. G. E., M.A., F.S.A. 

Le Cocq, Mr. Saumarez 

Le Cocq, Captain ; 

Le Cocq, General Hubert, fate ji ee 
of the Royal Court 

Le Febvre, Mr. B. H.G... 

Le Feuvre, Miss C. - 

Le Mottée, Colonel G. H., Jurat of 
the Royal Court .. 

Lowe, Rev. F. E., M.A., F.E.S. 

faut, Mr. W. A., F.E.S.... 

Macleane, Mr. E. F. H. .. 

Mainguy, General F. B., Jurat of 
the Royal Court . : 

Marquand, Mr. E. D. ni L. S.. 

Marquand, Mr. H. E. a 

Mauger, Mr. H. E., H.M.’s Sheriff... 

Mellish, Miss A. I., M.A.. 

Mesny, Rev. P., M.A. 

Moon, Miss A. 

Naftel, Mr. A. M. 

Nicolle, Mr. E. T. 

3 er eee 

Penfold, Rev. J. B., M.A., 

Penney, Rev. W. C., M.A. 

Pitts, Mr. J. L., F.S.A. (Normandy) 

Priaulx, Mr. N. W. .. 

Randell, Miss Clare .. 

Robilliard, Mr. P. E.. 


.. Doyle Road. 
. George Place, Union Street. 
.. Clifton Lodge. 

. Yandilla, Choisi. 


MEMBERS. 


.. Crottes. 

.. King’s Road. 

.. Grosvenor Square, London, W. 
. Grange. 

.. Les Hauteurs, Vale. 

.. University College, Aberystwyth. 
. 6, New Street. 


. Granville House. 
Rohais. 


.. 4, De Beauvoir Terrace. 
.. Oakleigh, Mount Durand. 
.. Mount Row. 

.. Fosse Landry. 

.. Les Mielles, Vale. 
.. Elm Grove. 

. Hubits. 

. Montville, Hauteville. 


99 


. Clifton, Guernsey. 


. Bengeo Lodge, Hertford. 
. La Hougue, L’Ancresse. 


. Hauteville. 

. St. Stephen’s Vicarage. 

. La Chaumiére, Brock Road. 
. La Bigoterie. 


.. Les Rocquettes. 
. Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s. 


. Victoria Terrace. 
King’s Road. 


. Ladies’ College. 
.. Catel Rectory. 
.. King’s Road. 

. 13, George Road. 


2, Norfolk Terrace, Jersey. 


.. Arcade. 
. Grange. 
. Elizabeth College. 


Canichers. 


..» Mount Row. 
.. Grove End, Doyle Road. 
. La Piette. 


415 


a 
* 


416 LIST OF MEMBERS. 


Robinson, Dr. EB. L., MRCS; 

LR.C.P. 4c ce Se fx Shea Ueleose Cravens: 
Rowswell, Mr. B. T... .. .. .. Les Blanches, St. Martin’s. 
Semple, Dr. Macphun .. .. .. Eaton Place. 

Sharp; Mr. W. .. iz (ds, “tshines (Reeguettes, 


Sinel, Mr. Joseph... . 12, Royal Crescent, Jersey. 
Tanner, Mr. F. L., L.D. S., 7 R. C. S. Vauvert House. 

Tanner, Mrs.  «. «+. «« hh ilbie MVaLVert House, 

Terry, Rev. G., B.A... .. .. «. Montville, St. Martin’s. 


Tourtel, Rev. R. H., M.A., B.D., 

F.S.A. (Normandy) .... .. Torteval Rectory. 
Végeais, Miss .. .. . Brock Road. 
Wild, Dr. H.8., M.R.C. s, is R. C. P. Gravées. 
Woollcombe, Dr. Robert 1 ,L.L.D.. 14, Waterloo Road, Dublin. 
Wyeth, Mr. F.1.5., M.A., B.Sc... Lisle Terrace, Gravées. 
Yates, Colonel, R.A... .. .. .. De Beauvoir. 


TRANSACTIONS OF THe SOGIETY, 


e 
ec 
e 


The Fifth Annual Soirée of the Society was held in 
the Guille-Allés Lecture Hall on the 11th February, 1908. 
As on previous occasions the audience was large and appre- 
ciative, and evidently enjoyed the various items of a well- 
arranged, diversified programme. The short lectures were 
illustrated by means of slides thrown on the screen, and a 
delightful series of musical selections, admirably rendered 
by Miss Hirchfeld, Miss Edmonds, Mr. J. Marquand, and 
the members of the Elizabeth College Choir, were received 
with well-merited applause. 

Mr. F. L. Tanner, the organising directur of the Soirée, 
expressed regret at the absence of the President who had 
left the island for the benefit of his health. The preparation 
of an entertainment of this kind was not quite so easy a 
matter as it might seem, but he wished to thank the ladies 
and gentlemen who had responded to his appeal, particularly 
to those who had so kindly undertaken the musical portion 
of the programme. As this was one of the meetings of 
the Society it was his pleasing duty to ask them to elect 
a new member, Dr. R. Li. Woollcombe, of Dublin, who had 
been duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting. 
Dr. Woollcombe was unanimously elected a member of the 
Society. 

The first Lecture, by Mr. IE. D. Marquand, A.L.S., 
was entitled “Bees and Wasps.” After referring to the 
curious ideas entertained by the ancients with regard to 
the reproduction of bees, the life history of the common 
hive-bee was briefly sketched, with its unexplained mysteries, 
such as the production of three very distinct classes or 
so-called sexes of bees from eggs laid by the same parent, 
and the power of the workers to transform a common worker 
grub into a queen, even when three days old. The structural 
differences between bees and wasps were clearly pointed out, 
and the adaptation of the mouth organs in various species 
to suit the requirements of the flowers from which they 
obtained their food. 


418 MEETINGS. 


The second Lecture, by Mr. A. Collenette, F.C.S., 
consisted mainly of experiments with solid carbonic acid, 
To the audience this substance appeared like lumps of salt, 
and water poured on a lump appeared to boil. The lecturer 
explained how under great pressure the gas becomes solidified 
without passing through an intermediate stage analogous to 
water, and in this condition a very low temperature is 
attained, so that a tube of mercury soon becomes solid. 
It was possible that the polar snow caps of Mars consisted 
of solid carbonic acid, and, if so, life as we know it could 
not be sustained. 

The third Lecture by Mr. F. L. Tanner, L.D.S8., was 
entitled “ Atlantis: a lost continent.” In ancient times it 
was believed that the great ocean separating Europe from 
America had once been dry land, and modern research had 
somewhat confirmed the idea, because it was now known 
that seams of coal existed’ in the bed of the Atlantic. 
This so-called continent ‘was probably an island of vast 
size. Slides were shown to illustrate the flora of the car- 
boniferous period and the huge reptiles which may have 
had their home in this submerged area, gigantic animals 
which were the ancestors of the present races of lving 
things. Among them were the remarkable Bird-reptiles from 
which the birds trace their descent. 

The entertainment, besides giving pleasure to a large 
number of people, proved very successful financially, and 
after deducting all incident expenses the sum of £7 ls. 2d. 
was added to the Society’s funds. 


Monthly Meeting held on March 18th, 1908, Mr. W. Sharp, 
Vice-President, in the chair. 

Messrs. A. I. Jessup and A. C. Jessup were unanimously 
elected members of the Society. 

The Hon. Secretary exhibited some strawberry leaves 
bearing a parasitic fungus which had been identified at Kew 
as Spumaria alba, a species already recorded for this island. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand read some “ Botanical Notes” 
which are published in the present Transactions, and then 
gave a brief description of the five classes of citizenship 
into which all British plants are commonly divided, ze., 
natives, colonists, denizens, aliens and casuals. 

Mr. J. 5. Hocart read a paper on the old Guernsey 
Lamp or Crdsset, and exhibited a fine specimen of the lamp 
itself and the stand on which it was usually hung; also 


MEETINGS. 419 


an old flint and tinder-box, and gave a practical demonstration 
of the mode of obtaining a light in the days of our forefathers 
during the first half of last century, before lucifer matches 
came into use. Mr. Hocart’s paper is printed in the following 
pages. 

Mr. G. Derrick read a paper on the “ Migration of 
Birds.” In it he explained what migration implied, with 
examples showing the immense distances traversed by many 
species and the routes most frequented. Then he entered 
into the causes of migration, the speed and height at which 
various species travel, a comparison between the spring and 
autumn passages, the dangers the birds encounter, with 
statistics of the number of various species returned as killed at 
various lighthouses. Next were given the generally accepted 
ideas as to why certain lines of flight were followed, and 
how the route is recognised. The lecturer pointed out that 
the Channel Islands are out of the line of the general 
migration ; most of the birds pass across the Channel in 
its narrower part and keep to the east of us. From the 
bulletin of the British Ornithologists’ Club, 1906, we learn, 
that of 29 species reported on, 10 were never observed west 
of Portland, 6 others were only observed once. Ring-ousels, 
Blackcaps, Wood-warblers, Sedge-warblers, Tree - pipits, 
Spotted Fly-catchers, Cuckoos and Sandpipers occur twice 
on the list ; Swallows, House-martins, Swifts, Sand-martins 
and Chiff-chaffs are the only ones frequently observed ; so that 
these are the ones which are most likely to be noticed crossing 
the island in their migrations. Our observations in Guernsey, 
continued Mr. Derrick, tend to shew that the Swallows and 
Martins seen here in late October and early November 
are not birds bred in the island, but individuals calling 
here on their way from England southward, and similarly 
in the spring nearly all the early arrivals pass on further 
north ; a flock of a dozen or so will be seen one afternoon, 
the next day without any change of weather none are seen ; 
but later another flock arrives and passes; after that with 
the main flight those arrive which pass the summer with us. 
We in Guernsey, said Mr. Derrick, have movements of birds 
resembling the great annual migrations, though on a very 
minute scale. About April thousands of sea birds are to 
be seen on the coasts of Sark; a flock of 200 gulls may 
be counted following the plough picking up worms and grubs 
from the freshly-turned earth. They make the island their 
annual resort at the breeding season, Just as swans, wild geese, 
&c., use the Polar seas. On the Autelets every ledge is 


420 MEETINGS. 


crowded with guillemots, shags, cormorants or gulls; they 
are thick on the outlying rocks and on the cliffs. After 
September, except for cormorants and shags, not 50 sea birds 
will be seen on any day. Indeed in December, cliffing round 
the island, I only saw three gulls during one whole afternvon. 
Similarly, puffins congregate on the Amfroques (the Humps) 
and form large flocks in the breeding season, but hardly 
any are seen in the winter; but even then gulls are numerous 
along the front of the town, for there food is abundant. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand pointed out that the migratory 
impulse was not by any means universal in the same species. 
For example, swallows, which are summer migrants in Northern 
urope, are permanent residents in parts of Africa, and the 
Robin, that remains with us all the year, is a migratory species 
in Sweden. Mr. Tanner and Mr. De La Mare also took part 
in the discussion. 


Monthly Meeting held on April Sth, 1908, Mr. F. L. Tanner, 
L.D.S., in the chair. 


Mr. G. F. Allés exhibited a series of chipped flints which 
he had collected in a field near Doyle’s column. The 
Secretary said they had years ago been found plentifully there, 
as well as in several other places—and it was supposed by some 
that they were modern musket flints, but their colour, shape 
and size, were against this theory. They rather support the 
belief that they belong to the period when these islands were 
capped with chalk, and are the remaining evidences of the 
denudation that subsequently occurred. Mr. J. Sinel gave an 
interesting account of the exploration of the Cotte de la 
Chévre, in Jersey, some 25 years ago, in which he found 
worked flints and arrowheads, as well as other undoubted 
relics of early human occupation. 

Mr. Linwood Pitts exhibited one of the old square 
lanterns that used to be carried about by the night watchmen 
in this island; also a Russian copper coin dated 1798, found 
in the Canichers, probably belonging to the Russian troops 
stationed in Guernsey in 1800. A curious copper crdsset 
which he also exhibited, was considered to be of comparatively 
recent date. 

Mr. H. EK. Marquand showed an odd-looking printer’s 
candlestick, and said he knew for a fact that similar 
candlesticks were used. by Guernsey printers early in the 
last century, say about 1820. 


MEETINGS. 421 


Mr. W. A. Luff exhibited some living larve of the 
Jersey Tiger Moth ( Callimorpha Hera) which was not rare in 
the perfect state in this island, but the larve were very seldom 
seen. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand read a paper by the Rev. Canon A. 
Norman, F.R.S., lately published on the Crustacea of the 
Channel Islands, and made some remarks upon the species 
catalogued. The main portion of this paper is printed in the 
present Transactions. Mr. J. Sinel followed up the subject 
by an instructive extempore lecture on the metamorphoses of 
certain crabs and barnacles, illustrated by capital sketches on 
the blackboard. 

Mr. A. Collenette took this opportunity, as Curator of 
the Museum, to call attention to the rich local collections of 
crustacea, shells, insects and other objects to be seen in the 
Museum. During the last few years these had been classified 
and arranged so as to be of real educational value. 

Mr. J. 8. Hocart read a short paper on Le Gibet des 
Faies, and La Fontaine des Faies, at Lancresse, which like 
many other interesting spots were rapidly passing out of 
recollection. 

Owing to pressure of time, a paper by the Editor of the 
Star on Old Guernsey Legends, was postponed for reading at 
a future meeting. 

The Chairman said the present meeting concluded the 
session. No programme had been considered yet for summer 
excursions, but if any were arranged, the members would 
receive due notice. 


Monthly Meeting held on October 21st, 1908, Mr. FE. D. 
Marquand, A.L.S., Vice-President, in the chair. 


His Excellency Major-General R. Auld, C.B., Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of Guernsey, Rev. P. Mesny, Rector of the 
Catel, Mr. N. W. Priavlx, and Advocate W. H. Foote, were 
unanimously elected members of the Society. 

The Secretary reported that another cist had been 
unearthed in St. Saviour’s Churchyard; as usual, it was 
empty, but the Rector, Rev. J. H. Bibby, had carefully 
preserved the stones in position. 

Mr. Collenette exhibited some bones recently found in 
the sand at Moulin Huet by Mr. H. Barker. They consisted 
of the backbone, ribs, leg, and a portion of the skull of a dog, 
and examination had proved them to belong to an animal of 
quite recent times. The finder, however, deserved their 


422 MEETINGS. 


thanks for having drawn attention to them, for these chance 
discoveries often prove to be something of great scientific 
value. 

Mr. Ei. Sharp exhibited two marine animals taken by him 
at Havelet Bay—one, a rare Sea Anemone, Halcampa 
chrysanthellum—the other, Haliclystes octoradiatus, a link 
between the Jellyfishes and the Sea Anemones. Mr. Sinel 
said the latter was not uncommon in Jersey, but although 
undoubtedly the same species, it was a far more delicate and 
graceful form than that which occurred in the sister island. 

My. J. Sinel read a paper, which is printed in full in the 
present Transactions, upon “ The Mammalia and Reptilia of 
the Channel Islands.” Some of the points raised as to the 
relative age of the different islands were the subject of an 
animated discussion in which several members took part. 
The Chairman expressed the opinion that the flora of the 
different islands, which varied in character, would be found to 
throw considerable light on the lecturer’s theories and 
calculations : and therefore he hoped that when Mr. Sinel’s 
paper was printed, an evening would be set apart for the full 
discussion of it, as the subject was one of the most interesting 
ever brought before the attention of the members. 


Monthly Meeting held on November 18th, 1908, Mr. A. 
Collenette, F.C.S., Vice-President, in the chair. 


Miss R. Corbin was unanimously elected a member of 
the Society. 

The Hon. Secretary exhibited specimens of two plants 
new to Sark: Sinapis nigra and S. alba, discovered by him 
this year in that island. 

A specimen of the common mussel of extraordinary size, 
lately presented to the Museum, was exhibited. It was the 
so-called “ Hoof-mussel” ( known to conchologists as the var. 
Gallo-provincialis), and was evidently of great age, being 
covered with calcareous algz and other incrustations. 

Mr. Collenette reported that at Hougue Ricard, Vale, he 
had seen a sample of granite that appeared identical with the 
eneiss of the south of the island, even to the foliation. Mr. 
De La Mare agreed that the rocks may be identical, the 
metamorphism being a change of state in plutonic rocks 
rather than a change from deposited to crystallised rocks. 

Mr. E. D. Marquand read a paper on the local Dialect 
Names of Animals, and a review of the Guernsey Patois 
Literature, which is printed in the following pages. The 


MEETINGS. 423 


Chairman said this was a very valuable essay, but it would be 
better appreciated and discussed when it appeared in print. 
Several members spoke on the subject, and expressed their 
high appreciation of Mr. Marquand’s services to both science 
and literature in the production of so valuable a paper. 

Mr. W. A. Luff, F.E.S., read a paper on the “ Insects of 
Jersey,” with complete lists of the various species so far as at 
present known, thus enabling a comparison to be made of the 
insect-fauna of that island with the other Channel Islands. 
This valuable paper will be found further on in these pages. 


— == 


The Twenty-sizth Annual Meeting of the Society was held on 
December 9th, 1908, Mr. W. Sharp, Vice-President, in the 
chair. 


The Rev. G. Terry, B.A., of Montville, St. Martin’s, 
was unanimously elected a member of the Society. 

The annual Sectional Reports, embodying the work of 
the year in various branches, were read as follows :— 

Botany, by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 
Entomology, by Mr. W. A. Luff. 
Geology, by Mr. C. G. De La Mare. 
Folklore, by Mr. J. Linwood Pitts. 
Marine Zoology, by Mr. F. L. Tanner. 
Ornithology, by Mr. E. D. Marquand. 

The Hon. Secretary next read the annual Report of the 
Council, and the Hon. Treasurer presented his statement of 
account, showing a balance in hand of £21 13s. 4d. 

The Chairman said they must all deeply regret on this 
important occasion the absence of the President, Rev. G. E. 
Lee, which deprived them of the pleasure of listening to his 
promised Address. The term of Presidency expired to-day, 
and it would be necessary to elect a successor to Mr. Lee to 
fill the office for the ensuing two years. He was pleased to 
say that the Council were unanimous in proposing the 
esteemed Bailiff of (ruernsey, Mr. William Carey. This 
announcement was received by the meeting with loud applause, 
and Mr. Carey was accordingly elected President of the 
Society. 

The Hon. Secretary (Mr. G. T. Derrick) and the Hon. 
Treasurer (Mr. W. A. Luff) were re-elected by acclamation, 
with thanks for their services, and on the ballot being taken 
for the new Committee, it resulted in the substitution of 
Mr. B. Rowswell for Mr. W. Carey, the remaining members 
of the Committee being re-elected. 


424 REPORTS. 


Some regret having been expressed that no excursions 
had been held during the past summer, it was arranged that 
next year a programme should be made out, the details of 
which would be arranged by the Council. 


Monthly Meeting held on January 27th, 1909, Mr. W. Carey, 
President, in the chair. 


Miss Mary Brown, B.A., was unanimously elected a 
member of the Society. 

The Hon. Secretary reported the discovery of an 
extremely interesting relic of the past, in the shape of an 
ancient canoe, possibly belonging to the same period as our 
cromlechs. Unfortunately, its precise size and shape could at 
present be only conjectured, as any further excavation would 
endanger the building operations now going on. The spot 
where this relic was found is on the property of Mr. Fletcher, 
at the Coutanchez, and it cannot possibly be a recent burial of 
any kind. Further investigations will be made as soon as 
opportunity occurs. An excellent drawing by Mr. Hapgood, 
showing the various deposits in section, and the supposed 
canoe in position, was exhibited. 

Mr. A. Collenette then read his annual reports on the 
Sunshine and Rainfall of Guernsey during the past year, 
illustrating his remarks by a series of lantern slides, showing 
comparative tables and diagrams. 

Mr. B. T. Rowswell contributed a paper showing the 
Rainfall and general Weather Report for the islands of 
Alderney, Sark and Herm—a very valuable supplement to 
Mr. Collenette’s record. Both these papers are pub in 
the present Transactions. 

Mr. F. L. Tanner announced that the Sixth Arena 
Soirée of the Society would be held on the 9th of F ha 
and an attractive programme had been arranged. 


Report of the Council. 


The Society has now completed the twenty-sixth year of 
its work, and the results are in every way satisfactory. The 
evening meetings have been well attended ; a fair number of 
new members have joined our ranks, and the financial position 
is gratifying. 

The papers read at the various meetings, most of which 
will be published in the Transactions, deal with local matters, 
and contain as usual much valuable information which would 


REPORTS. 425 


probably not have been either collected or preserved had this 
Society not been in existence. Continued observation of the 
specialities and peculiarities which distinguish the fauna and 
flora of the different islands has led to the consideration of 
the cause of these diversities, and to discussion as to the 
period at which each island became separated from the conti- 
nent, and the manner in which this severance was brought 
about. It is hoped the result will give us clearer and more 
definite ideas on this difficult and important subject. 

The Council regret that they could not see their way to 
organise excursions during the summer months. In our small 
and confined area it is difficult to find new localities of sufh- 
cient interest to draw all sections of the Society ; but there 
are always novel features of rock formation exposed during 
quarrying operations; fresh points of interest in the fauna 
and flora ; and relics of archeological interest which have not 
been described or even mentioned in the Transactions of our 
Society, and these might be made the destination of sectional 
excursions. 

The Council desire to tender their hearty thanks to the 
ladies and gentlemen who assisted in making the annual 
Soirée so great a success ; and they also desire to gratefully 
acknowledge their obligations to the Guille-Allés Library for 
the gratuitous use of a room in which to hold our meetings, 
and for access to their Reference Library. 

During the present year the following publications have 
been received by the Society :— 


Smithsonian Institute :— 
Annual Report for 1906. 
Report of the National Museum for 1907. 
Portici :— , 
Bolletino del Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e 
Agraria. 
Do., Vol. T¥., 1908. 
University of Rennes :— 
Travaux Scientifics, Vol. IV., 1905. 
* i Vol. V., 1906, and 2e Partie. 
Philadelphia :— | 
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science, 
Vol. 69, Part 111.1907. 
Do., Vol. 60, Part I., 1908. 
Do., Vol 60, Part: Li... 19083 
Wisconsin Academy :— 
Transactions, Vol. 15, Part II., 1907. 


REPORTS. 


426 


Ss D mS 

& aig  S 

= R So 2 ‘R061 ‘Y96 toqureceq 

s — Os 

S ie 5 8, ‘aemsvary ‘uo “TANT “VM 

oS au ; 9 

iS ss OMe. swoypny { TTEMSMOW ‘L TISVE 

E 22 $e ” ‘MGNNVL “Td 

a eae a by ‘401100 PUNOF puv pouluTexHT 

ea a) er 

& ae© sa 2 of et cor OL ST 29g 

) = SS 

is Peo 2 6 Sea 

: gece ag F Bl Ig DEeaae courier 

2 5 © aS ay oS 3 5 ZG On “Op ‘SUOUIDSUDAT jo 

= — ae o 5 $ sosvysog ‘sosuedxq 8,£.1230100g | 

iS [x a as i Dees Oe Gh O) ai is LoxVpIVO 07 uoTywUuOG 

24.2 a = oe: o i E = a2 e LI 0 Biolsisielelelelslielelelsleieleleleieleretelcieveiera suorqdttos T OT a) ujufelelelevajatsiaiviniarclevatelevetere yueg qe 4Sso.1eyUuy 

mes. | sme St. “(Ng OF UI Buyqes s0yooTPoO | 9 4 eg SMOIdLIOsqug Stoq Mey, 
I s ab Cet oar S| S = © spe eG Olea ae SUOUIDSUDLT JO¥SOQ | 0 G LT ‘* plOs suowonsunuy, Jo setdog 
Beek ee on ae ge ‘09 Surysyqng wg |p @ ge agdlog Jo spoa001g 
Soe. a8 SSSS SSE cz zc 1 comogyqm poqoounoo sosuodxm 11 6 0% qUNODDW s,qvod qseT JO coURTEg 
Hee oe ps ¥ |p besies: 
5 5 8 iS "8061 ‘uaquaseg f0 ISTE 07 hunnune fo IST WOA 
_ = oD = 


SJUNODOYW S.1oInNseely, oy} Jo yoerwsqw 


REPORTS. 427 


Report of the Botanical Section. 


Members of the Society who are interested in the work 
of this Section will remember that last March a paper was 
read summarising the notes which have been collected upon 
the flora of our area subsequent to the publication seven 
years ago of the Flora of Guernsey and the Lesser Channel 
Tslands. As this paper, when printed in the current number 
of the Zransactions, will be found to include the most recent 
information upon our phanerogamic and cryptogamic plants, 
thus forming a complete supplement down to the end of the 
present year, but little need be said now, consequently the 
present Report will be a very short one. 

Two new flowering plants have been added to the flora 
of Sark this year by Mr. Derrick, Sinapis alba and S. 
nigra, both of them cans and both occurring in Guernsey, 
though rare. The occurrence of alien plants, or Casuals 
as they are technically called (7¢., species introduced with 
agricultural seeds or ballast brought from other places), 
is now attracting more attention than ever from botanists, and 
therefore we must watch for and note any such when they 
make an appearance within our limits. It is surprising how 
few Casuals of foreign origin we have in Guernsey, con- 
sidering the immense quantity of seeds and roots continually 
being brought into the island from outside. 

An unrecorded fungus has to be added to our list, 
Exoascus ( Ascomyces) deformans. It was found in early 
summer by Mr. W. A. Luff in-the Candie Grounds near 
the entrance to the lower garden, where it infested an 
almond-tree, causing “leaf-curl,’ and at a distance giving 
it the appearance of being covered with red flowers. “Many 
other microscopic fungi, attacking trees, shrubs and vegetable 
produce of various kinds oceur here but are unrecorded, 
for want of having been adequately studied, and their 
identification can only be satisfactorily determined by 
specialists. 

Several specimens of the Fly Agaric (Amanita MUSCAT ) 
were found this year growing under a tree in the erounds 
of Miss Domaille, La Colombelle, Ruettes Brayes. This 
very handsome species is one of the most striking as well 
as one of the most poisonous of the mushroom- hee A garics, 
and may always be known by its rich crimson colour spotted 
with white. It has only once before been recorded for 
Guernsey. 


EK. D. Marquanp, Sec. Bot. Sect. 
B 


428 REPORTS. 


Report of the Entomological Section. 


In presenting the seventeenth annual report of the 
Entomological Section, I am pleased to say it is one of the 
most interesting of the series. Many additions have been 
made to the lists of species and several important obser- 
vations have been recorded. 


The most numerous additions to our lists have been made 
by Mr. E. D. Marquand, A.L.S., who, taking advantage of 
the fine weather we have enjoyed this suumer, has devoted 
a great deal of time to the capture of the insects belonging 
to that sun-loving family, the Jchneuwmonid@, in various parts 
of the island. Mr. Marquand was well qualified for the task, 
as he knew exactly the right localities to search for the 
various species, having collected in the Land’s End district 
of Cornwall, and published a list of the species in the 
Transactions of the Penzance Natural History Society for 
1883-4. Nearly three hundred specimens were taken, and 
they have all been kindly examined and named by Claude 
Morley, Esq., F.E.S., who has just completed the third volume 
of his valuable monograph on the British Ichneumonidae. 
There are 59 additions to the Guernsey List, several being 
of great rarity, as :—Melanichenumon dumeticola, Ischnus 
thoracicus, Barichneuman incubitor, Mesoleius fascialis, Lis- 
sonota diversor, &e. , 

None of our occasional butterfly visitors such as Lampides 
batica, Papilio machaon, &c., have been observed this year. 
Colias edusa (Clouded Yellow Butterfly) has not been plentiful, 
but several were seen on the wing at a late date, one on 
November 15th at Petit Bot Bay. I saw a specimen of 
Vanessa atalanta (Red Admiral) for three days in succession, 
from November 2nd to 4th, busily engaged in extracting 
honey from the flowers of the ivy in Doyle Road, thus 
testifying to the mildness of the season. 

The Rey. F. EH. Lowe, F.14.8., found a nearly full-grown 
larva of Lambessa (Bombyx) rubi in the Upper Croutes 
on September 19th. This fine moth is not on our list, and 
it is not recorded on Ansted’s list, although it is there noted 
as occurring in Jersey where I have myself taken it. I 
rather hesitate to record this larva as of Guernsey descent, 
as Mr. Lowe says that in 1891 he brought back from England 
a dozen larve of this species and liberated them beyond 
the Imperial Hotel at Pleimmont. He had quite forgotten 
the circumstance until he took this larva. It may be a 
descendant of these introduced specimens. A fine specimen 


al 


REPORTS. 429 


of Coremia unindentaria was taken at light by the Rev. 
F. E. Lowe on August 20th. This is a common species 
in Britain, but it has not been previously recorded for 
Guernsey. | 

On June llth Mr. H. C. Smith, of the Caledonia 
Nursery, kindly sent me specimens of two species of case- 
making larve feeding on pear leaves. I succeeded in rearing 
the moths and the Rev. E. N. Bloomfield, M.A., F.E.S., 
_ kindly identified them for me as Coleophora anatipennella 
and C. nigricella ; these are both new to the list. 

One of the most interesting entomological events of 
the year was the migration of vast quantities of Dragon 
flies from France to Alderney on July 7th and _ several 
following days. This swarm caused a great deal of excite- 
ment in Alderney and was noticed in both the English and 
local press. A Cherbourg newspaper (“1 Fclair) had the 
following account of a similar swarm in that neighbour- 
hood at about the same time. “Since Saturday a 
prodigious quantity of dragon flies flying in the same 
direction (from S.W. to N.E.) have traversed the Nacque- 
ville region. At certain moments of the day they formed 
immense clouds, either flying just above the land or 
rising above the trees. This fact has appeared quite 
extraordinary throughout the country. It is thought to 
be a sign of great drought, the dragon flies emigrating to 
more humid localities than those from whence they came.” 
Mr. N. Gaudion, of Alderney, kindly sent Mr. E. D. 
Marquand fifteen specimens, all being of the same species, 
Libellula quadrimaculata. In an accompanying letter he makes 
the following interesting remarks:—‘‘ This year I am par- 
ticularly struck with the number of dragon fhes here; they 
are not found in marshy places, but everywhere along the 
South coast of the island, from East to West; they are 
in countless thousands. As they rise on your approach the 
air is quite alive with them. It seems as if we had got 
a flight of them from France during the long prevailing 
easterly winds. I thought this might interest you and send 
you a few specimens. It is a lovely sight to watch them 
in the sun. I see them flying over my garden every minute 
and on Butes, and everywhere along the South every piece 
of furze is covered with them. I am convinced they have 
not hatched here, as Longy Pond, the only place where I 
have ever seen dragon flies, is dry.” 

Libellula quadrimaculata is recorded on the Guernsey 
list, but Alderney is a new locality. As a wanderer it is 


430 REPORTS. 


well known and many [European migrations have been 
recorded. In 1889 Mr. H. Gatke, writing from Heligoland, 
sald that on May 21st and 22nd, Tabellisia quadrimaculata 
swarmed there by the million and continued to the 26th, 
when the wind became northerly, and then not a single 
one was to be seen. Writing on the subject, Mr. W. J. 
Lucas, B.A., F.1.S., remarks, “One is lost in conjecture 
as to the position of the sheets of water in which so large 
a number of insects could have been nurtured, and as to 
the host of small creatures, many times as numerous as 
themselves, that they must have destroyed in reaching 
maturity.” 

On January 19th I found a number of small insects at 
the roots of grass, at the top of an old moss-covered wall in 
my garden. Thhinleane they were Coccids I sent them to Mr. 
Robert Newstead, F A. S., who on examining them found they 
were not Obeeds but Aphides, and were the little known 
Tychea setulosa, figured in Buckton’s Monograph, published 
by the Ray Society. 

A specimen of Spilogaster quadrum, one of the Diptera, 
was taken on May 28th, and is an addition to the Guernsey 
list. 

Another species of the same order, Meromyza pratorum, 
captured on July 9th, has been added to the Herm list. 

A fine saw-fly, Zenthredo livida, is an addition to the 
list. It was captured by Mr. KE. D. Marquand on June 24th 
at Petit Bot Bay. 

A very beautiful light green cockroach was captured on 
August 4th as it was taking short flights in a yard at the back 
of Mr. Nicolle’s (grocery ) shop in Wauvert. It is a South 
American species, Punchlora viridis. The Rev. E. N. Bloem- 
field informs me that several specimens of the same species 
have been taken in Hastings this season. Two specimens of 
another species of cockroach, not yet determined, were found 
alive ina box of bulbs received from Sumatra. These were 
kindly given to me by Mr. C. Van der Sluys, of the Ramée. 
An immature but very lively black cricket was found in a 
basket of apples imported from California. 

None of these foreign species are entitled to a place in 
our island list, but they” are worth recording, as some may 
eventually succeed in establishing themselves here. A list of 
the die evs of Jersey, as far as known, has been prepared and 
will be published in the present Transactions. 


REPORTS. 431 


ADDITIONS TO THE GUERNSEY LIST. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 
Lambessa (Bombyx) rubi, Z. A nearly full grown larva found by the 
Rev. F. E. Lowe, M.A., F.E.S., at the Upper Croutes on September 19th. 


Coremia unidentaria, Hw. A specimen taken at light by Rev. F. E. 
Lowe, on June 20th. 


Coleophora anatipennella, Hd. Larve found feeding on pear leaves, 


May 30th. 
C. nigricella, Siyh. Larve feeding on pear leaves, May 30th. 
HYMENOPTERA. 
FOSSORES. 


Trypoxylon attenuatum, Smith. Two specimens taken by Mr. E. D. 
Marquand at Grande Mare, Vazon, on August 13th. 


ICHNEUMONIDZA. 


Coelichneumon lineator, 7a. Grande Mare, Vazon, July 12th. 

Cratichneumon Gravenhorsti, Fousc. St. Martin’s, August 29th. 

Melanichneumon dumeticola, Grav. Jerbourg, August 19th. St. Mar- 
tin’s, September 12th. 

M. saturatorius, Zinn. Jerbourg, 19th August. 

M. perserutator, MVesm. 

Barichneumon bilunulatus, Grav. Moulin Huet Bay, July 3rd. 

B. vestigator, Grav. Grande Mare, Vazon, August 13th. 

B. vacillatorius, Grav. Saints’ Bay, July 15th. 

B. ineubitor, Linn. Jerbourg, August 19th. 

B. ? derivator, Wesm. St. Andrew’s, September 17th. 

B. lepidus, Wesm. St. Andrew’s, September 17th. 

Iehneumon latrator, Fab. Petit Bot Valley, 5th September. 

Platylabus dolorosus, Grav. Petit Bot Bay, August 21st. 

P. phaleratus, Ha/. Petit Bot, September 16th. 

Pheogenes argutus, Wesm. St. Andrew’s, July 28th. 

Diadromus troglodytes, Grav. Petit Bot Valley, September 5th. 

Centeterus opprimator, Grav. Grande Mare, Vazon, August 13th. 


Isehnus thoracicus, Grav. Grande Mare, Vazon, August 13th. St. 
Andrew’s, September 17th. 


Miecroeryptus bifrons, Gel. Petit Bot, September 16th. 

M. arridens, Grav. Jerbourg, August 19th. 

M. serieans, Grav. Petit Bot, August 14th. 

M. nigroeinetus, Grav. Petit Bot, August 21st. 

Glyphienemis erythrogastra, Grav. Moulin Huet Bay, July 3rd. 
Phygadeuon variabilis, Grav. Jerbourg, August 19th. 
Hemiteles tristis, Grav. Garden at Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s, in May. 
Pezomachus ecostatus, Bridy. Jerbourg, May Ist. 

Spiloeryptus amoenus, Grav. Petit Bot Valley, September 5th. 
Goniocryptus tillator, Zinn. St. Andrew’s, July 28th. 

Cryptus viduatorius, Fab. Saints’ Bay cliffs, August 7th. 
Perithous divinator, fossi. St. Martin’s, August 29th. 

Pimpla robusta, Morley. St. Martin’s, August 29th. 


432 REPORTS, 


P. calobata, Grav. St. Martin’s, August 29th. 

P. maculator, fvd. Garden at Knyghtwood, St. Martin’s, July 17th. 
P. examinator, Fub. Calais, St. Martin’s, August 22nd. 

P. instigator, Zu. Jerbourg, August 19th. 

P. turionell (L), var strigipleuris, Thoms. St. Martin’s, September 12th. 
P. brunnea, Brischte. St. Martin’s, September 12th. 

Clistopyga ineitator, Fud. St. Martin’s, August 29th. 

Glypta bifoveolata, Grw. Saint’s Bay cliffs, August 7th. 

G. ceratites, Grav. 

Lissonota variabilis, Holmgr. Saints’ Bay, July 15th. 

L. diversor, Grav. Jerbourg, August 8th. 

L. sulphurifera. Grav. St. Martin’s, August 29th. 

L. bellator, Grav. Petit Bot Bay, August 21st. 

L. femorata, Holmgr. St. Andrew’s, September 17th. 

Catoglyptus fortipes, Grav St. Martin’s, July 22nd. 
Oedematopsis seabricula, Grav. Jerbourg, August 8th. 
Mesoleius facialis, Grav. Moulin Huet, July 3rd. 


M. virguttorum, Grav. Saint’s Bay cliffs, June 20th. St. Martin’s, 
July 22nd. 


M. insolens, Grav. Petit Bo Bay, September 16th. 

Bassus suleator, Grav. Jerbourg cliffs, August 19th. 

B. pumilus, Holmgr. Saints’ Bay, July 15th. 

Campoplex angustatus, Thoms. Petit Bot Bay, September 16th. 
Exochus mansuetor, Grav. Petit Bo Bay, August Mth. 

E. eoronatus, Grav. Saints’ Bay, July 15th. 

Anomalon ? cerinops, Grav. Moulin Huet Bay, August 3rd. 
Chorinzeus funebris, Grav. Saints’ Bay, August 15th. 
Erromenus brunniecans, Grw. Saints’ Bay, August 15th. 
Henicospilus ramidulus, Zinn. Petit Bot Bay, August 14th. 


BRACONIDE. 
Rhogas cireumseriptus, Nees. Petit Bot Bay, August 21st. 
TENTHREDINIDZ. 


Tenthredo livida, Zinn. A specimen taken by Mr. E. D. Marquand 
at Petit Bot Bay on June 24th. 


Tenthredopsis coqueberti, A’. Two specimens captured by Mr. Mar- 
quand. 


Athalia lugens. Two specimens taken at the Grande Mare, Vazon, 
August 13th, 1908. 


DIPTERA. 
Spilogaster quadrum. Taken May 28th, near Pleinmont. 
APHID£Z. 
Tychea setulosa, Pass. About 50 specimens found at the roots of grass at 
the top of an old moss-covered wall in Brock-road on January 19th. 
ADDITION TO THE ALDERNEY LIST. 


NEUROPTERA. 


Libellula quadrimaculata, Zinn. A swarm of many thousands of 
specimens migrated from France to Bees on July 7th and several 
following days. 


REPORTS. 433 


ADDITIONS TO THE HERM LIST. 


LEPIDOPTERA. ~ 
Acherontia atropos, Z. Mr. Spencer captured a fine specimen early in 
September. 
DIPTERA. 


Meromyza pratorum, Meig. Two specimens captured on July 9th. 
W. A. Lurr, F.E.S., Sec. Ent. Sect. 


Report of the Geological Section. 
New Quarry, north of Vale Castle. 


A quarry is now being opened in the field north of Vale 
Castle. The excavations so far have only reached a depth of 
about 10 feet. They are entirely in superficial deposits. 
Under the soil are found clay and sand in alternating layers, 
but of irregular thickness as at Route Isabelle and the Upper 
Vrangue Brickfield pit. The sandy beds in places reach a 
foot in thickness, and the whole deposit is about 6 feet thick. 
In this deposit are found blocks of undecomposed diorite, one 
of which measures at least a cubic yard. These blocks are 
not outcrops of rock, but are resting on the lower sandy and 
clayey beds. A well rounded pebble from 2 to 3 inches in 
diameter was also noted in these beds, about 5 feet from the 
surface. Below these beds is found clay with angular pieces 
of undecomposed diorite as at the lower Vrangue Brickfield 
pit. Vale Castle Hill, being immediately to the south of this 
quarry, might be thought the most probable source of the 
blocks of diorite above referred to, but the trend of these 
blocks, which lie more or less in a layer, points rather to a 
source on the North. In this direction there are flat fields on 
the further side of which the ground again rises, but to a 
much less elevation than Vale Castle Hill. 


Hougue Rots, near Noirmont, St. Sampson's, 


Pebbles in head are reported by Mr. Collenette from the 
quarry at this locality. 
Hougue Ricard, Vale. 


A rock approaching Gneiss has been reported as occurring 
in this quarry. 


C. G. Dr La Mars, Sec. Geol. Sect. 


434 REPORTS. 


Report of Folklore Section. 


Members who are interested in the subject of Guernsey 
Folklore will probably remember that during the autumn of 
last year (1907), Messrs. P. M. and T. A. Luscombe. of 
St. Martin’ s, with a few other young friends residing in the 
same parish, organised an entertainment in the local ‘Franco- 
Norman dialect reminiscent of the festivities which a century 
ago attended the annual agricultural fétes of the Grand 
Plough. The time-honoured stories incident to such occasions 
were “pithily re-told, and the tunes of the old country songs 
were skilfully revived, the result being that the whole enter- 
tainment achieved a popularity which was as well deserved as 
it was gratifying to the authors who had taken such intelligent 
pains in its compilation and arrangement. 

This happy thought of the St. Martin’s Patois Company 
has since had another gratifying result, for the old songs, thus 
resuscitated—and a few others—have recently been published 
in booklet form by Miss [idith F’. Carey, who has thus ensured 
for them a permanent record. This illustrated pamphlet, 
which is entitled “ 4d Link with the Past,’ not only records 
the words, but also gives the musical notation of these old 
folk-songs, together with a quantity of elucidatory information 
which ereatly adds to the interest of the study. Most of 
these tunes, too, have been harmonised by Mr. Gravett, the 
organist of St. Martin’s Church. 


Within the last few days I have been reminded of an old 
local belief, of which I had not previously heard mention for 
a good many years, although formerly one often met with it. 
I mean the legend that the light swirls of whirling dust that 
one sees occasionally skimming alone some public- road in 
summer time, indicate that Herodias, the disreputable wife of 
two of the Herods, is travelling that way, and shaking her 
petticoats as she dances along. The legend recalls the 
tragic episode of St. John the Baptist and Herodias’ daughter 
Salome, whose dancing on one memorable occasion brought 
such a disastrous and fatal result to the out- -spoken forerunner 
of our Lord. Sometimes a more than usually violent whirl- 
wind will pass across a harvest-field, disturbing the sheaves of 
corn. This also is a sign that Herodias is on the move, and 
the way to check her mischief is for one of the reapers to 
throw his sickle at her invisible, but obviously present, form. 
Referring to this belief, some years ago a_ well-known 
Guernseyman told me that he was one day driving along a. 
certain country-road in the Island, when his horse. suddenly 


REPORTS. 435 


stood still and showed signs of great alarm. He got out of 
his gig, and went to the animal’s head to pat and encourage 
it. Then he noticed these spirals of whirling dust in the road, 
and the mystery was made clear. Her odias was passing, the 
horse saw her, and refused to budge. My informant seemed 
to think that most likely Salome was there, too—probably 
also bearing her ghastly guerdon on some spectral charger— 
and he opined that it was the presence of this terrible trio 
that had so greatly frightened his unfortunate horse. 

Several years ago when the late Mr. Andrew Tuer—who 
was then a well-known author and publisher in London—was 
preparing his interesting work on “ The History of the Horn 
Book,” he wrote to me to ask if I could give him any 
information about the former use of Horn Books in 
Guernsey. As I possessed no knowledge myself on the 
subject, I called on Sir Edgar MacCulloch and asked him. 
He told me that he had never heard of any Horn Books being 
used in this Island, which was rather strange, seeing that for 
so many years they were very generally used in England. 

Probably most of the members are conversant with the 
general appearance and characteristics of these old Horn 
Books. There are several antique specimens of them among 
the educational collections at South Kensington. The Horn 
Book was the old-fashioned school-primer, by means of which 
the alphabet, &c., was formerly taught to children. It 
remained in use in most parts of England until the end of the 
18th century. It consisted of a kind of oblong wooden frame 
with a handle projecting from one side—the whole being in 
shape something like a battledore. Then in this frame was 
inserted a single small sheet of paper, upon which were 
printed the alphabet—in capital and small letters—the Lord’s 
prayer, the Roman and Arabic numerals, and usually also a 
few simple words of one syllable. The front of this printed 
sheet was covered with a thin plate of transparent horn 
intended to keep the paper clean. Hence the name. The 
figure of a cross was also usually prefixed to the alphabet, 
and this slgn gave rise to the expression: the Criss cross row, 
or Christ’s cross row, by which term various Old English 
writers frequently designate the alphabet. 


J. Linwoop Pirrs, Sec. Folklore Sect. 
Report of Section for Marine Zoology. 


During the past year practically all the outdoor work 
in this branch of our Society has been done by two of the 


436 REPORTS. 


younger workers—Messrs. EH. W. Sharp and F. Wright. 
One of these, Mr. Wright, has now, unfortunately, left 
the Island; and, as I have found it impossible this year to 
devote much time to work on the sea-shore, we are reduced to 
one member who seriously takes up this field of research. 

This condition of affairs is greatly to be deplored when 
we consider the wealth of material waiting to be investigated, 
and the almost unrivalled opportunities for carrying it out 
which are presented by the Islands in the Bailiwick of 
Guernsey. I fear that there is far too great a tendency 
at the present day, not only in this, but in all branches of 
nature study, to rest satisfied with obtaining our knowledge 
from books instead of going to nature itself and investigating 
for ourselves; or at all events attempting to prove the 
correctness or otherwise of the facts and theories presented 
to us by the numerous writers on this subject. 

If only a hundredth part of the time and energy which 
are expended upon various forms of athletics were spent 
in some form of field or sea-shore work, what a mass of 
information we should soon possess!! I do not wish for 
one moment to minimise the value of the excellent natural 
history works, with their splendid plates, with which we 
are now so lavishly supplied, but it is a great mistake to 
think that these can ever take the place of ‘practical outdoor 
work. 

The number of species of Guernsey Sea-anemones recently 
identified, which last year advanced from 12 to 18, has now 
reached 19 by the discovery of Peachia hastata by Mr. E. 
W. Sharp at Havelet Bay, though it was previously recorded 
by Mr. Sinel for Herm. 

I discovered in Sark during last August a lovely little 
emerald green anemone which so far I have been unable to 
get anyone to identify for me; so whether it is a distinct 
species, or only a rare variety of one already on the list, I 
cannot yet say. Mr. KE. W. Sharp has commenced the 
tabulation of the varieties of the different species of sea- 
anemones recently discovered, so far as they have been 
identified, with their localities. This is a very good beginning 
and I hope he will be able to continue it. The result of his 
researches will be published in these Transactions as a 
Separate paper. 

The Devonshire Cup Coral ( Caryophyllia Smithii), whose 
occurrence was, previously to 1906, doubtful, is now reported 
from several new localities. More than 40 specimens are now 
known. 


REPORTS. 437 


At the October meeting an interesting exhibit was made 
by Mr. E. Sharp of Haliclystes Octoradiata—a_ beautiful 
little bell-shaped zoophyte, and a connecting link between the 
free-swimming jelly-fish and the fixed anemones. Among the 
rare crustacea a fine specimen of Galathea strigosa was found 
by Mr. F. Wright at Terres Point. Also several fine speci- 
mens of Dromia vulgaris have been brought in by fishermen. 
In the last report I expressed the opinion that probably this 
peculiar crab lives and breeds in local waters. I think we 
may now take this as proved. 

Among the Echinodermata is one new to the Sarnian area 
(Priapulus cordatus). Among the Mollusca Mr. E. Sharp 
reports the finding at Bordeaux of a peculiar and rare bivalve 
with the habit of a univalve, Galeomma Turton?. 


F. L. Tanner, Sec. Mar. Zool. Sect. 


Report of the Ornithological Section. 


The principal feature to be noted this year in connection 
with birds, is the remarkably late arrival and departure of 
most of our summer migrants. The spring was exceptionally 
wintry ; intense cold prevailed throughout the British Isles 
during the last week of April, and on the 24th and 25th of 
that month there were heavy falls of snow in Guernsey. The 
splendid summer that followed was prolonged into the 
autumnal months, and so the birds remained with us later 
than usual. 

Several of our summer and winter visitors are becoming 
noticeably scarcer year by year, owing to the spread of 
building operations, and the destruction of trees; the older 
sportsmen complain that there is but little sport to be had 
nowadays as compared with twenty or thirty years ago. One 
man informed me that in the winter of 1880-81 he shot eight 
woodcocks at St. Martin’s and the Forest in one morning. 
On the other hand some birds are rapidly increasing in 
numbers, but from a sportsman’s point of view they are not 
worth powder and shot. 

At one of our evening meetings early in the year, the 
topic selected for discussion was the migration of birds, and 
those who were present had an opportunity of learning the 
latest theories and statistics relating to the subject. In 
presenting my annual budget of bird-notes, I have again to 
thank Messrs. B. Rowswell, R. P. Spencer, J. 8. Hocart, and 
the Rev. R. H. Tourtel, for kindly handing me a record of 
observations made by them. 


438 ; REPORTS. 


White-tailed Eagle. A specimen of this noble bird was shot in Alderney 
on the 6th November last. It had been watched day by day for two or 
three weeks by several local sportsmen, who not only spared its life, but 
actually threw food in its way, which was greedily devoured. In a 
former paper I recorded the occurrence in Alderney of two White-tailed 
or Sea Kagles, which were killed in November and December, 1899. 
The present specimen was rather smaller than the others, and is ‘said to 
have measured about seven feet across the expanded wings. 


Redstart. On the 27th April I saw one on the cliffs at Saints’ Bay ; the 


first specimen that has come under my notice in Guernsey for many 
years. 


Black Redstart. I saw one of these winter migrants on the 2nd of 
November on the cliffs above Petit Port, and on “the following day two 
others between Icart and Petit Bot. In its size and habits this bird is 
very like the Wheatear, but is at once distinguished by the red colour at 
the base of the tail. 


Wheatear. The earliest specimen I saw this year was at the Forest on 
April 14th, but Mr. Hocart reports having seen some on L’Ancresse 
Common on March 31st, that being about the usual date of their 
appearance. ‘The last one I saw at Icart Point on November 3rd, an 
unusually late date, as Wheatears leave us generally in September or 
early in October. 


Willow Wren. On April 15th, a bitterly cold day with a cutting north- 
east wind, I saw and heard this little bird, with its plaintive ‘‘ descending 
scale ’’ song, in the valley at Petit Bot. 


ChiffChaff. Madea long stay with us this year. Mr. Rowswell heard the 
first as early as March 24, on the Fermain cliffs, and the last on October 
16th; but as late as October 22nd I heard one chirping merrily in the old 
Talbot’s millpond at St. Andrew’s. 


Goldfineh. Mr. Spencer observed several of these birds in Alderney during 
the month of May. Smith says the Goldfinch ‘‘is resident and breeds 
in all the islands,’’ but during a residence of four years in Alderney I 
never once saw either the bird or its eggs. 

Bullfineh. Now so generally distributed in Guernsey that it is hardly 
worth noting their occurrence. In November a gentleman informed 
Mr. Tanner that the week before he had counted thirteen bullfinches 
at one time on the lawn of Saumarez Manor. 


Starling. Early in February Mr. Spencer told me that one day at the 
beginning of that month a fresh-laid Starling’s egg was found on the 
ground in Smith’s Nursery. This is remarkably early. 


Chough. Can anyone say whether the Chough still occurs in Guernsey ? 
According to Smith it was a common resident here thirty years ago, 
but I have met with no one who has actually seen a specimen of late 
years ; and my own search all along the south coast has so far been 
fruitless. But Choughs occur in Sark, and bred there two years ago. 


Hooded Crow. ‘Two flocks of these rare winter visitors were seen by 
Mr. Spencer in Alderney at the end of October and beginning of 
November. 


Wryneck. Very late this year, and scarce throughout the season. Mr. 
Hocart first heard its note at the Vale on April 15th, but not again until 
the 29th. Mr. Rowswell noted the earliest on April 18th at Fermain 
Bay I was about the country a good deal at that season, but I did 
not hear a Wryneck until May 6th. Only once during the last nineteen 
years, Mr. Rowswell remarks, has the Wryneck been so late in arriving : 
and that was in 1900. ‘This year he heard one calling several times in 
the trees at the Hermitage, Lancresse, on July 20, and Mr. Hocart 
heard what was probably the same bird as late as July 30. It is worth 


anil 


REPORTS. 439 


noting that during a fortnight’s tour in Normandy at the end of May 
and beginning of June, I never heard the Wryneck once. 


Cuckoo. During the greater part of March and the first three weeks of 
April, the weather was very cold with north and north-easterly winds ; 
but about the 23rd the wind veered to the south-west, bringing the 
Cuckoo, whose welcome voice was heard on the 24th of April by many 
persons in different parts of St. Martin’s and also at the Vale. I did 
not hear the song after the latter days of June, and Mr. Rowswell notes 
his latest date as the 29th. At the Vale Mr. Hocart says it ceased to sing 
after June 16th ; and at Torteval Mr. Tourtel last heard it on the 28th. 


Kingfisher. My son saw one flying across the rocks in Rocquaine Bay 
on November 17th, and Mr. E. Sharp reports having seen one at Castle 
Cornet during the summer of last year. 

Swift. First seen by Mr. Rowswell on the 6th of May, circling round the © 
Town Church, and by me on the 9th, when a considerable number were 
flying about Moulin Huet. A party of four or five were observed on 
Fermain cliffs almost daily from August 30 to September 8 by Mr. 
Rowswell. 

Swallow. Mr. Hocart says the earliest swallows appeared at the Vale on 
the 17th of April, and on the same day Mr. Rowswell saw some at 
Moulin Huet. The first I saw were a couple on April 27. A fisherman 
told Mr. Spencer he saw three swallows on the wing off Herm on 
April 10. Mr. Hocart supplies the following interesting note: ‘‘A 
pair of swallows have nested for many years at Les Mielles, so that 
I have been able to watch them. The last brood left the nest on 
September 19th, but they continued to roost in the shed until October 1, 
when all the swallows disappeared, apparently in a body, for no 
stragglers were seen at the Vale afterwards. This is at least a week 
earlier than usual.’? The bulk of our swallows must have departed 
before the 12th of October, as Mr. Rowswell notes that on that day and 
also on the following one he drove through different parts of the island, 
and during both days he saw only one bird. On the 27th of October, 
the wind having veered to the westward after a prolonged easterly spell, 
I saw about a dozen swallows flying round the old mill at Les Camps ; 
a single one on the 30th, and two on November 3, and Mr. Rowswell 
saw the last on the 6th at St. Martin’s. No doubt all the swallows seen 
after the middle of ctober were passengers on their route from Ireland 
or the west of England. 

House Martin. Remarkably few during the early part of the summer. 
I saw the first on the 12th of May at Jerbourg; two on the Moulin 
Huet cliffs on June 19th, one the following day near my house, and one 
at Saints’ Bay on the 23rd. These were the only House Martins I saw 
up to midsummer: and about the end of June Mr. Rowswell told 
me he had until then only seen a single bird, which he noted on May 9. 
All through the summer until August I had scarcely observed a dozen, 
though swallows were fairly numerous. Apparently this scarcity of 
House Martins was not entirely local, for during a whole fortnight in 
France I did not see a single one, although Swallows und Swifts were 
plentiful. On the 12th of September a considerable number were flying 
about Moulin Huet, probably early arrivals from the north, and in 
October the numbers increased. During the first week of November 
a small party frequented the old Camps mill, and another party haunted 
the valley at the side of Colborne Road from the 7th to the 10th. The 
last Martin I saw on the 15th of November, flying across my garden, and 
Mr. Rowswell observed what was no doubt the same bird (the wind being 
easterly) on the 17th, the latest date of which we have any record. 

Quail. Mr. Spencer informed me that he put up a Quail in Herm on the 
20th of April. I heard this bird frequently in the neighbourhood of 
Bayeux, in Normandy, about the third week in May. 


440 REPORTS. 


Cornerake. In last year’s Report I noted as remarkable the absence of 
this migrant—and the scientific journals subsequently recorded the 
singular scarcity of the Corncrake in some parts of England, especially 
in the Midlands. This year is the same; the only instance known to me 
of its occurrence in this island is the hearing of one by Mr. G. F. Allés 
at the King’s Mills on the 21st of May. In France I first heard the 
Corncrake at St. Lo on May 27. 


Woodcoek. The first Woodcock of the season was shot at Torteval on the 
6th of October. 


Great-erested Grebe. Two were seen in Belgrave Bay at the beginning 
of March. 


Puffin. Mr. Spencer reports that Puffins arrived in Herm in good numbers 
on the 28th of March; but a couple had already been seen off that 
island on the 15th. 

Gannet. The author of the Birds of Guernsey describes the Gannet as a 
winter visitant to these islands; but I had a good view of one of these 
birds between Cherbourg and Alderney on the 3rd of June, and a few 
years ago about the same date I saw two or three between Guernsey and 


Herm. : 
EK. D. Marquanp, Sec. Ornith. Sec. 


BOTANICAL NOTES. 


BY E. D. MARQUAND, A.L.S. 


0 


SEVEN years have elapsed since the publication in 1901 
of my Flora of Guernsey and the Lesser Channel Islands. 
After that date all unrecorded plants, both phanerogamic and 
cryptogamic, discovered within our area have been regularly 
noted in the Transactions of this Society, either in the 
Annual Sectional Reports, or in separate botanical papers. 
But a considerable amount of fresh matter has been accu- 
mulated since the Flora was written, concerning the local 
range and distribution of more or less scarce species already 
on record, not a few of which are now rapidly becoming 
extinct. 

In most parts of rural England but little change is 
perceptible in the natural flora of a district even in the course 
of a century, but it is not so in Guernsey. The area is 
so small and so circumscribed that the changes resulting from 
extensive building, quarrying and drainage, are far more 
serious than would be the case in an average English county. 
The draining of a marsh, the opening up of a new quarry, or 
the erection of a few greenhouses may mean, and often does 
mean, the complete extirpation of one or more of the 
great prizes of our native flora. And then again, the 
deplorable destruction of trees and tall hedges which has been 
going on for some years all over the island, 1s very largely 
affecting the smaller vegetation that needs shelter, shade and 
moisture. 

In Alderney, Sark and Herm the face of the land 
has undergone much less change during the past fifty years, 
but we cannot tell how soon these peaceful islands may 
become teeming holiday resorts. Therefore it is well to 
preserve, while we are able, a record of whatever may be 
of interest and value in years to come. 

An examination of two or three collections of Guernsey 
plants made during the first half of the nineteenth century, 
notably one of Flowering Plants belonging to the late Miss 
Guille, and one of Lichens belonging to the late Mrs. W. 
Collings, of Sark, has furnished much important information in 


a 
4 
p — ; 


4492 BOTANICAL NOTES. 


regard to the occurrence of certain rare or local species ; and 
it has been found that some plants which have been reckoned 
among the discoveries of comparatively recent times were 
already known to Guernsey botanists a long while ago. 

Several doubtful points concerning critical plants have 
been settled by well-known English specialists, and in other 
ways the knowledge of our local Flora has been enlarged, 
as well as its accuracy tested. Although but of small extent 
the Sarnian Islands form an area which in botanical interest is 
perhaps equal to any of similar size in the Kingdom. 

In the following pages I have arranged in classified order 
all the notes and information collected since 1901 that 
appeared to me worth preserving, but at the same time 
omitting all notice of the new species and varieties which have 
already been recorded in these Transactions. For information 
about these reference must be made, as above stated, to the 
annual Botanical Reports which should, in fact, be consulted 
side by side with the lst now given. The few additions to 
the Sarnian Flora which have been made during this present 
year are incorporated, in order that this paper may form 
a complete supplement to the Flora of Guernsey up to the 
end of 1908. 

Guernsey. 


The number of species (not counting named varieties) 
added to the Flora of this island since 1901, including a few 
now recorded for the first time, is as follows :—28 Flowering 
Plants, 8 Mosses, 3 Hepatice, 3 Fungi, 5 Lichens, 11 
Seaweeds, 17 Freshwater Algw, and 7 Desmids. 


Delphinium Ajacis, Reich. La Perelle, Sept. 1844 (Miss Guille). 

Viola nana, Godr. Mr. C. Hurst informed me in 1902 that he had still 
found this little Violet in unfaded bloom near the Great Cromlech 
as late as July 5. 

Frankenia levis, J. A small flowerless specimen in the late Miss Guille’s 
collection is labelled ‘‘ Found at the Vale, Dec. 31, 1855.’ 

Seleranthus annuus, Z. On the cliffs at Mont ler ault in 1904 (Derrick). 

Hypericum linarifolium, Vor/. Moulin Huet, 1845 (in an anonymous 
collection of Plants in the Guille-Allés Museum). 

Lavatera sylvestris. Brot. Coast at Grand Havre, one large plant in 
1906. 

Vicia lutea, Z. Between Fort Le Crocq and Fort Richmond, in good 
flower and fruit, June, 1902 (Hurst). 

Vicia angustifolia, var. Bobartii, Koch. Grande Mare (Druce). 

Lathyrus pratensis, Z. In 1903 Mr. Derrick showed me a specimen of 
this extremely rare Guernsey plant which he had found at the entrance 
to Fort George. 

Arthrolobium ebracteatum, D.C. In the late Miss Guille’s collection 
there is a specimen marked ‘‘ Noirmont, Jersey, M.M. 1850.”’ This 
plant is not recorded for Jersey in Mr. Lester-Garland’s Flora. 


BOTANICAL NOTES. 443 


Spirea ulmaria, Z. In the Guille collection a specimen is marked 
**Our meadow, St. Andrew’s Rectory, Sept., 1856.”’ 


Fragaria vesea, Z. St. Andrew’s, May, 1850 (Miss Guille). 


Cauealis latifolia, Z. One fine large plant near the Vale Road, June, 
1902 (Hurst). 


Galium saxatile, Z. Saints Bay, 1839 (anon. collection in Museum). 
Inula Helenium, Z. Near 1’Erée, by a house (Druce). 
I. Conyza, D.C. Clarence Battery, 1842 (anon. voll.) 


Puliearia vulgaris, Gert. La Lande, Vale 1843 (anon. coll.), Braye du 
Valle, Sept , 1850 (Miss Guille). 


Wahlenbergia hederacea, Reich. St. Martin’s, 1858 (Miss Guille’s 
coll.) Confirmation of a doubtful record. 


Cicendia pusilla, Griseb. Paradis, Sept., 1850 (Miss Guille). See account 
of the original discovery of this species, ZTrans., 1903, p. 193. 


Menyanthes trifoliata, Z. Ivy Castle, May, 1850 (Miss Guille). Douit 
des Barras, between Noirmont and Grandes Rocques, 1907 (Hocart). 


Atropa belladonna, Z. Bordeaux, Vale, 1848 (anon. coll.) Near Bor- 
deaux Bay, 1850 (Miss Guille). 


Datura stramonium, Z. Cultivated field, Naftiaux, St. Andrew’s, 1902 
(Derrick). About a dozen plants on the coast at Grand Havre in 1906. 


Verbasecum virgatum, With. Near Vazon, but not typical (Druce). 
Euphrasia eurta, var. glabrescens, Wettst. Lancresse (Druce). 
Odontites rubra, var. verna, Reich. Grande Mare (Druce). 

Mentha Pulegium, Z. Braye du Valle, Sept., 1850 (Miss Guille). 
Staehys palustris, var. ambigua, Sm. Moulin Huet (Druce). 
Statice Limonium, Z. Braye du Valle, 1850 (Miss Guille). 
Plantago lanceolata, var. sphzrostachya, Rochl. Lancresse (Druce). 


Chenopodium glaucum, Z. Waste corner of field on the Fort Road, 
1906 (Druce). 


Callitriche truneata, Guss. Plentiful and in good fruit in Fort Doyle 
Pool, June, 1902 (Hurst). 


Alnus glutinosa, Gert. Vauxbelets, 1850 (Miss Guille). 


Ophrys apifera, Huds. Bec du Nez, 1845 (anon. coll.) Used to occur 
forty years ago on the cliffs above Petit Port (Mrs. Aikman). 


Listera ovata, R. Br. Archers, St. Andrew’s, 1846 (Miss Guille). 
Spiranthes estivalis, Rich. Grande Mare, July, 1855 (S. H. Haslam). 


Typha latifolia, Z. Plentiful and fine in an old quarry near the Vale 
Church in 1904. Long supposed to be extinct. 


Zannichellia peduneculata, Reich. Lancresse (Druce). 
Carex vesiearia, Z. Marshy meadow at Grande Mare, 1906 (Druce). 
Polypogon monspeliensis, Desf. Braye du Valle, 1850 (Miss Guille). 


Seleroehloa procumbens, Beaw. Sparingly near the rails close to the 
Tramway Station at the south end of the Vale Road, 1902 (Hurst). 


Cynosurus echinatus, Z. Rocquaine Bay, a little to the south of ’Erée 
Hotel, plentiful in 1906. 


Lepturus filiformis, Zvin. Grande Mare (Druce). 


FERNS. 


Asplenium lanceolatum, var. microdon, Moore. St. Pierre-du-Bois, 
Oct , 1856 (Miss Guille’s collection). 
A. Trichomanes, LZ. Ivy Castle, 1850 (Miss Guille). 


7 


444 BOTANICAL NOTES. 


Seolopendrium vulgare, var. dodaleum, Moore. St. Andrew’s, 1856 
(Miss Guille). 
Gymnogramme leptophylla, Desv. Still growing as strongly and abun- 
dantly as ever at its old station at St. Saviour’s in 1902 (Derrick). 
Ophioglossum lusitanicum, Z. Cliffs near Petit Bot Bay, Nov. 1853 
(Miss Guille). 
FUNGI. 


Amanita musearia. La Colombelle, Ruettes Brayes, in 1908. 


Clathrus canecellatus, Zowrn. Les Terres Plantation, near the Bathing 
Place, in 1903: one fine specimen. 


Exoascus deformans, /¢i/. Found by Mr. W. A. Luff infesting an 
Almond tree in the Candie Grounds in June, 1908. New record. 


LICHENS. 
Pyrenopsis fuseatula, Ny/. Guernsey (Mrs. Collings’ collection). New 
record. J 
Leptogium palmatum, Huds. Grandes Rocques (Collings coll.) 
L. tremelloides, 2. Bon Repos (Collings coll.) 
Physecia leuecomela, Z. Petit Bot Bay (Collings coll.) 
Pannaria plumbea, f. myriocarpa, Del. Bec du Nez (Collings coll.) 


Leeanora glaucocarpa, f. eucarpa, Vy/. North coast of Guernsey, 
1868 (Larbalestier). 


L. fuseata, Schrad. Jerbourg, 1868, a very curious state (Larbalestier). 
L. subearnea, Ach. Guernsey (Collings coll). New record. 


L. erysibe, f. cinereo-fusea, Mudd. Wall of a house on the road 
to Icart, 1868 (Larbalestier). 


L. hematomma, Hhirh. Vale (Collings coll.) 

Lecidea coarctata, f. glebulosa, Sim. Petit Bot (Collings coll.) 
L. tenebrosa, Flot. Guernsey (Collings coll.) New record. 

L. squamulosa, Deak. Jerbourg, 1868 (Larbalestier). New record. 
L. truneigena, Ach. Guernsey (Collings coll.) New record. 
Opegrapha vulgata, f. steriza, Ach. Saints Bay (Collings coll.) 


Endoecarpon miniatum, var. complicatum, Sw. Saint’s Bay (Collings 
coll.) 


Verrucaria aractina, Whinb. Rocquaine. ‘‘ First described as British 
from a specimen gathered at Jerbourg’’ (note in Mrs. Collings’ coll.) 


Alderney. 


The number of species (not counting named varieties) 
added to the Flora of Alderney since 1901 is as follows :— 
25 Flowering Plants; 2 Fern-allies; 13 Mosses; 76 Sea- 
weeds ; 63 Freshwater Algz, and 9 Desmids. 

Silene nutans, Z. Upper part of the hillside on the east of Rose Farm 


Valley, growing among furze; more plentiful here than in the two 
localities mentioned in the Flora. 


S. eoniea, Z. I found in 1901, among the remarkably tall plants in the 
Longy Common locality, a gigantic specimen measuring no less than 
twenty-one inches in height. A moderately tall form of this species, 
from six to ten inches high, grows on the lower side of Butes Hill. 


Spergula arvensis, var. nana, Linton. Alderney (Druce). 


ull 


BOTANICAL NOTES. 445 


Sagina nodosa, Meyer. In good quantity on the common near Fort 
Houmet; and a fair sprinkling of plants on the north slopes of Fort 
Albert Hill. 

Seleranthus annuus, Z. The dwarf form is abundant on one part of the 
cliffs about half-a-mile east of La Quoire. 

Malva mosehata, ZL. Several plants in the field behind Essex House. 
One plant at the lower end of Longy Valley, towards the Nunnery. 

M. rotundifolia, Z. Roadside, top of Butes Hill, one plant in 1901, two in 
1903. Roadside above Moriaux House, one in 1902 and one the following 
year. 


Hypericum pulehrum, LZ. Sparingly amongst furze on the moor between 
Fort Essex and the Hanging Rock. 

Radiola millegrana, Sm. Plentiful on the cliffs between Telegraph Bay 
and Trois Vaux. Cliffs near the Hanging Rock. 

Trifolium glomeratum, Z. Very fine at the lower end of Rose Farm 
Valley. | 

Vicia varia, Host. In June, 1902, Mr. C. P. Hurst showed me a fresh 
specimen which he had gathered on the cliffs. 

Anthyllis vulneraria, Z. Mr. Druce found in 1906 ‘‘ a form with quite 
simple leaves, but it was only the first season’s growth.’’ 

Onobryehis sativa, Zam. Several clumps in a grass field on Butes Hill, 
near the Artillery Sheds. 

Hippuris vulgaris, Z. Occurs sparingly in the pool in the great quarry 
at Mauney. 

Torilis anthriseus, Gert. Found by Mr. Druce at Corbelets; confirma- 
tion of an old record. 

Galium Mollugo, Z. Occurs in several places on the southern cliffs, but 
always in extremely small quantity. Not only is the scarcity of this 
usually abundant plant remarkable, but it is very curious that a beetle, 
Timarcha levigata, which has never been met with anywhere else in these 
islands, occurs on this plant in several of its stations. 

Erigeron acre, LZ. In 1901 and 1902 I saw about a dozen plants in flower 
in the spot mentioned in my Flora of Guernsey, above Reuter’s Valley. 


Inula erithmoides, Z. Rocks below Fort Albert, on the north side. 
Abundant at Fort Clanque by the white beacon. 

Filago germanica, Z. Plentifnl on one part of the cliffs close to the 
Hanging Rock: confirmation of Babington’s old record. 


Gnaphalium uliginosum, Z. Many plants in 1902 in cultivated ground 
on the western side of the Blaye. 


Carduus acaulis, Z. Plentiful on the top of Mauney Hill. 


Eriea cinerea, LZ. A small tuft bearing pure white flowers occurs on the 
moor between the Round Tower and Telegraph Bay. 


Hyoseyamus niger, Ll. Roadside at the top of Butes Hill, two large 
plants in 1902 and one in 1903. 

Lycium ehinense, Will. This name must replace L. barbarum, which has 
hitherto been erroneously applied to the plant by the majority of English 
botanists. 

Orobaneche purpurea, Jacq. Mr. Druce says: ‘‘I think to this must be 
referred the Blue Orobanche of Jersey and Alderney.’’ In the Flora of 
Guernsey it appears under the name of 0. millefolii, Reich. 


0. amethystea, Zimuil. In 1902 I saw several plants growing on Daucus, 
among others growing on Eryngiwm. Mr. Druce found at Braye Bay 
in 1906 luxuriant specimens growing on Hryngiwm as much as thirty-three 
inches high. 


446 BOTANICAL NOTES. 


Linaria vulgaris, Wil/. Rochers Hill, a good many plants in one spot 


Orns among furze bushes. Braye Sands, two or three plants 
in ‘ 


Veronica officinalis, 2. In several places on the moor by the old kilns 
towards Trois Vaux. 


Calamintha eclinopodium, Benth. A few scattered plants in the sloping 
grass field behind Essex House. 


Statice occidentalis, Lloyd. Abundant at Fort Clanque, by the white 
beacon. 


Orechis pyramidalis, Z Plentiful on the north side of Fort Albert, and 
on the coast at Baie de Saie. 


Sparganium ramosum, Huds. ‘The Longy Pond plant was proved to be 
this species by a solitary well-fruited specimen which Mr. Hurst and I 
found in August, 1902. 


MOSSES. 


Polytrichum piliferum, Scired. Becquet Cliffs. Platte Saline. 
Pleuridium subulatum, ab. Near Trois Vaux. 


Grimmia maritima, Zurn. Clanque Bay. Crabbie Bay. North side of 
Fort Albert. 


Phaseum ecuspidatum, Schreb. Near Fort Tourgis. 

Tortula atrovirens, Lind. Sea banks, Clanque Bay. 

Barbula rubella, Witt. Old wall at Crabbie. 

B. tophacea, Mitt. Wet rocks at Crabbie. 

B. rigidula, Mitt. Clanque Bay. Mauney Hill. 

B. eylindrieca, Schp. Corbelets Quarry. 

B. Hornsehuchiana, Schultz. On the common by Fort Houmet. 
B. revoluta, Brid. (ld wall by Essex House. 
B. 


eonvoluta, Hedw. Gravel pit, Rochers Hill. Var. Sardoa, B. ¢ S. 
Moor by Fort Essex. 


Trichostomum erispulum, Bruch. Wall between Longy Road and the 
cliffs. Mauney Hill. 


Bryum bimum, Schreb. Corbelets Quarry. 
Eurhynehium ruseiforme, Milde. Rose Farm Valley. 
Brachythecium glareosum, 2B. § 8. Near Trois Vaux. 


SEA WEEDS. 


Calothrix confervicola, 4g. Braye Bay. 

Rivularia atra, Roth. Platte Saline. 

Enteromorpha compressa, Grev. Fort Houmet. Platte Saline. 
Cladophora albida, Aii‘z. Platte Saline. 

C. lanosa, Kitz. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 

Codium tomentosum, Stack. Braye Bay. Platte Saline. 
Desmarestia aculeata, Lam. Braye Bay. 

D. ligulata, Zam. Corbelets. 

Punctaria plantaginea, @Grev. Fort Houmet. Platte Saline. 
Myriotrichia claveeformis, Harv. Clanque Bay, on Zostera. Corbelets. 
Asperococecus echinatus, Grev. Braye Bay. Platte Saline. 
Ectocarpus fasciculatus, Harv. Platte Saline. Fort Houmet. 
E. tomentosus, Lyng. Corbelets. Platte Saline. 

E. arctus, Avitz. Platte Saline on Zostera. 


BOTANICAL NOTES. 447 


Myriactis pulvinata, itz. Corbelets. Platte Saline. 

Elachista seutulata, Duby. Platte Saline. 

Sphacelaria cirrhosa, Ag. Fort Houmet. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 
Cladostephus spongiosus,, 4y. Longy Bay. 

C. verticillatus, 47. Corbelets. 

Stypoeaulon secoparium, Avitz. Braye Bay. Corbelets. 


Myrionema strangulans, Grev. Braye Bay. Fort Houmet. Platte 
Saline. Var. punctiformis, Harv. Corbelets. 


Aseoeyelus orbicularis, JMagn. On Zostera leaves, Clanque Bay and 
Platte Saline. 


Ralfsia eclavata, Crx. Platte Saline. 

R. verrucosa, Avesch. ~ Platte Saline. 

Castagnea virescens, Zh. Corbelets. Platte Saline. 
Leathesia difformis, Aresch. Platte Saline. 

Seytosiphon lomentarius, 47. Platte Saline. 
Asecophyllum nodosum, Zejo/. Longy Bay. 

Pelvetia ecanaliculata, Dene. Longy Bay. 

Bifurearia tuberculata, Stack. Platte Saline. 
Himanthalea lorea, Lyng. Platte Saline. 

Cystoseira ericoides, 47. Platte Saline. 

Dietyota dichotoma, Zam. Braye Bay. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 
Acrochetium virgatulum, 47. Platte Saline. 
Helminthora divaricata, 47. Fort Houmet. Platte Saline. 
Gelideum corneum, f. econferta, Grev. Platte Saline. 


Chondrus erispus, var. sarniensis, Twn. Corbelets. Var. stellata, Turn. 
Corbelets. 


Ahnfeltia plicata, Fries. Longy Bay. Braye Bay. 
Cystoclonium purpurascens, Avitz. Platte Saline. 
Rhodophyllis bifida, Aitz. Fort Houmet. 
Calliblepharis jubata, Kitz. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 
Lomentaria articulata, Lyng. Corbelets. 

Champia parvula, Harv. Fort Houmet. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 
Chyloecladia kaliformis, Grev. Fort Houmet. 

C. ovalis, Hook Platte Saline. 

Nitophyllum uncinatum, 4g. Fort Houmet. Corbelets. 
N. laceratum, Grev. Fort Houmet. Corbelets. 
Delesseria Hypoglossum, Zam. Platte Saline. 
Laurenecia pinnatifida, var. littoralis, Harv. Corbelets. 
Polysiphonia fibrata, Harv. Platte Saline. 

P. fibrillosa, Grev. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 

P. byssoides, Grev. Platte Saline. 

P. Brodizi, Grev. Fort Houmet. 

P. fruticulosa, Spreng. Fort Houmet. 

Dasya arbuscula, 47. Corbelets. 

Griffithsia ecorallina, 47. Fort Houmet. Corbelets. 
G. setacea, 4y. Platte Saline. 

Halurus equisetifolius, Aiutz. Platte Saline. 


Monospora pedicellata, So/. Fort Houmet. F. comosa, H. §& B. Fort 
Houmet, 


448 BOTANICAL NOTES. 


Rhodoehorton floridulum, Nay. Platte Saline. 

Callithamnion corymbosum, Zyzg. Fort Houmet. 

C. tetricum, 4y. Corbelets. 

Plumaria elegans, Bor. Braye Bay. Corbelets. 

Crouania attenuata, 4y. Platte Saline. 

Ceramium rubrum, 47. Platte Saline. F. pedicellata, Ag. Fort Houmet. 
C. echionotum, 4y. Platte Saline. 

C. eiliatum, Duc/. Corbelets. Platte Saline. Fort Houmet. 
Melobesia corticiformis, Avtz. Platte Saline. Corbelets. 
Lithophyllum lichenoides, Pi/. Corbelets. 

Lithothamnion inerustans, /os/. Fort Houmet, 

Corallina officinalis, Z. Braye Bay. Fort Houmet. Platte Saline. 


Sark. 


Since 1901 thirty-three species of Flowering Plants and 
one Fern have been added to the Flora of Sark, and a list has 
been made out comprising 61 Mosses and 23 Hepatice. <A 
collection of lichens formerly belonging to the late Mrs. W. 
Collings, of Sark, has fur nished evidence of the occumenemmn 
23 unrecorded species, which are enumerated in the following 
list. Most of the subjoined notes on Flowering Plants were 


made by Mr. C. P. Hurst in 1902. 


Ranuneulus hirsutus, Curt. Frequent in cornfields (Hurst). 

Fumaria Borel, Jord. Dixcart: La Vallette (Druce). 

Lyehnis Githago, Scop. Cornfield near Dixcart Bay (Hurst). 

Radiola millegrana, Sm. Dixcart Valley (Hurst). 

Sarothamnus seoparius, var. prostratus, Bail. On the cliffs south of the 
Coupée (Hurst). A small but not prostrate form seen on the cliffs 
(Druce). 

Medicago. It is very remarkable that not one species of this genus occurs 
in Sark. Mr. Hurst searched in vain for several weeks in 1902, and four 
years later Mr. Druce also was unsuccessful in finding any trace of this 
genus. Nor is it represented in the adjacent island of Brechou. 

Trifolium inearnatum, Z. Attains the rank of a colonist in Sark: it 
grows in this state in cornfields and is fairly plentiful (Hurst). 

T. procumbens, var. majus, och. Plentiful in Sark ; this is probably the 
T. agrarium recorded by Miller in the Flora of Guernsey (Druce). 

Lotus uliginosus, Schs. The very hairy form occurs near the Creux 
(Druce). 

Arthrolobium ebracteatum, D.C. Abundant over a limited area above 
the coast at Dixcart Bay (Hurst). 

Potentilla procumbens, Sidth. In a lane at the north of the Island 
(Hurst). 

Rubia peregrina, Z. Abundant over a considerable area on the southern 
horn of the Creux Harbour on the hill pierced by the new tunnel, a 
little south of the tunnel on the sea side. Not found since Babington’s 
time (Hurst). 

Gnaphalium undulatum, Z. One plant on the coast facing Jersey near 
Dixcart Hotel (Hurst). 


Anthemis ecotula, Z. Very common; in almost every field (Hurst). 


BOTANICAL NOTES. 449 


Matriecaria chamomilla, Z. Mr. Hurst says he searched for this species, 
but could not find it. Doubtless the preceding was mistaken for it. 


Hypocheeris glabra, Z. Rather common near the Pilcher Monument, 
and scattered over Pointe Chateau, the northern arm of Dixcart Bay 
(Hurst). 

Hieracium umbellatum, var. littorale, Zindeb. In several places on the 
cliffs north of Creux Harbour. Les Cagnons Hill, plentiful. Cliffs near 
Point Banquette (Hurst). 


Cuscuta trifolii, Bad. Port ala Jument, in two fields (Hurst). 


Orobanche Heders, Duby. Slopes of the cliffs above Creux Harbour 
(Hurst). A form with nearly white flowers and stem, growing on ivy 
near the Harbour (Druce). 


0. amethystea, Ziwill. Vermandez Bay, Little Sark, growing on Daucus 
gummifer (Hurst). 


Mentha pulegium, Z. Above the coast between Dixcart Bay and the 
Coupée ; far from houses, and thoroughly native; grows there in fair 
quantity (Hurst). 

Juneus capitatus, Weig. Northwards from the Creux Harbour, very 
sparingly (Hurst). 

J. supinus, var. uliginosus, Sidth. Eperquerie Common (Hurst). 

Zostera marina, Z. Washed up in Creux Harbour (Hurst). 


Gastridium lendigerum, Gawd. In plenty in a field above the coast near 
Port Robert. One fine plant near Bel Air Hotel. Near Ville Roussel. 
Rather common in cultivated fields (Hurst). La Vallette (Druce). 


Agrostis alba, var. maritima, Zam. Cliffs near the Coupée (Hurst). 
Briza minor, Z. Very beautiful in Sark (Druce). 


Festuca uniglumis, So/. Mr. Hurst says he searched Creux Harbour in 
vain for this plant, and knows no place in Sark where it would be likely 
to occur. Consequently he questions whether F. sciuroides was not 
mistaken for this species. 


Festuca seiuroides, Roth. Occurs as a dwarf prostrate form (Druce). 


F. ovina, var. glauca, Zam. Very fine and plentiful both in Sark and 
Brechou (Hurst). 


F. rubra, Z. Mr. Druce notes a form approaching juncea. 

Bromus diandrus, Curt. South coast of Little Sark, abundant (Hurst). 

B. rigidus, Roth. In fine condition near the Creux Rocks (Druce). 

Osmunda regalis, Z. Ov the cliffs at Vermandez Bay, Little Sark, in a 
quite inaccessible spot (Hurst). 


LICHENS. 


Roceella fuciformis, Ach. Sark. 
Stictina limbata, Sm. Sark. 

S. fuliginosa, Dicks. Le Fort. 

S. serobieulata, Scop. Les Banquettes. 
S. pulmonaria, 4c. Moie de Mouton. 
Rieasolia glomulifera, Lightf. Le Port. 
R. lettevirens, Lightf. Le Port. 
Parmelia ecaperata, L. Le Port. 

P. olivacea, Z. Sark. 

P. physodes (diatrypa) Z. Little Sark. 
P. perlata, var. ciliata, D.C. Sark. 

P, tiliacea, Ach. Sark. Var. scortea, Sark, 


450 BOTANICAL NOTES. 


Parmelia Borreri, Zurn. Sark. 

P. saxatilis, Z. Little Sark. 

Physeia chrysophthalma, Z. Branches of Apple Trees, Sark. 
P. pulverulenta, Schieb. Sark. 

P. speciosa, Wulf. Little Sark. 

P. stellaris, Z. Seigneurie Grounds. 

Pannaria rubiginosa, var. ceruleo-badia, Schleich. Sark. 

P. microphylla, Sw. Near the Gouliot Caves (Larbalestier). 

P. plumbea, Lightf. Le Port. 

P. nigra, Huds. Eperquerie. 

Placodium miniatum, var obliteratum, Pers. Sark (Larbalestier). 
Leeanora tartarea, Z. Sark. 

L. holophzea, Mnt. Sark. 

L. ventosa, Z. Sark. 

Lecidea lurida, Swartz. Ravine near the Gouliot Caves. 

L. coarctata, Sm. Sark. 

L. stellulata, Zay/. Sark. 

Opegrapha Chevallieri, Leight. Sark. 

0. herpetica, f. albicans. On rocks, Sark. A saxicolous form. 
Graphis pulverulenta, 4ch. Sark. 

Verruearia striatula, Whind. Sark. 


Brechou. 


An exhaustive paper on the phanerogamic flora of 
the island of Brechou by Mr. Cecil P. Hurst was printed in 
the Transactions of this Society for the year 1902. In it 
were enumerated 190 Flowering Plants, 9 Ferns, 4 Mosses 
and 4 Fungi. <A peculiarity is that eight Flowering Plants 
and one Fern have not been found in Sark itself, although the 
two islands are only separated by a narrow channel seventy 
yards wide. 


Herm. 


Forty-four Flowering Plants and five Ferns have been 
added to the Herm list, agi Fl catalogue of 63 Mosses and 12 
Hepatice compiled, all of which have been recorded in the 
pages of our Transactions. The following Lichens have 
to be added to the list given in the Flora of Guernsey. At 
present nothing is known about the seaweeds of Herm, so that 
a promising field remains unexplored. 

Myriangium Duriaei, 1”. § B. Plentiful on Ash trees at the top of the 
island in 1904 (Marquand). 

Squamaria crassa, Huds. Herm, 1844 (Collings collection). 

Placodium miniatum, var. obliteratum, Pers. Herm (Larbalestier). 

Lecidea squamulosa, Deak. Near the Shell Beach, Herm (Larbalestier). 


le 


BOTANICAL NOTES. 451 


Jethou. 


Since 1901 five unrecorded Flowering Plants have been 
added to the Flora, and a list of 42 Mosses and 13 Hepatice 
has been published. The most striking feature about the 
bryology of this small islet is the large number of species 
which do not occur in the sister island of Herm. 


THE OLD GUERNSEY LAMP, OR CRASSET 
BY MR. JOHN 8S. HOCART. 


——0 


THat all things have their day and pass away is a truism, the 
practical demonstration of which stares at us from ev ery side. 
When we come across relics of bygone times we ask ourselves 
their use, and often test the memory of the first hale octo- 
genarian we meet. I[*uture generations when they find 
remains of objects which are at present in dailv use will ask 
exactly the same questions that we ask at the present day. 

Having been very interested in the few notes read by 
Mr. i. D. Marquand, at the monthly meeting of this Society 
held on the 20th of February last year, on the Crdsset and its 
use in Cornwall anl the Highlands of Scotland, I have 
thought that a few notes of what in my young days I have 
seen at home might be of interest in these times of electric 
light and incandescent burners. 

You will remember Mr. Marquand saying he had seen 
exactly the same kind of lamp in Cornwall, which was still 
commonly used in the country districts as late as fifty years 
ago, and was known there by the name of crusie, clearly 
another form of crdsset, a word which in the Guernsey patois 
is pronounced so as to rhyme very nearly with the English 
word saucy. Mr. Marquand also quoted from the work of a 
Seotch botanist a statement that at the date his book was 
written (in 1848) “the crusey with its whale oil and wick 
made of rush pith was still extensively used in many parts of 
Scotland,”—and a lamp of the same name was employed in 
the Shetland Islands. These facts inclined Mr. Marquand to 
think that our crdsset had come down to us both in form and 
in name from the north of Kurope, and not from the south. 

The origin of the crasset probably dates back to the 
ancient pottery cups, which are occasionally found intact in 
drier countries than ours. These cups are shaped very much 
like the modern “feeding cup,” and in ancient Hastern 
pictures a lamp of much the same shape is seen depicted in 
use. Métivier, in the poem entitled “ La fin du chapitre,” 
says, “ A la lueur de m’en crasset d’arguille,” so we may take 
it that an earthenware crasset must have been in use in 
Guernsey ; but I cannot remember having seen a vessel of 

[1908.] 


lil 
4 


._Y 
cs 
btn | 

a 

al 

N 

= 


THE OLD GUERNSEY LAMP. 453 


that kind which might have been so used. But perhaps they 
were thrown aside as soon as they could be easily obtained in 
iron, which lasted longer and was not nearly so fragile. 

Fifty years ago the crasset was still in common use in the 
country; but when the paraffin lamp was introduced it 
speedily supplanted the crasset, the le@ht being infinitely 
superior. ‘There was no smoke, no snuffing of the wick, and 
no smell. Some old people still used it for a time up to 25 
or 30 years ago, but the difficulty of obtaining cheap oil on 
account of the small demand for it eventually put a stop to 
its use. The last employment of the crasset at my home was 
in the winter afternoons when baking was going on. On these 
occasions the crasset was hung at the mouth of the oven into 
which it threw its light, thereby enabling those who were 
baking to see where the loaves had to be placed. 

The oil used was obtained from fish-livers. The fishermen 
laid aside the livers of the conger, cod and rayfish until they 
had a sufficiency, and then boiled them down and extracted 
the oil. The oil was not purified in any way, so the result 
may be easily imagined, a yellow smoky light and a pene- 
trating smell. The oil can was kept in a “niche” or hole on 
the top or by the side of the oven, and was hidden by a 
curtain. When the crasset became an object of curiosity 
these holes were in some houses searched with success, but in 
most cases when it became obsolete, being a greasy and dirty 
object, the lamp was thrown on the refuse heap and the con- 
sequence is that few are to be found now.. The wick was a 
cotton rag twisted like a small rope and singed so as to keep 
it together. The wick-trimmer, which was known in the 
patois as “l’amichet,” consisted of a piece of wire or an old 
nail, or sometimes a small piece of wood, and this was kept in 
the crasset. 

The reason why two receptacles were required to form 
the lamp, one fitting into the other, was to save the oil from 
being wasted. The oil and wick were placed in the upper 
vessel, and as the wick, which was nearly horizontal and pro- 
jected beyond the spout, drew up the oil faster than it was 
consumed, the surplus dripped into the lower vessel and could 
then be poured back into the upper one again, and this was 
done several times in an evening. 

By means of the hook at the end of the handle (la 
tanque) it could be placed in any required position. It was 
usually suspended from a lath hanging from the rafters over 
the long table in the kitchen (la table de cuisine) or over the 
jonquiere, or else the point could be stuck in holes in the walls 


— 


in various parts of the kitchen, such as in the mantelpiece. 
In very cold weather, when everybody wanted to be near the 
fire in the evening, a stand called “le villiain” was used. 
This was placed opposite the centre of the hearth and the 
crasset hung to it. But as the clay floors were often uneven, 
a light touch was sufhcient to push it over. 

When the crasset got upset, the oil was frequently scat- 
tered over those sitting near, and as children were usually the 
cause of the mischief “by try ing to pass under the light, they 
usually got the full benefit of the oil, which str eamed down 
their faces, mingling with their tears. The sudden darkness, 
combined with the crying of the children and the erumblings 
of the adults, who had to clean themselves‘and the youngsters, 
helped to make many an evening very unpleasant. 

The crasset, like many other things, had its anecdotes 
and superstitions attached to it. When hung up in the 
evening those seated at the back had no light, and if they 
complained, their consolation was “ Le crasset s’tourne le 
derriére és pus biaux”’ (the crésset turns its back to the 
handsomest). When the light was dimmer than usual it was 
said, “ Le crasset cré qu’ j’avon des tripes a not’ soupai” (the 
crasset thinks we are having tripe for supper), an allusion to 
the difficulty experienced in cleaning tripe properly. 

The word crdstdie, literally the amount of oil required to 
fill a crasset, has often been applied, especially by Métivier, 
to a drink of cider or wine. The use of the word is probably 
only fairly modern, and may have arisen under the following 
circumstances. 

Some old people who remembered the time when the 
Russian soldiers were quartered in Guernsey have told me 
that when these soldiers saw a light burning in a house they 
were in the habit of entering it, and proceeding to the crasset 
threw the wick on the floor and emptied the oil down their 
throats, leaving the house in darkness. From this it is quite 
easy to understand the use of the word in its modern sense to 
signify as much as a man could swallow at a gulp. 

There was a man at the Vale, it is said, whose wife was 
famous for long fits of the sulks, during which time he could 
not get. a word out of her. So he thought he would emulate 
the Grecian philosopher of old and his lantern. He lit his 
crasset in broad daylight, and on his knees began looking 
about the kitchen as though he had lost something. He 
looked under the “jonquiére” and under the dresser ‘and in 
all the dark places. His wife looked at him, and at last, 
unable to restrain her curiosity, said, “Qui diatre que tu 

| 


454 THE OLD GUERNSEY LAMP. 


~ 


THE OLD GUERNSEY LAMP. 455 


trache ?” (What the dickens are you looking for?) The man 
got up, heaved a sigh of satisfaction, blew out his crasset and 
answered, “I was looking for your tongue which I thought 
you had lost, but I find that you have it after all.” Hence 
arose the saying when anyone was sulky, ‘ We shall have to 
light the crasset.” 

The vision of our forefathers must have been far better 
than it is in the present generation. They could see in the 
evening with a very dim light, and for the daytime they had 
very small windows in their houses. ‘They did not spend their 
evenings in reading as at the present day ; the women usually 
sat on the green-bed knitting, whilst the men employed their 
evenings in various ways, such as making willow baskets, reed 
hassocks, and articles used on the farm. 

There are two living creatures that go by the name of 

“crasset”’ in Guernsey: an insect and a fish. The first is 
the Crane-fly or Daddy-long-legs, probably called “ crasset,” 
because the lamp furnished him with all the conveniences for 
committing suicide. He could either singe his wings, roast 
himself in the light, or drown himself in the oil. It often 
happened in the autumn evenings that the lamp was half filled 
with dead and dying flies. T he fish which is called “ crasset ” 
is the Top-knot or Rock-zole. 

I will not deal here with the curious omens and super- 
stitions connected with the old Guernsey lamp, as these are 
given in detail in an extremely interesting paper read before 
our Society many years ago by Mr. Denys Corbet (a native of 
the Vale) and printed in our Transactions for the year 1892, 
p- 239. But I may in conclusion be allowed just to quote a 
verse on the subject from Mr. Corbet’s poem entitled Les 
Villries du vier G’llaume, or Old William’s Evening Parties, 
together with the [nglish translation given by the author. 

Si brilai bllu, l’lend’main lVérait du vent ; 
Si vert, ll’y-avait pus d’un sorchier en route: 
Téte ou malon ch’tait l‘prieux d’enter1’ ment, 
Ht un lincheur, des r’venants sans nul doute. 
Hors d’sen vier bec, a quand nou l’amichait, 
Sil écanchait d’sortir une étincbelle, 
Pour la personne en d’viers qui a’ volait 
G llaume etait saeur que ch’tait pour quiq’nouvelle. 

If it (the erasset) burnt blue, next day there would be wind; 

If green, there surely were ‘witches on the road ; 

A head, or scab (on the wick) denoted an inviter to a funeral, 

And a winding-sheet was a sign of ghosts. 

If, when it was snuffed or trimmed, 

A spark happened to fly from it, 


Then for the person towards whom it flew 
William was sure that it portended news. 


456 THE OLD GUERNSEY LAMP. 


Since the above was written I have been fortunate in 
obtaining the loan of another type of the old Guernsey 
lamp. For this loan I am indebted to Mr. James L. Ogier, 
of the Frie Baton, St. Saviour’s, who informs me that it 
is considered to be an older type than the smaller crasset, 
and is supposed to be several centuries old. As I have 
not seen any of this kind previously, or heard of it, I am 
unable to give any opinion. It seems to me that it might 
have been imported from some place where it may have 
been in common use. 


Owing to its being double and being arranged to take 
large wicks, it would give considerably more light than those 
we are familiar with. For this reason, if for no other, it 
would be used on special occasions, such as at “ La 
Grand’ Quérue.” When hung over the table it would 
throw ample light on the festive board, or at social 
gatherings in the winter evenings around the hearth when 
no member of the party would be in comparative darkness 
as in the case of the single crasset. This sort of lamp 
may not have been in constant use, as’ a large quantity 
of oil would have been necessary for a long evening. 


Besides these specimens of our old lamps I have brought 
down for exhibition an old tinder-box, known in the patois 
as “La Saqurie” and its appurtenances, which I consider 
inseparable from the crasset, as it was the only means 
of getting a light. For the loan of this I am indebted 
to Mr. George A. Ogier, of the Ville Baudu, Vale. 


An attempt to use it shows the great difference there 
is in our modern methods as compared with those of our 
forefathers. ‘The tinder-box was also used as a candlestick 
for the bedrooms, the candle being often, “ La chandelle 
de jone,” the rushlight, which gave a very small amount 
of illumination. 

During the winter nights at the time that the tinder-box 
was the only means of procuring a light or rekindling a 
fire, people were in the habit of placing the tinder-box 
by the side of the bed, so that they might be able to 
strike a light to see the time when they woke in the morning. 
Occasionally a mishap would occur, and in attempting to strike 
a light the tinder-box and its contents would be scattered all 
over the bed, and any attempt to gather the tinder together 
was always followed by blackening of the bedclothes, because 
the tinder was very friable and fell to pieces as soon as 
touched. 


THE OLD GUERNSEY LAMP. 457 


If by chance the tinder-box got out of order, or if there 
was not one in the house, the people were obliged to wait 
until some of their neighbours had got up before they could 
procure a fire or even a light. In these days of cheap 
matches we can hardly conceive the inconveniences which 
would result, but I suppose none of us would care to go 
back to the olden days of the tinder-box and crasset. 


THE CRUSTACEA OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 


0 


A PAPER on this subject by Mr. Joseph Sinel, compri- 
sing a list of all the species known to him as occurring 
in these waters, was published in the Transactions of this 
Society for the year 1906. The catalogue is almost complete 
as regards the Stalk-eyed Crustacea, and its value is much 
enhanced by the notes which Mr. Sinel has added with 
respect to the habits, habitats, and general frequency of 
the various species. The Sessile eyed Crustacea, however, 
which include a vast multitude of inconspicuous or micros- 
copic forms, were less thoroughly worked up, and the list 
contains only such species as the author had himself met 
with in the course of his investigations in other directions. 

In the month of October, 1907, Canon A. M. Norman, 
F.R.S., the distinguished marine zoologist, published in the 
Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 7, vol. xx., 
p- 356) a lengthy catalogue of species, under the title of 
“ Notes on the Crustacea of the Channel Islands,” and in 
this paper the veteran author gives a resumé not only of 
his own researches among the Crustacea of our shores 
during the past fifty years, but also includes all the published 
records of other naturalists. 

By the courtesy of Canon Norman we are permitted 
to reprint in our Transactions the main portion of this 
important list. At first it was proposed merely to enumerate 
such species as are additional to Mr. Sinel’s paper; but 
the synonyms are so numerous and perplexing that it requires 
a specialist to disentangle them; and consequently it is 
deemed advisable to give the whole of Canon Norman’s list 
(except the Stalk-eyed division, in which only such species 
are noted, as are additional to Mr. Sinel’s list), although 
many of the species have already been recorded in Mr. 
Sinel’s paper under other names. 

The student is referred to the original paper for particu- 
lars relating to synonymy, structural detail, critical notes, 
previous records, and other points which are fully dealt with 
by the author—as also for the names of the persons who 
first found or recorded each species. In the following pages 

[1908.] 


CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTACEA. 459 


only the localities can be given, as a guide to the known 
distribution of our Crustacea. 

The cordial thanks of this Society are due to Canon 
Norman for permitting the reproduction in our pages of 
‘his extremely valuable list, which so materially enlarges 
our knowledge of the marine fauna of these shores. 


STALK-EYED CRUSTACEA (Appirtonat Spectzs). 


Nautilograpsus minutus, Zin. 

Hyas araneus, Lin. 

Anapagurus levis, ZThomp. St. Peter-Port Harbour. 

Galathea dispersa, Bate. Guernsey. 

Spirontoearis pusiola, Aroy. Jersey. 

Hippolyte gracilis, Heller. Canon Norman writes (Nov. 15, 1907) to say 
that by an oversight this species was omitted from his list. It was 


recorded from Jersey by Mr. A. O. Walker in Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. 1899, 
p. 147. 


SCHIZOPODA. 


Nyectiphanes Couchii, Be//. Jersey. 

Siriella jaltensis, Czern. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

S. elausii, Sas. Guernsey. 

S. armata, Edw. Jersey. 

Gastrosacecus sanctus, Ja Ben. Jersey. 

G. spinifer, Goes. Jersey. 

Anehialina agilis, Sas. Guernsey ; Alderney. 
Heteromysis formosa, Smith. Guernsey. 
Mysidopsis gibbosa, Sas. Guernsey. 

Leptomysis mediterranea, Surs. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Mesopodopsis Slabberi, ! Ben. Jersey. 
Maecromysis flexuosa, Wi//. Abundant. 

M. neglecta, Sars. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

M. inermis, Rath. Guernsey. 

Sehistomysis spiritus, Norm. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

S. ornata, Sars. Off St. Sampson’s Harbour. 

S. Helleri, Sas. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Neomysis vulgaris, Ziomp. Arnold’s Pond, Guernsey. 


SYMPODA (Cumacea). 


Iphinoe trispinosa, Goods. Off St. Sampson’s, Guernsey ; Jersey. 
I. serrata, Norm. Guernsey. 
Cumopsis Goodsiri, Va Ben. Belgrave Bay, Guernsey, abundant. 
Eudorella truneatula, Bute. Guernsey. 
Diastylis levis, Norm. St. Martin’s Point, Guernsey. 
Pseudocuma similis, Sars. Guernsey. 
P. longicornis, Batic. Jersey. 
Cumella pygmea, Suis. Guernsey. 
Nannastacus unguiculatus, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

D 


460 CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTACEA. 


ISOPODA. 


Apseudes Latreilli, 1/7. Hdw. Very abundant off Guernsey ; Jersey. 
A. talpa, Leach. Jersey. 

Tanais Cavolinii, J/i/. Edw. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Leptochelia Savignii, Avoy. Guernsey ; Herm; Jersey. 
Tanaissus Lilljeborgii, Sted. Belgrave Bay, Guernsey. 
Paratanais Batei, Sas. Jersey; Sark. 

Anthura gracilis, Mont. Jersey. 

Paranthura nigropunctata, Lucas. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Gnathia maxillaris, Mont. Guernsey; Jersey. 
Aniloera physodes, Zinn. Guernsey ; Herm ; Jersey. 
figa rosacea, Risso. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Cirolana cranchii, Leach. Off St. Sampson’s Harbour, Guernsey ; Jersey. 
C. borealis, Zi/7;. Guernsey. 

Conilera cylindracea, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Eurydice spinigera, Hansen. Jersey. 

Limnoria lignorum, Rath. Jersey. 

Spheeroma serratum, fab. Herm; Jersey. 

S. Hookeri, Leah. Guernsey. 

Cymodice truneata, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Neesa bidentata, Leach. (Guernsey ; Herm; Jersey. 
Campecopea hirsuta, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Idotea balthiea, Pall. Common. 

I. neglecta, Sas. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

I. emarginata, Mab. Jersey. 

I. linearis, Linn. Guernsey, very large ; Jersey. 

I. salinarum, Dol/fus. Arnold’s Pond, Guernsey. 
Zenobiana prismatica, Risso. Jersey. 

Stenosoma acuminatum, Leach. Jersey. 

S. laneiferum, Leach. Jersey. 

Astacilla longicornis, Sow. Guernsey. 

Asellus aquaticus, Linn. Guernsey. 

Janira maculosa, Leach. Jersey. 

Jzera Nordmanni, Rath. Sark; Jersey. 

J. marina, Fub. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Jzropsis brevicornis, Xwh/. Gouliot Caves, Sark. 
Munna Kroyeri, Goods. Jersey. 

M. limicola, Sas. Guernsey. 

Ligia oceanica, Linn. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Oniseus asellus, Linn. Abundant. 

Poreellio scaber, Zatr. Common. 

Platyarthrus Hoffmanseggii, Brandt. St. Sampson’s. 
Armadillidium vulgare, Jat Abundant. 

Bopyrus squillarum, Zatr. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Bopyrina Giardi, Bonn. Jersey. 

Bopyroides hippolytes, Avoy. 

Pleuroerypta galatheze, Hesse. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

P. strigosa, Giard. 


CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTACEA. 461 


Pleuroerypta intermedia, Giard. Guernsey. 

Athelges paguri, Rath. Guernsey; Jersey. 

Gyge branchialis, Corn. Jersey. 

Ione thoracica, Mont. Jersey. 

Liriopsis pygmza, Rath. Guernsey. 
AMPHIPODA. 

Hyperia galba, Wont. 

Talitrus locusta, Pali. Common. 

Orechestia gammarellus, Pali. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

O. mediterranea, Costa. Jersey. 

Hyale Nilssoni, Rath. Jersey. 

H. Lubboekiana, Bate. Jersey. 

Lysianassa plumosa, Boeck. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

L. ceratina, Walk. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Acidostoma obesum, Bate. Jersey. 

Soearnes erythrophthalmus, fod. Guernsey. 

Perierella Audouiniana, Bate. Jersey. 

Tryphosites longipes, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Hippomedon denticulatus, Bate. Jersey. 

Haplonyx cieada, Fub. Jersey. 

Callisoma Hopei, Costu. Jersey. 

Orehomene humilis, Costa. Jersey. 

Tryphosella Sarsi, Bonn. Jersey. 

Nannonyx Goesi, Sars. Jersey. 

Menigrates obtusifrons, Boeck. Jersey. 

Lepidepecreum longicorne, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Bathyporeia Guilliamsonia, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

.B. pelagiea, Bate. Belgrave Bay, Guernsey ; Jersey. 

B. Robertsoni, Bate. Jersey. 

Haustorius arenarius, Sia. Jersey. 

Urothoe marinus, Bate. Jersey. 

U. brevicornis, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

U. elegans, Bate. Jersey. 

U. pulechella, Costa. Jersey. 

Metaphoxus simplex, Bate. Guernsey. 

M. Fultoni, Scott. Jersey. 

Harpinia neglecta, Sars. Jersey. 

H. pectinata, Sas. Off Belgrave Bay, Guernsey. 

Ampelisea typica, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

_ A. tenuicornis, Lili. Guernsey; Jersey. 

A. assimilis, Boeck. Off St. Martin’s Point. 

A. spinipes, Boeck. Guernsey. 

A. brevicornis, Costa. Guernsey; Jersey. 

A. gibba, Sars. Off St. Peter-Port. 

Amphilocus manudens, Bate. Jersey. 

A. neapolitanus, Della Valle. Bordeaux Harbour, Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Peltocoxa Marioni, Catta. Jersey. 

Stenothoe monoculoides, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 


462 CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTACEA. 


Stenothoe marina, Bate. Jersey. 

Metopa rubrovittata, Sus. Bordeaux Harbour, Guernsey. 

M. borealis, Sus. Off St Martin’s Point. 

M. sarniensis, sp. nov. A new species here described and figured by Dr 
Norman, who dredged ‘‘a single specimen, in July, 1906, not far from 
the harbour of St. Peter-Port, Guernsey.”’ 

Leucothoe spiniearpa, ddild. Guernsey; Jersey. 

L. Lilljeborgii, Boeci. Guernsey. 

L. furina, Saw. Jersey. 

Pereionotus testudo, Mont. Jersey. 

Laphystius sturionis, Aroy. Jersey. 

Colomastix pusilla, Grube. Jersey ; Sark. 

Odius carinatus, Bate. Jersey. 

Epimeria cornigera, 7. Jersey. 

Iphimedia obesa, Rath. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

I. minuta, Sarvs, Guernsey. 

I. Eblanee, Bate. Herm. 

Lilljeborgia pallida, Bate. Jersey. 

L. piecta, Norm. Guernsey. 

Monoculodes earinatus, Bate. Off St. Sampson’s Harbour, Guernsey ; 
Jersey. 

Perioculodes longimanus, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Pontoerates arenarius, Bate. Jersey. 

P. norvegicus, Boeck. (Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Synehelidium haplocheles, Grwie. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Calliopius lzeviuseulus, Aroy. Guernsey; Jersey. 

Apherusa cirrus, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

A. ovalipes, Norm. § Scott. Fermain Bay, Guernsey. 

A. bispinosa, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

A. Jurinei, Wi/.-Hdw. Belgrave Bay, Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Sympleustes latipes, Sars. Jersey. 

Nototropis Swammerdamii, Mil.-Hdw. Jersey. 

N. vedlomensis, Bate. Fermain Bay, Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Dexamine spinosa, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

D. thea, Boeck. Guernsey; Jersey. 

Tritzeta gibbosa, Bate. Jersey. 

Guernea coalita, Norm. Bordeaux Harbour, Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Eusirus longipes, Boeck. Jersey. 

Amathilla Homeri, Fab. Jersey. 

Issea Montagui, i/..Hdw. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Niphargus fontanus, Bate. Jersey. 

N. subterraneus, Leach. Guernsey. 

Cheirocratus Sundevalli, Rath. Fermain Bay, Guernsey ; Jersey. 

C. assimilis, 27/77. Near St. Martin’s Point. 

Gammarella brevicaudata, IMi/.-Edw. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Gammarus loeusta, Linn. Common. 

G. pulex, De Geer. Common. 

G. marinus, Leach. Guernsey ; Jersey. 


G. eampylops, Leach. Jersey. 


CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTACEA. 


Eechinogammarus Berilloni, Catia. Jersey. 

Melita palmata, Jfont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

M. obtusata, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

M. gladiosa, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

Meera grossimana, Mont. Guernsey; Herm; Jersey. 
M. othonis, W@i/. Edw. Guernsey. 

M. Batei, Norm. St. Martin’s Point, Guernsey. 


Ceradocus semiserratus, Bate. St. Martin’s Point, Guernsey. 


Megaluropus agilis, Norm. Guernsey. 

Miecrodeutopus danmoniensis, Bate. Guernsey; Jersey. 
M. gryllotalpa, Costa. Jersey. 

M. stationis, DeZ. Vail. Dredged off St. Peter-Port. 
Stimpsonella ehelifera, Bate. (Guernsey ; Jersey. 


Coremapus versiculatus, Bate. Guernsey, common ; Jersey. 


Lembos Websteri, Bate. Sark. 

Aora typica, Kroy. Guernsey. 

Leptocheirus pectinatus, Norm. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
L. guttatus, Grube. Off St. Sampson’s. 
Gammaropsis maculata, Johnst. Jersey. 
Microprotopus maculatus, Norm. Guernsey; Jersey. 
M. longimanus, Chevr. Guernsey; Herm. 

Photis longicaudata, Bate. Guernsey; Jersey. 
Podoceropsis Sophize, Boeck. Jersey. 
Megamphopus ecornutus, Nom. Guernsey; Jersey. 
Amphithoe rubrieata, Mont. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Pleonexes gammaroides, Bate. Guernsey; Jersey. 
Sunamphithoe pelagiea, Mil. Edw. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Bruzeliella faleata, Mont. Jersey. 

B. ocia, Bate. Jersey. 

Jassa pelagiea, Leach. Jersey. 

Erichthonius abditus, Zemp. Guernsey ; Jersey. 

E. Hunteri, Bate. Guernsey. 

E. difformis, Wil. Edw. Jersey. 

Cerapus erassicornis, Bate. Jersey. 

Corophium volutator, Pai/. Guernsey; Jersey. 

C. erassicorne, Bate. Jersey. 

C. Bonelli, Mi/. Edw. Guernsey. 

Unciola erenatipalmata, Bate. Guernsey. 
Chelura terebrans, Phil. Jersey. 

Dulichia porrecta, Bate. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Platophium Darwini, Bate. Guernsey; Jersey. 
Phtisiea marina, Slab. Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Pseudoprotella phasma, Mont. Jersey. 
Periambus typicus, Aroy. (Guernsey ; Jersey. 
Caprella tuberculata, Guer. Guernsey. 

C. linearis, Linn. Guernsey; Jersey. 


C. acanthifera, Leach. Common, Jersey. Var. levissima, Muy. 


C. aeutifrons, Latr. Jersey. 


463 


Guernsey. 


464 CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTACEA. 


. OSTRACODA. 
Cypris bispinosa, Zwe. 
Paracypris polita, Sars. 
Pontocypris trigonella, Sars. 
Erythrocypris mytiloides, Norm. 
Argylleecia cylindrica, Sars. 
Bairdia aecanthigera, Brady. 
B. inflata, Norm. 
Cythere lutea, Midi. 
C. Cyamos, Norm. 
C. eonfusa, Brad. § Norm. 
C. pellucida, Baird. 
C. porecellanea, Brady. 
C. tenera, Brady. 
C. badia, Norm. 
C. erispata, Brady. 
C. Robertsoni, Brady. 
C. convexa, Baird. 
C. marginata, Norm. 
C. albomaculata, Baird. 
C. euneiformis, Brady. 
C. villosa, Sars. 
C. Jeffreysii, Brady. 
C. finmarehiea, Sars. 
C. tuberculata, Sars. 
C. runeinata, Baird. 
C. antiquata, Baird. 
Cytheridea elongata, Brady. 
C. torosa, Jones. 
Eucythere declivis, Norm. 
Loxoconecha impressa, Baird. 
L. viridis, Mi//. 
L. multiflora, Norm. 
L. tamarindus, Jones. 
L. guttata, Norm. 
Xestoleberis aurantia, Baird 
X. labiata, Brady. 
X. depressa, Sars. 
Cytherura nigrescens, Baird. 
C. cornuta, Brady. 
C. sella, Sars. 
C. acuticostata, Sars. 
C. angulata, Brady. 
C. producta, Brady. 
C. fulva, Brady. 
C. striata, Sars. 
C. cellulosa, Norm. 
Bythocythere constricta, Sars. 


CHANNEL ISLANDS CRUSTAUCEA. 465 


Pseudocythere caudata, Sars. 
Selerochilus contortus, Norm. 
Cytherideis subulata, Brady. 
Macherina amygdaloides, Brady. 
Paradoxostoma variabile, Baird. 
P. ensiforme, Brady. 

P. abbreviatum, Says. 

P. obliquum, Sars. 

P. pulehellum, Sars. 

P. faseiatum, Brad. § Norm. 

P. Normani, Brady. 

P, hibernicum, Brady. 

P. orehadense, Brady. 

P. flexuosum, Brady. 

Philomedes interpuncta, Baird. 
Asterope Maria, Baird. 

A. teres, Norm. 


COPEPODA. 


Canon Norman concludes his paper with the following 
note: * My late friend Mr. Isaac C. Thompson, recorded 
in 1897 thirty-one species of Copepoda from Channel Islands 
plankton—but I have not seen his paper. On the Har- 
pacticoida and fish-parasites nothing has been published, 
and the few species in my own collection are not worth 
recording. It is probable that many minute species new 
to our fauna will hereafter be found in what may be ex- 
pected to prove a very rich district. It is to be hoped that 
some naturalist with good eyes and a steady hand will before 
long work at these minims. But very much remains to be 
done in other orders, especially among the Sympoda and 
Ostracoda.” 


THE REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA 
OF THE CHANNEL ISLANDS: 
THEIR ORIGIN AND MODIFICATION BY ISOLATION. 


BY J.° SINE. 


THESE three classes of the Channel Island fauna, though by 
no means extensive, nor on a cursory review of much import- 
ance, afford none the less a very interesting study. As we 
shall presently see, they present and illustrate several 
important points in the matter of geographical distribution, 
and also, in a marked manner, show the effects of isolation ; 
this last resulting in what may be either the conservation of 
otherwise obsolete ancestral characters, or the evolution of new 
ones. Some of these questions I shall attempt to deal with in 
the pages which follow, but meanwhile I may mention one or 
two points in illustration of my meaning. For instance : How 
comes Jersey to possess a vole which is unrepresented either 
on the neighbouring continent, in Great Britain, or even in the 
other islands of the Channel Archipelago ? Again: Why 
does Guernsey possess another vole, belonging to a separate 
genus, which also is unrepresented elsewhere ? 

These questions are not easy to answer, but they are 
receiving the attention of expert zoologists, and Mr. Bunting, 
a naturalist on the staff of the British Museum, has recently 
visited the islands for the purpose of procuring specimens for 
the necessary study. 

A point in geographical distribution which I think has 
not been previously noticed, and which is worthy of more than 
passing interest, is the following. 

Taking it for granted, as is the consensus of opinion, 
that such forms as we are here dealing with did not live in 
these parts during the glacial period, but that we are indebted 
for them to the East, South-east and South, it then becomes 
noticeable that, with very few exceptions, those that were 
unable to reach Guernsey owing to its having been previously 
insulated, also failed to reach Ireland. 

[1908.] 


REPTILIA, BATRACHIA AND MAMMALIA. 467 


Thus we find that the lizards, the snake, the toad, the 
newts, the mole, the common shrew, the bank vole and the 
hare,* all present in England and in Jersey, are absent from 
both Guernsey and Ireland, while the frog, which must have 
been an earlier migrant, is present in both, 

A ready esas and perhaps a correct one, is that 
Guernsey must have become separated from the mainland at 
about the same period as Ireland. The exceptions are that 
the slow-worm and the field vole, which are present in Guern- 
sey, are absent from Ireland. It may be that these two have 
been introduced into Guernsey with grain or other produce 
from the opposite coast. 

It will have been noticed that I have mentioned the 
lizards as not having reached Guernsey, when as a matter of 
fact, one species—the green lizard—is present. This I am 
fairly certain has been introduced from the sister island on the 
following grounds: Scharff states that the extension of the 
animals named took place first from the East, then from the 
South-east, and lastly from the South. He does not give a 
reason for this order, but it is evident that a region slowly 
recovering from elaciation would first. become tenanted by 
animals from the higher latitudes and that southern forms 
would be tardy in their arrival. Now the green lizard is from 
either the South or South-east, and must consequently have 
been one of the last to arrive. 

We have seen that the toad found a water barrier be- 
tween the Continental coast and Guernsey, and yet it must 
have long preceded the lizard. The green lizard breeds 
comparatively slowly, producing but from twelve to twenty 
young ones in a season, and these do not wander far, so that 
its spread must have been slow, while the toad produces many 
hundreds, and they scatter rapidly. All who have walked the 
country roads in districts where the toad is found, during May 
or June, and especially after a heavy shower, must have been 
struck with the myriads of little toads they come upon, ener- 
getically hopping in all directions. So great is their number 
that many good people believe they come down with the rain. 
Having few enemies and food supply being abundant, a high 
percentage of these young ones reach maturity and form new 
centres of dissemination, so the extension of the toad must 
have been very rapid. It came, moreover, from a higher 


* A hare occurs in Ireland. but of another species, viz., Lepus timidus, the 
** Arctic Hare,” which did not arrive in same course of migration, but came from 
Scandinavia, via Scotland, while there was land connection there. 
The Smooth Newt is also present in Ireland, but must have been introduced, 
re the pee is one of the latest migrants. —See Scharft’s “ Origin of the European 
nimals 


468 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 


latitude, and was more able to approach the borders of the 
retreating ice-fringe than the lizard. Yet we see it arrived 
too late for crossing, hence we are bound to conelude that the 
ereen lizard reached Guernsey by human agency. 

Before proceeding further with the subject of zoology it 
will be well to consider at some length the physical geography 
of these islands. 

A glance at an ordinary map shows that Guernsey and 
Alderney lie beyond the horns of the greater bay of St. 
Michel—the “Golfe Normanno-breton,’ while J ersey 1S 
well ensconced within. A brief study of a map showing 
ancient coast lines in these parts, as in Geikie’s Great Ice Age, 
shows that with the sea advancing from the South-westward 
during the subsidence of land which has brought about the 
present configuration, Guernsey must have been cut off from 
the Continent at an early period in the formation of the 
Knglish Channel, in fact before the sea had advanced to 
where now are the straits of Dover ; thus Guernsey must have 
been an island while England was still continental. Zoology 
also supports this inference, for while Guernsey has fallen 
short in the number of immigrants, England has received the 
full complement. How long ago this might be we shall pre- 
sently seek some data for deciding. 

Guernsey-—with Sark, Herm and Jethou at first united 
with it—was separated from the nearest continental shore, now 
Jersey, by a channel of about the same width as at present, 
that is, some ten miles, but shallower by about five fathoms. 
The channel has not appreciably widened owing to its being 
bounded by granite cliffs which yield but slowly. to erosion. 

To ascertain as nearly as we can the periods at which the 
islands parted from one another and from the Continent, it 
will be best to proceed in inverse order, first considering 
Jersey, the newest member of the group. 

Regarding the separation of Jersey from the French 
coast—a comparatively recent event—-we would naturally look 
for some historical record ; but unhappily what has, for more 
than a century and a half, passed as history on this subject is 
but a collection of legends and traditions said to have been 
obtained from chronicles in the custody of the monks of St. 
Michel, and these so-called records are totally unreliable. 

The most popular of these traditions is that of the “ Marée 
Fatale,” handed down to us by P Abbé Manet. According to 
this account there occurred in the month of March in the year 
709 a storm of terrible and disastrous magnitude, which being 
accompanied by a high tide, caused the whole forest plain, 


EPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 469 


from Alderney to Cancale (then the “ Forest of Scissy”’), 
with its towns, villages and inhabitants, to be suddenly sub- 
merged. One writer, however, modifies this by saying that 
this storm formed only the deep channel between the Hcrehou 
reefs and Jersey, and that the final separation of the island 
was the result of a succession of violent storms during the 
following fifty years. On the other hand another writer 
states that this terrific hurricane of 709 not only separated 
Jersey from Hrance, but also all the other islands of the group ! 

Chevremont, in a fine work entitled “ Les Monvements du 
Sol sur les Cotes Occidentales de la France, et surtout dans le 
Golfe Normanno-Breton,” criticises these legends at length. 
The “* Marée Fatale” he terms a chimera, and the whole 
series of accounts as “de la pure imagination,” and he proceeds 
to point out and prove that nowhere is there a sign of violent 
action. In the submerged forest land around the islands and 
on the coast of Hiramces trees, bushes, and even ferns are still 
rooted in the peaty soil in the position they held when in life, 
and he attributes the separation of the islands to the factor 
still proceeding, namely, gradual subsidence. 

We must, however, in justice to the old historians, 
examine and see if perchance local floodings of certain low- 
lying land near the sea may have occurred, and thus given 
some colour, however faint, to their legends. 

On several parts of our coasts, and chiefly in St. Ouen’s 
Bay in Jersey, there are districts of sandy soil, which are in 
some places below the level of high spring tides. The sea is 
kept from inundating them by the bank of sand and _ pebbles, 
which on a flat shore the sea raises at its margin. This bank 
is fortified on the land side by masses of blown sand, which 
become firm and compact by a growth of maritime plants, 
so that the bank is rendered strong by a line of dunes. 
But an exceptionally high tide, accompanied by a strong wind 
from the seaward, may any day break down this barrier, and 
the retiring water still further level it, thus paving the way for 
future tides of less magnitude, and so these low-lying portions 
of land may at last become only an extension of the actual 
shore. That is, the slow subsidence of centuries may to some 
small extent be taken possession of suddenly by the sea, and 
thus land may become submerged without leaving traces of 
violent action. In this way science and legend may in some 
measure harmonise ; but a cataclysm such as the old writers 
depicted has certainly never occurred. 

The proving of a negative assertion is proverbially a 
difficult matter, but as we shall see there is a mass of evidence 


470 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 


to show that the work of separation has not been a sudden but 
a very gradual process, and due entirely to the general 
subsidence of the land. 

Chevremont, in the work I have already referred to, 
estimates the rate of subsidence in this part of Europe at 
154 inches per century during the last three thousand years. 
Observations on the coast of Holland, Denmark and else- 
where, show rates varying from as much as 36 inches per 
century to the minimum (that of the last century) of 
3 inches, but the rate accelerates as we go backward. Roman 
roads of known age, now submerged to an ascertained depth, 
on the North-Western coast of France, give 174 inches 
per century ; so that a fair average of its rate of subsidence 
during say twenty thousand years can be estimated at 
18 inches ; ; therefore to account for the depth of thirty feet of 
water which lies between Jersey and the mainland at low 
tide, a period of two thousand years would be required, which 
means a period of four thousand years, at least, since Jersey 
was strictly continental, and accessible at all states of the tide. 

Let us now consider Guernsey. The Channel between 
this island and Jersey is of fairly uniform depth from shore to 
shore, namely, 210 feet at high tide, so calculating at the 
same rate of subsidence, fourteen thousand years must have 
elapsed since Guernsey was united to and formed part of the 
mainland of France. 

This difference between the ages of the two islands 
will account for Jersey having: been the recipient of a greater 
number of immigrants than its sister isle, and also allows time 
for Guernsey to have evolved a field vole of its own as we 
shall presently see has been the case. 

We are now in a position to consider that which is 
the actual subject of this paper, the Reptilia, Batrachia and 
Mammalia of the Islands. 


REPTILIA AND BATRACHIA. 


Of these two classes the Channel Islands possess eight 
species, as follows :— 


Smooth Newt, Molge vulgaris. 
Palmated Newt, Molge palmata. 
Common Frog, Rana temporaria. 
Common Toad, Bufo vulgaris. 
Slow-worm, Angus fragilis. 
Wall Lizard, Lacerta muralis, 
Green Lizard, Lacerta viridis. 
Common Snake, Coluber natriz. 


REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 471 


Smooth Newt. (Local name Lézarde d’cau—Water lizard.) Confined to 
Jersey, where it is extremely plentiful, being found in almost every pond 
and stream throughout the Island. 


Palmated Newt. Occurs in Jersey only, and confined, as far as I can 
ascertain, to the central and western parts of the island. I believe the 
original local record of this species is my own. 


Common Frog. (Local names, Guernsey, Raine ; Jersey, Rainotte.) Occurs 
in Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney and Sark, but is nowhere so abundant as 
in England or the Continent. It presents no local variation, and is absent 
from Herm. 


Common Toad. (Local name asin France, Crapaud.) Confined to Jersey 
where it is extremely common and evenly distributed. It grows there to 
a large size, specimens measuring five inches in length, and from four to 
four and a half in breadth, exclusive of the limbs being by no means 
uncommon. These dimensions, and some peculiarities of marking—a 
beautiful marbling of buff, or sometimes white, upon the ordinary 
brown ground serve to class it as a decided variety. The white marbling 
is, however, well shown only in specimens that have just renewed their 
skin. 

Slow-worm. (Local name, Orvé.) Occurs in Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, 
Herm and Jethou. It isvery doubtful if it occurs in Sark. Mr. Derrick 
says he has enquired about it for years, but has never heard of or seen one, 
and in his opinion the Slow-worm is absent from that island. It is fairly 
common throughout the islands named, and presents no local charac- 
teristic features. 

Wall Lizard. (Local name Lézarde grise.) This beautiful little lizard 
is found only in Jersey where it is confined to the North-Eastern coast, 
viz.: from Bonne-nuit Bay eastward to Gorey, a stretch of about six 
miles, and its range does not extend much more than a hundred yards 
inland, that is to say it does not reach to the table-land above the cliffs. 
This may be thus explained: It is essentially a cliff, rock, and boulder 
dweller, with aiso a fondness for old rubble walls, whence it takes 
its name, and these conditions do not obtain on the table-land from one 
hundred to three hundred feet above the shore. Whereas from Gorey, 
southward, is a sandy rockless bay (the Bay of Grouville) which here 
forms the barrier to its extension. 

Why it does not spread Westward along the North Coast, where the 
necessary conditions still occur is not obvious, but it certainly becomes 
scarce, and finally disappears a little to the west of Bonne-nuit. Al- 
though still very common its numbers are now much reduced in its former 
greatest stronghold, Bouley Bay. ‘The reason for this decimation is due 
to vagrant cats which are now living there, as I have explained in a 
previous paper. (Lizards of the Channel Islaads, Trans. Guernsey Nat. 
Science Soc., 1907.) ‘This species is generally known to be remarkably 
variable in coloration, adapting its appearance to its environment. with 
beautiful precision, so that any variation that may be manifest in local 
specimens is not necessarily due to insulation. 


Green Lizard. (Local name like the French, but always given in feminine 
gender, viz.: Lezarde Verte.) Occurs in Guernsey and Jersey only. In 
spite of incessaut and wholesale persecution—for the dealers have it in 
much demand—this lovely lizard is still common in Jersey, and in 
several iocalities it may be described as abundant. In this species we 
have a decided case of modification, for although identical as a species 
with the Continental form, it presents such characters in coloration as to 
render it a well decided variety, within which again there is a sub- 
variation. I have set out these details at length in the paper just referred — 
to, and there attempted a classification of the sub-varieties; but one 
striking feature may be repeated here, viz.: the four conspicuous white 


472 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA, 


lines along the back and sides of half-grown specimens of both sexes, 
and in a great proportion of the adult females. ‘These lines are so con- 
spicuous as almost to negative its otherwise protective colouring. This 
is certainly a modification rendered possible by certain conditions that 
are local, perhaps the absence of some enemy present in its original 
home. ‘There are representatives of the type and varieties of this species 
in the Guille-Alles Museum. 


Common Snake. (Local name Chilliewre, corruption of French Couleurre ) 
Occurs in Jersey only. It is diffused throughout the island, but is most 
abundant in the north-west and south-west. It presents no local cha- 
racteristics. 

MAMMALIA. 

Of Mammalia the Channel Islands possess nineteen 
authenticated species, but there are possibly twenty or even 
twenty-two, for observations have still to be made with regard 
to the bats, and the identity of the smaller rodents and shrews. 
The known representatives are as follows :— 

Stoat, Mustela erminea, 

Hedgehog, Hrinaceus europeus. 

Mole, Lulpa europea. 

Common Shrew, Sorex araneus. 

Musk Shrew, Crocidura moschata. 

Pipistrelle Bat, Vesperagua pipistrellus. 

Serotine Bat, Vesperaqua serotinus. 

Long-eared Bat, Plecotus auritus. 

Great Horse-shoe Bat, Rhinolopus ferrum-equinum. 

Brown Rat, Mus decumanus. 

Black Rat, Mus rattus. 

Common anise. Mus domesticus. 

Long-tailed Field Mouse, Mus sylvaticus. 

Field Vole, Microtus (sp. nov.) as yet unnamed. 

Water Vole, Wicrotus amphibius. 

Bank Vole, Evotomys Cesarius. 

Squirrel, Scturus vulgaris. 

Rabbit, Lepus cuniculus. 

Hare, Lepus europaeus. 

Fox, Canis Vulpes. 

There are in addition two species reported but not as yet 
satisfactorily determined. These are a vole and a house 
mouse. 

In the notes which follow the term “indigenous ” must 
be understood to imply that the animal thus defined has 
reached the islands in the natural course of distribution ; in 
other words, that there is no reason to suspect its having been 
introduced by human agency or by accident. 


Stoat. (Local name the same as the French for weasel, Belette.) Occurs in 
Jersey and Guernsey, where it is fairly common and generally diffused. 


- 


REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 473 


I do not know whether it is found in Alderney, and it seems almost 
certain that it is absent in Sark. The local name is very misleading, and 
it is this error which has no doubt led to the insertion of the weasel in 
Ansted’s list. Many persons maintain that they have frequently seen, 
and even killed, the weasel, but in every case that I have been able to 
investigate, the animal has proved to be the stoat. It is certain that the 
weasel does not occur in these islands. 


The stoat of these islands seems to show a slight variation from the 
type, viz. : a broadening of the palate, but a sufficient number of speci- 
mens has not been examined to make this point absolutely clear. 
Although the winters in the Channel Islands are proverbially mild, the 
stoat dons a special winter dress, becoming fairly, and sometimes com- 
pletely, white. Frequently the change is rather peculiar, patches of 
pure white occurring on the otherwise brown ground, giving it a pretty 
piebald effect. I have not seen any mention of this variation of dress in 
the descriptions of the stoat which I have consulted, and so Ido not know 
if it is a local characteristic. 


Hedgehog. (Local name as French, Herisson.) Common in Jersey and less 
so in Guernsey. I doubt whether it is indigenous in Jersey, and it is 
universally considered to have been intentionally introduced into Guern- 
sey during the early part of last century. ‘The hedgehog is certainly far 
more abundant here now than it was fifty years ago. Specimens have 
been brought over from France and from England for keeping in gardens, 
and it is very probable that the present stock results from escaped indi- 
viduals. 

This useful and inoffensive little animal is very much persecuted, 
and by most of the country people always killed at sight, for it is charged 
with being a terrible robber of orchards, and also with milking cows to 
dryness during the night. How the cow would admit such a prickly 
customer, or how the little stomach could accommodate a couple of 
gallons or more of milk, does not seem to trouble them. ‘The snake, it is 
stoutly maintained, is also guilty of the second offence. These beliefs 
are general in all the rural parts of Jersey, and I used to argue the 
matter with my country friends, but have now abandoned the effort 
owing to failing strength. 


Mole. (Local name as French, Zuupe.) Occurs in Jersey and Alderney only. 
In the former island it is so abundant throughout that the professional 
mole catcher (Zaupier) is an institution. Usually considered an unmiti- 
gated pest, owing to its upheavals of the soil, and its long tunnels which 
cause the drying up of the roots of plants. ‘The good that it may do, in 
the way of the destruction of ground grubs and other insect enemies of 
the farmer, is not placed to its credit, as this is not so openly done and 
so evident. A cream-white variety, which may be either the albino form 
of the ordinary mole, or a separate race, occurs sparingly in several parts 
of Jersey, chiefly at St. Lawrence and St. Martin’s; and two white moles 
were captured in Alderney in March, 1906. ‘The fur of these cream- 
white ones seems to be longer than that of the black, and to have a more 
backward direction. There is a fine specimen of this variety in the 
Guille-Allés Museum. 


Common Shrew. (Local name Souris musquine, owing to the musky 
odour common to all the shrews.) Very abundant and generally diffused 
in Jersey. I have seen no specimens from the other islands and do not 
believe it extends to them. What is known as the common shrew in 
Guernsey is the next species. 


Musk Shrew. Plentifulin Guernsey. Rare in Jersey. I have no record 
of it for the other islands. 


Pipistrelle Bat. (Local name, as for all the bats, Couque sowris, no doubt a 
corruption of the French Chawe sowris.) Very abundant in all the 


A474 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 


islands. One specimen of a black variety was taken in Jersey in 1907, 
the first record, I believe, of melanism in this species. This specimen 
is now in the museum of the Société Jersiaise. 

Serotine Bat. I insert this species in the list of our mammalia on the 
evidence of one specimen which is now in the collection of Dr. A. C. 
Godfray, of Jersey. It was taken at Georgetown, Jersey, in 1895. 

Long-eared Bat. Very common in Jersey and Guernsey, and perhaps in 
all the islands. In Jersey it seems to be even more abundant than the 
Pipistrelle. 

Great Horse-Shoe Bat. Occurs in Guernsey where it appears to be not 
uncommon. Many specimens were found some years ago in the cellar of 
an old house in St. Peter’s-Port, and specimens of these are now in 
the Guille-Allés Museum. It is possible that this species occurs in 
Jersey also for I have frequently seen a bat of the same size flying about 
a quarry in St. Peter’s Valley, but have not so far been able to obtain a 
specimen. 

Brown Rat. (Local name as French, Rat.) This undesirable alien, 
wrongly termed the ‘‘ Norway Rat,’’ for it is really a native of Asia, was 
introduced into these parts in the 17th century. Abundant in all the 
islands except Sark, where the Black Rat still holds sway. Mr. Derrick 
has kindly made enquiries for me from watermen, farmers, and others 
living in Sark, but cannot find any reliable evidence that it occurs there 
at all, in fact he says the people are unanimous that there are no Brown 
Rats in Sark. 


Blaek Rat. This species, wrongly termed the ‘‘ Old English Rat,’’ is, like 
the last of Asiatic origin, whence it spread through Europe, having been 
introduced by shipping into Great Britain about the 14th or 15th century, 
and no doubt into these islands also about the same time. 

Except in Sark, where it is plentiful, it is very sparingly distributed 
in the Channel Islands, having been brought to the verge of extermina- 
tion by the species last named. I can find no evidence of its recent 
occurrence in Guernsey, so that it is probably extinct now. In Alderney 
however it still occurs in considerable numbers, and in some parts 
appears to be as plentiful as the Brown Rat. 

Although termed the ‘‘ black rat’’ it is subject to considerable 
variation in colour. I have had, and kept alive, specimens that were of 
a rich glossy black, some verging even on a blue-black shade, like the 
sheen on certain kinds of velvet ; others are of a grey tint, having silvery 
hairs interspersed among the black, while others again are scarcely 
distinguishable in point of colour from the Common Rat. 

A variety, or more likely a race of the Black Rat of a beautiful 
greyish brown, has been described as a separate species and termed 
the ‘‘ Alexandrian Rat.’’ But as I have just said it is only a variety or 
race which occurs mostly in Southern Europe. This form has been taken 
in Jersey and one specimen, together with the typical species, is in the 
museum of the Société Jersiaise. Before me at this moment are two 
stuffed specimens of the Black Rat from Herm, two from Jersey, and one 
from Sark; all are adults, but the Herm ones show a variation, being 
larger and more robust than the Sark or Jersey ones ; their hair is also of 
stronger texture and longer, ¢.g., that on the back in the Herm specimens 
is 35 mm. in length, as against 22 mm. in the Sark and Jersey ones. 
There are Sark and Herm specimens in Fhe Guille-Allés Museum. 


Common Mouse. (Local name as French, Souris.) Abundant in all the 
islands. Whether, lke the rats, this species has been introduced, or 
whether it is truly indigenous, it is not possible now to decide. There is 
a second species found here, or at least in Jersey, for I have frequently 
heard of the capture of specimens that differed considerably from 
the common species. Mr. Dancaster, of St. Quen’s, Jersey, tells me that 
he has several times taken specimens that were of a steel-grey colour, and 


REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 475 


strikingly different from the ordinary kind, but I have not as yet seen 
specimens. 

Long-tailed Field Mouse. (Local name, as for the common mouse, 
Sowris.) Abundant in all the islands, and no doubt indigenous, at least 
in Jersey. Its origin in Guerosey I have already discussed. Specimens 
from inland districts are dark-coloured, but those on the coast, especially 
among the sand dunes at St. Ouen’s Bay and at Herm, are very light- 
coloured, almost of the same tint as the sand. 


Field Vole. (Local name Mulot, but this term IMulot is very misleading, as 
in Guernsey it is applied to the species before us, in Jersey to the ‘* Bank 
Vole,’’ and in France to the ‘‘ Continental Vole.’’) As far as I can 
ascertain the Field Vole is confined to Guernsey, but is there represented 
by a form which differs so considerably from that of the Continent, and 
of Great Britain (viz , Wierotus agrestis) as to render it apparently a 
distinct species, new to science. It has not yet been described or named, 
but Mr. Bunting informs me that it is at this moment receiving the 
attention of specialists at the British Museuin. 


Bank Vole. (Local name Wuiot.) This is confined to Jersey, and although 
for some years known to represent a distinct species, has only just been 
determined and named ELvotomys cesarius.* Itis endemic, and the question 
arises : Has Jersey been insular for a period sufficiently long to evolve a 
distinct species, or does it represent an ancient type of which the conti- 
nental ancestors have disappeared? Scharff, in his ‘‘ Origin of the 
European Animals,”’ states that the Orkney Islands have evolved a species 
of their own, and so perhaps the former alternative is possible. Mr. 
Bunting informs me that the species most closely allied to this vole is one 
found in Skomer Island and named Lvotomys skomerensis, but this is of 
lighter colour, and also presents other points of difference. Our Jersey 
vole is a very beautiful little animal of a rich chestnut brown colour above, 
sometimes transversely barred with still darker brown, and paler beneath, 
with a round, squirrel-like head, and its ears, although ample, are out of 
sight, buried in the soft fur. It is very abundant, and a great pest to 
the market gardener, attacking not only recently sown peas and beans 
but the soft portion of the stems of most growing plants. It frequeuts 
banks, wooded slopes and old walls, rarely open ground. A freshly 
caught specimen at my elbow, awaiting taxidermic attention, gives the 
following measurements: Length from nose to root of tail, four and a 
half inches, or tail inclusive six inches ; girth in mid-body, three and a 
half inches. ‘There are specimens in the Guille-Allés Museum and in the 
Museum of the Société Jersiaise. 

Water Vole. (Local name Rat @eaw.) Occurs in Jersey and Guernsey. I 
have no record as to the other islands. In Jersey it is not nearly so 
common as in former years, a fact difficult to account for, as the condi- 
tions necessary for it have, as far as can be seen, nowise altered. 


Squirrel. Occurs in Jersey only, and even if originally indigenous, it is 
pretty certain that those now present are from introduced stock. Num- 
bers have been brought from France and liberated here to my knowledge 
several times within the last twenty years. But I remember that when 
a lad I had a conversation with one of the then ‘‘ oldest inhabitants,’’ 
who told me that he and his companions had often chased squirrels in 
some wooded land occupying the site where now stands St. Luke’s 
Church and neighbourhood. This would have been during the first 
quarter of last century. Whether they had already then been introduced 
or were really the survivors of an original race, it is not possible to say 
now. At present they are fairly numerous in the north and north-west 
of the island, and are spreading towards the centre, some being now seen 
as close to the town as Valley des Vaux. 


* It is described by Dr. Miller in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History 
for February, 1908 


E 


Rabbit. (local name as French, Lapin.) Common, and generally distri- 
buted in all the islands. At Herm, where it abounds, it is preserved, 
and a black variety is strongly represented there. Any local variation 
which the rabbit might offer would not now be of service to the naturalist, 
for the owners of warrens in different parts have lately introduced the 
so-called ‘‘ Belgian Hare,’’ which crossing readily with the rabbit, has 
marred its zoological characters. 


Hare. (Local name as French, Liévre.) Occurs in Jersey only, and is now 
scarce. Up to about 1870 or even 1880, it was very plentiful, and in 
every old-fashioned country kitchen, rows of hare’ s tails tacked to the 
smoke-tinted beam overhead marked each season’s trophies of the gunner. 
As it became scarce its ranks were now and then reinforced by imported 
stock, but now it is apparently on the verge of extinction. In Guernsey 
it used to occur not uncommonly forty or fifty years ago, but has ceased 
to exist there for a long time. 


476 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA, 


Fox. (Local name as French, Renard.) Formerly fairly numerous in Jersey. ; 
Up to 1860 or 1862 it used to occur throughout the island, breeding even 
as near the town as Surville and Samares, but from that period it rapidly 
became scarce, and is now almost certainly extinct. ‘The last specimen 
I remember seeing was one killed at St. Brelade’s in 1870 ; very probably 
the last of its race. 

This, as far as can be ascertained with certainty, 
completes the list of species in these islands belonging to the 
classes dealt. with in this paper. There are other species . 
which could reasonably be expected to occur here, such as the 
harvest mouse, the dormouse, the weasel, and the water-shrew, 
but there is no record of their having been found at any time 
within our area. 


I have promised to discuss the probable causes that have 
led to the evolution of two species of vole in our islands, but 
the task is a difficult one, for while all naturalists are agreed 
as to the fact that islands often possess species of their own, 
the masters do not agree with regard to the factors which 
bring about such results. 


The Rev. J. G. Gullick holds that throughout nature 
“ there is an inherent tendency to variation in certain divergent 
lines, and that when one portion of a species is isolated, even 
though under identical conditions, that tendency sets up a 
divergence which carries that portion farther and farther away 
from the original species.” 

This view has many adherents, but it is not the one held 
by Darwin and Wallace. More to the point is the following, 
which TI quote from Wallace’s Darwinism :— 

“ On the whole then, we conclude that, while isolation is 
an important factor in effecting some modification of species, 
it is so, not on account of any effect produced, or influence 
exerted by isolation per se, but because it is always and 
necessarily accompanied by a change of environment, both 
physical and biological. Natural selection will then begin to 


REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 477 


act in adapting the isolated portion to its new conditions, and 
will do this more quickly and the more effectually because of 
the isolation.” 

It is evident then that our voles, whether they originated 
from the species now present on the Continent, or, as I think 
the more probable, are with them, the descendants of a com- 
mon stock, have found in these islands some conditions in 
food supply or in physical environment other than those which 
obtain on the mainland, and have adapted themselves accord- 
ingly. 

How long these conditions of isolation have operated we 
haye seen in the preceding pages dealing with the physical 
geography of the islands. 


OUR ANIMALS OF THE RECENT PAST. 


In these islands, denuded as they are of all deposits down 
to the granite, diorite, and Cambrian schists, we do not of 
course expect to find traces of the earlier forms that occupied 
their areas. But of those which lived here on the borders of 
the historic period the forest bed furnishes some evidences. 
In the peaty soil, and in the clay just below it, we find the 
remains of the ox, pig and deer. 

The ox is Bos longifrons, and must have roamed these 
lands in considerable numbers, for wherever the peat is opened 
to any extent there its bones are found. It is, however, only 
when excavations for foundations of walls are made that the 
peat is thus disturbed. 

The remains which have come under my own observation 
are as follows :—In the excavations for the foundation for a 
short length of sea wall at St. Ouen’s, one entire skeleton, a 
separate skull and many loose bones. In the excavations for 
the foundations of St. Paul’s Church in St. Helier’s, one 
entire skeleton. In the cutting for the railway at St. Cle- 
ment’s, loose bones (these were in clay). Several bones 
washed from the peat in St. Aubin’s Bay. Loose bones from 
the peat in Vazon Bay and L’Ancresse Bay, Guernsey. In 
all the cases in Jersey the bones are associated with flint 
chippings and flint implements of rudest type. These flints 
may of course have been in the soil prior to the bones, but I 
found a jaw of this ox in the cliff cave at St. Ouen’s, known 
as La Cotte a la Chévre, with a mass of flint chippings and 
implements. It had no doubt formed a part of the larder of 
the dwellers in that cave. 

This large mammal must have lived here for a long 
period for, as we have seen, it reached Guernsey, and was 


478 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND MAMMALIA. 


plainly here with prehistoric man. And still history tells us 
that there were large herds of it in a state of semi-domestica- 
tion in these parts at the time of the Roman invasion. 

The deer and the pig have been found only in the peat 
at Vazon Bay, Guernsey; no trace of them has been dis- 
covered in Jersey. 

Such is the meagre list we have of our animals of the 
past. We have no record of the little rodents, the shrews, and 
other forms which would help us in determining with exactitude 
the parentage of our present species. And yet they must be 
there, only the opportunities of searching the old forest 
bed are few and rare. 

The whole of the inland portion (reclaimed land) hes 
under the town of St. Helier, and it is only on rare occasions 
and for brief periods at a time that a portion on the littoral is 
accessible. 

Owing to the vast quantity of hazel nuts that occur 
throughout this peat, cne would certainly expect to find 
remains of such rodents as the dormouse and the squirrel, but 
so far none have been discovered. Let me in concluding 
earnestly ask the younger members of this Society to make 
search for the lesser mammals whenever an opportunity 
presents itself. 

That this paper will be open to considerable criticism, and 
no doubt to much correction, I am quite aware. But I must 
remind my fellow members that feeble as it may be, it is the 
first attempt that has been made towards placing the record of 
these classes of our fauna upon a more or less scientific basis ; 
and also that many of my deductions from observed facts are 
but tentative, and await further research. 


ADDITIONAL SEA ANEMONES AND OTHER 
NOTES ON MARINE ZOOLOGY. 


BY MER. ERIC W. SHARP. 


IN a paper contributed to our Society in 1906 by Mr. R. C. 
Mabbs, B.Sc., entitled “ The Sea Anemones of our Shores,” 
all the species and a few of the varieties then known were 
enumerated. In order to make the list as complete as possible 
Mr. Mabbs asked me to record any additional varieties that 
had been identified, and I have the pleasure of doing so, fol- 
lowing the nomenclature of Grosse. We have now a total for 
these islands of 28 species and 27 varieties. 


Actinoloba dianthus. 

. bpunnea. St. Peter-Port (Sharp). 

. pubida. St. Peter-Port (Sharp) ; Sark (Tanner). 
sindonea. L’Islet (Sharp); Sark (Tanner). 

. flava. Sark (Tanner). 


Sagartia bellis. 


v. tyriensis. Albert Harbour and Havelet Bay (Wright); Bordeaux 
and Castle Cornet (Sharp). 


v. versicolor. Bordeaux (Sharp) ; Havelet Bay (Wright). 
v. modesta. Common in many localities. 
vy. sordida. Albert Harbour (Wright). 
S. rosea. 
v vinosa. Sark (Tanner). 
v. demetana. Havelet Bay (Wright). 


S. nivea. 
vy. immaeulata. Bordeaux and Cobo (Sharp) ; Terres Point (Wright) ; 
Sark (Tanner). 
vy. obsecurata. Bordeaux (Sharp) ; Sark (Tanner). 
S. sphyrodeta. 
v. eandida. Sark (Tannev). 
v. Xanthopis. Bordeaux, Cobo and Terres Point (Sharp). 


S. troglodytes. 
v. nigrifrons. Havelet Bay (Sharp) ; Sark (Tanner). 
v. seolopacina. Havelet Bay (Wright). 
[1908.] 


ad4a4 4 


480 ADDITIONAL SEA ANEMONES. 


Adamsia palliata. 
v. erinopsis. Havelet Bay (Sharp). 
v. phodopis. Havelet Bay (Wright) ; Sark (Tanner). 


Actinia mesembryanthemum. 
v. ehiococea. Bordeaux, Havelet (Sharp) ; Sark (Tanner). 
v. glauea. Sark (Tanner). 
v. prasina. Castle Cornet (Sharp) ; Havelet (Wright) ; Sark (Tanner). 
v. frpagacea. Sark (Tanner). 
Tealia crassicornis. 
v. insignis. Petit Port and Castle Cornet (Sharp). 
v. purpurea. Castle Cornet, Cobo, Petit Port (Sharp) ; Havelet Bay 
(Wright). Under a single stone at Cobo may be seen a colony of 25 


of this variety! Several specimens have been under a boulder at 
Castle Cornet for seven years. 


v. aurea. Terres Point (Sharp); Havelet (Wright). The colour variety 
of this species is endless. In a small pool at Petit Port there are a 
dozen specimens, each displaying a different colouring ! 


Caryophyllia Smithii. 
v. esmeralda. Bordeaux and L’Islet (Sharp). 
v.Clava. L’Islet (Sharp) ; Castle Cornet (Wright). 


Haleampa echrysanthellum. Havelet Bay (Sharp). 
Peachia hastata. Havelet Bay (Sharp). 


The following notes on some rather uncommon forms 
which have come under my notice in the course of this year 
may perhaps be worth preserving. A few of the species have 
not been recorded previously. 


PORIFERA. 


Pachymatisma Johnstonii. Cobo, September 10th ; L’Islet, September 
llth; Goubeau (Sinel). A large black sponge encrusting rocks to a 
depth of six inches. One specimen at L’Islet measures 12 inches long, 
3 inches wide and 6 inches deep. Mr. Sinel says that this and the follow- 
ing are two of our rarest sponges. 

Dercitus niger. New localities. Terres Point, August 14th; Goubeau 
(Sinel). 


Tethya lyneurium. The Tangerine Orange. Terres Point, August 14th ; 
L’Islet, August 11th ; Cobo, September 10th. 
Raspalia ? A sponge of an orauge colour and composed of serrated 


laminee, which covers itself with mud. Has not yet been satisfactorily 
identified. 


COELENTERATA. 


Haliclystes octoradiata. A beautiful little bell-shaped form which fixes 
itself to seaweed and zostera, by means of a sucking disc at the foot of 
its stalk, It is common in Jersey but rare here. Mr. Sinel examined 
my specimens and said that they were smaller, with shorter tentacles and 

~ much finer bodies than the Jersey ones. Which is type and which the 
variety I do not know. This genus is distinguished from Lucernaria by 
the presence of capsules between the clumps of tentacles. L’Islet, 
September 11th; Havelet Bay, October 10th; Portelet (Dr. Fleure) in 
1906. 


ADDITIONAL SEA ANEMONES. 481 


Caryophyllia Smithii. New colonies at Cobo, L’Islet and Bordeaux, 
September 10th-12th. Although the localities are numerous, individuals 
are few. About 40 is the total, with 16 as the largest colony. 


CRUSTACEA. 


Galathea strigosa. Terres Point (Wright). 
Dromia vulgaris. Several brought in by fishermen (Wright). 
Acheus Cranehii. Belgrave Bay (Sharp). 


INSECTA. 


7Epus marinus. L’Islet, September 11th. 


ECHINODERMATA. 


Ophiocoma ballii. Notin my list. Bordeaux, September 12th. 
Synapta inhcerans. Havelet Bay, October 10th. Over a half-dozen 


specimens. 
Priapulus caudatus. Bordeaux, August 13th. New to the Sarnian area. 
To quote Prof. Forbes ‘‘ It is of a bluish-white colour ..... the body 


is truncate posteriorly and shaped like a trumpet out of which comes a 
long white tail composed of a number of hollow filiform processes, whirled 
round a common axis, each circle diminishing in size towards the ex- 
tremity.’’ I have to thank Dr. Fleure for determining my specimen. 


Holothuria niger. Two fine specimens, Bordeaux, September 12th. 


MOLLUSCA. 


Lima hians. A colony of seven full grown ones in their nests, Bordeaux, 
September 12th. One specimen with white streamers, Lihou, July 27th 
(Wright). 

Galeomma turtoni. Bordeaux, September 12th. 

Cardium aculeatum. Belgrave Bay, 1906. 


Venerupis irus. Living, Bordeaux, September 12th; Cobo, Vazon, Sark 
and Jethou, washed up in laminaria, both living and valves. 


Chiton ruber. Bordeaux, Lihou ; fairly frequent. 

Eolis cuvieri. New to Guernsey. Castle Cornet, 1906. 

Tellina erassa. Belgrave Bay, living, 1906. 

Limapontia nigra. Belgrave Bay, 1906. 

Doto coronata. L’Islet, September 11th; Cobo, September 10th. 


VERMES. 


Nemertes borlasii. I measured a specimen of this “living fishing line ”’ 
at Bordeaux, and found it fourteen feet three inches unstretched ! 


THE INSECTS OF JERS 


BY MR. W. A. LUFF, F.E.S. 


JERSEY is the largest and most southerly of the Channel 
Islands. It has a much richer Insect Fauna than Guernsey, 
which may be accounted for by its larger size, its closer 
proximity to the French coast, and its much more recent 
separation from the mainland. The land area of Jersey is 
about 45 square miles, it is about 16 miles from the nearest 
portion of the French coast and 174 miles from St. Martin’s 
Point, in Guernsey. Nearly the whole of the island is divided 
into small fields by lofty hedges, as in Guernsey, but the 
valleys are more numerous and much deeper, and it is much 
more thickly wooded than with us. 

The inclination of the land is from north to south, exactly 
the reverse of that in Guernsey, the high land being on the 
north coast where the cliffs, as at Mont Mado and at Bouley 
Bay, rise to the height of 473 feet above sea-level. The 
south coast. is often “only shehtly raised above high-water 
mark, and is broken by the fine semi-circular bay of St. Aubin. 
In St. Brelade’s Parish, in the south-western part of the 
island, is a remarkable elevated tract of land called the 
(Juenvais, covered with loose and drifting sand, and at a much 
lower level, the sandy district of St. Ouen’s Bay, which 
extends for five miles along the west coast. It is here that 
many of the rare and non-British insects have been discovered. 

I had hoped that some resident entomologist would have 
given us a complete list of the insect fauna of the island for the 
purpose of comparison with the other islands of the Channel 
group, published in the Z%vansactions ; this, however, has not 
been forthcoming. I have, therefore, ventured to compile a 
Jist of all the species which have been recorded up to date, 
with the addition of numerous species captured by myself on 
occasional brief visits during the last thirty years. In 
preparing the list I have made use of the following papers :— 

[1908.] 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. ° 483 


1.—A list of Butterflies and Moths in Ansted and 
Latham’s Channel Islands, 2nd ed., 1865. This was 
compiled by Mr. Johnson, with additions by Mr. J. 
Piquet. 

2.—List of the Coleoptera, inserted on the authority 
of Mr. Piquet, in Ansted and Latham’s Channel Islands, 
2nd ed., 1865. 

3.—Lists of the Orthoptera, Neuroptera, Hymenop- 
tera, Hemiptera and Diptera, obtained in Jersey by Mr. 
J. Piquet and named by Mr. Francis Walker, F.L.S., 
published in Ansted and Latham’s Channel Islands, 2nd 
ed., 1865. 

4.—A list of the Butterflies inhabiting Jersey, with 
notes of their occurrence, by Mr. F. G. Piquet, published 
in The Entomologist for June, 1873. 

5.—Neuroptera observed in the Channel Islands in 
September, 1891, by Mr. R. McLachlan, F.R.S., pub- 
lished in The FEntomologist’s Monthly Magazine for 
January, 1892. 

6.—The -Orthoptera of the “Channel Islands, by 
Malcolm Burr, F.Z.S., F.E.S., in The Entomologist's 
Record, September, 1899, page 247, 

7.-—_Hymenoptera-Aculeata of Jersey, Guernsey and 

Alderney, by Edward Saunders, F.R.S., &c., in The 

Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine, 2nd Series, Vol. 13, 

1902, pages 140-6. 

8.— Hymenoptera-Aculeata in Jersey, June, 1903, by 
Edward Saunders, F.R.S., &c., in The Kntomologist’s 
Monthly Magazine, October, 1903. 

9.—Lepidoptera in Jersey, 1903, published in The 
Entomologist for May, 1904, by G. B. Coney. 

10.— Coleoptera in Jersey, collected by Mr. W. H. 
Bennett, of Hastings, in The FEntomologist’s Monthly 
Magazine, May, 1897. 

In addition to these the Rey. E. N. Bloomfield, F.E.S., 
has kindly sent me a number of Diptera collected in Jersey 
by Mr. E. Saunders, F.R.S. In June of this year I paid a 
visit to the island and had the pleasure of making the personal 
acquaintance of Mr. J. Piquet, the veteran Jersey botanist 
and entomologist. I find he still possesses most of the insects 
he recorded in Ansted’s Channel Islands. hese are in a 
beautiful state of preservation, although many of them are 
more than sixty years old. 

Three species of Skipper Butterfties occur in Jersey, 
viz.: Hesperia malve, Pamphila lineola and P. sylvanus. 


484 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


This is a family which is absent from the other islands. 
Pieris daplidice (the Bath White Butterfly), which in Eng- 
land is only an occasional immigrant, is a resident and may 
be taken every season. Two of the Hairstreak Butterflies, 
Thecla Quercus and T. W-album, have been taken. 

The moths are abundant and include some rare species as 
Deilephila livornica, Chérocampa elpenor and porcellus, Plusia 
bractea and wota, Anarta myrtilli, Trigonophora empyrea, Leu- 
canta albipuncta, L. vittelina, L. L-album, &e. — Callimorpha 
hera (the Jersey Tiger) has long been known as a resident of 
Jersey, and the pretty little geometer, Hubolia peribolata, is 
as common amongst the furze bushes on the cliffs as with us. 

The larve of Detlephila euphorbie (the Spurge Hawk 
Moth) used to be excessively abundant on the Sea Spurge at 
St. Brelade’s and St. Ouen’s Bays, but here, as at L’Ancresse 
Bay, in Guernsey, where they formerly occurred, they have 
now entirely disappeared. 

The Coleoptera or Beetles are very numerous, but have 
not been sufficiently collected to form a satisfactory list. 
The Stag Beetle, Lucanus cervus, the Glow-worm, Lampyrus 
noctiluca, and the Musk Beetle, Aroma moschata, are common. 
The two latter have never been taken in any of the other 
islands and the Stag Beetle only once, in Guernsey.  Cetonia 
morio and Cryptocephalus vittatus, both non-British species, 
occur commonly. The former has been taken in Guernsey 
and Sark. The latter is found in all the islands. 

In June of this year I captured four specimens of a 
Chaffer which is not on the British list. These were sub- 
mitted to Mr. G. C. Champion, F.Z.8., who deterimined them 
as Anisophlia agricola. It is a non-British species, and had 
hitherto not been known to occur so far north. 

Among the Hemiptera many extremely rare British and 
several non-British species occur. These have not been found 
in any of the other islands. Some of these are Prostemma 
guttula, Fab., of which only one specimen has been taken in 
England of recent years, Pionosomus varius, Fieb., the only 
recent British capture of which was made in June, 1890, 
Coranus sub-apterus, De G., Strachia cognata, Microplax 
albofasciatus, and Thamnotettia fenestratus, H.S., the three 
last being non-British. One of the commonest species is 
Pyrrochoris aptera, which is scarce in England and Guernsey. 
Mr. Sinel remarks “ that it is so abundant as to form coloured 
patches on the sand-banks. It is about one half an inch 
in length, bright scarlet, with black markings in grotesque 
caricature of a human face.” 


— —_— 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 485 


The Hymenoptera Aculeata (Ants, Bees and Wasps) 
have been well worked by Mr. Edward Saunders, F.R.S., 
the greatest British authority on the order, who, as the result 
of two visits to the island from dth to 24th of July, 1902, 
and the first fortnight in June, 1908, has recorded 164 species, 
18 of which are non-British. ‘One of these, Ammophila Luffii, 
is new to science. 

In the list of //¢ptera are several non-British species, the 
most striking of which is Anthrax velutina, a species with jet 
black wings. It has the habit of resting on the sand at St. 
Ouen’s Bay, and is very conspicuous, but very difficult to 
capture on account of its rapid movements. 

The late Mr. R. Mclachlan, F.R.S., &c., visited the 
island in September, 1891, and recorded the result of his 
observations on the Neuroptera in the Entomologist’s Monthly 
Magazine. He says: “ The most productive streams are the 
short ones which have their origin in the north side of the 
island and are very rapid. The longer streams flowing 
through more level country furnish very little. They are 
prone to lose themselves in moist ground before entering the 
sea, due largely to the requirements of artificial irrigation. 
The stream in St. Peter’s Valley is one of the longest in the 
island, and looked promising, but it yielded nothing whatever. 
At first I thought that this was due to several suspicious look- 
ing mills along its course ; but these on closer acquaintance 
seemed to be of a harmless nature (so far as poisoning the 
water is concerned ), and I was forced to the conclusion that 
the absence of life, both animal and vegetable, in this stream, 
is caused by irrigation, which for a part of the year diverts 
the water and leaves the natural course dry. The most 
interesting species is Philopotamus montanus, variety cesareus, 
which is very abundant at Gréve de Lecq, where it was 
originally found by Mr. Luff. There seems little reason to 
doubt that this beautiful form and the Ph. insularis of Guern- 
sey are only insular conditions of Ph. montanus, of which the 
typical form is unknown in the islands.” 

In his paper on “The Orthoptera of the Channel 
Islands,” Mr. Malcolm Burr, F.Z.S., F.E.S., records two 
species of non-British Grasshoppers from Jersey which have 
not been recorded for Guernsey, viz., Stenobothrus vagans and 
S. hemorrhoidalis. Gryllus campestris, the Field Cricket, 1s 
not uncommon, although not found in Guernsey. Cdipoda 
carulescens, the Blue Under-winged Grasshopper, is abundant 
near St. Quen’s Bay. Mr. Burr says “ The three specimens re- 
corded from England were very possibly imported from Jersey.” 


486 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


In the list which follows I have distinguished those 
species mentioned in Ansted and Latham’s Channel Islands 
with an asterisk. A few names have been omitted as it is 
difficult to say to which species they refer. In conclusion, I 
have great pleasure in acknowledging the kind assistance 
rendered in the determination of species by the Rey. E. N. 
Bloomfield, M.A., F.E.S., &c., Mr. Edward Saunders, F.R.S., 
&e., Mr. (Carus Morley, E.ES., Mr.> Ga @ Champion, 
F.Z.8., &c., and Mr. E. A. Butler, B.Sc., F.E.S. 


MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA. 
RHOPALOCERA (Butterflies). 


*Papilio machaon, Z. 

*Leucophasia sinapis, Z. Mr. F. G. Piquet states that one specimen was 
taken near Claremont Hill about the end of August, 1872. 

*Pieris brassicse, 2. Common. 

*P, napi, Z. Rather scarce; Pontac, St. Clement’s (F. G. Piquet). 

*P, rapee, Z. Abundant. 


*P, daplidice, Z. ‘‘By no means abundant, and very local. I generally 
take twelve to fourteen every season’’ (F. G. Piquet). 


*Anthoecharis eardamines, LZ. ‘‘Has been once taken, near Victoria 
Village, St. Saviour’s ’’ (F. G. Piquet). : 


*Gonepteryx rhamni, 7. ‘‘ By no means common”? (F. G. Piquet). 


*Colias hyale, Z. ‘‘ By no means rare in some seasons. In 1871 they were 
very scarce, but in 1872 they appeared in greater numbers ”’ (F G. P.) 

*C. edusa, /. ‘‘ Insome seasons they are abundant, in others rather scarce ”’ 
GEesGusie.) ; 

*C. edusa, var. helice, Hd. ‘‘ Two specimens were taken in St. Clement’s 
Bay in the earlier part of September, 1871 ; one by myself and the other 
by my friend, Mr. W. Poingdestre I took another in 1872, also in the 
same bay’’ (F. G. Piquet). 


*Argynnis aglaia, Z. ‘‘ Rare in Jersey. I took a single specimen on the 
slopes of St. Ouen’s Bay on July 20th, 1872 ”’ (F. G. Piquet). 


A. lathonia, L. ‘‘ This beautiful insect has not been uncommon in this 
island since 1870, previous to which time it was of very rare occurrence. 
My first specimen was taken in a lucerne field at St. Brelade’s Bay about 
the end of September, 1870, since which time a season has not passed 
when I have not taken several specimens, some even in the month of 
April” (F. G. Piquet). I saw a fine specimen near St. Ouen’s Bay this 
season (W. A. Luff). 

*Melitzea cinxia, Z. ‘‘ Abundanton the Quenvais and at St. Ouen’s Bay ”’ 
(Re=G..P) 

*Grapta C. Album, Ll. ‘‘Rare. I saw three specimens, and captured one 
on a fig tree at St. Saviour’s, August 28th, 1872’ (F. G. Piquet). 

*Vanessa urtics, Z. Abundant. 

*V. polyechloros, Z. ‘‘ Rather rare. I have taken it every season, but 
never in any numbers’’ (F.G. P.) I took a specimen at Gorey in 1872 
COWesAy Li: 

*V. antiopa, Z. ‘‘One specimen was taken here some years ago on some 
palings near Longueville, St. Saviour’s ; but I have never seen a living 
specimen myself”? (F. G. Piquet). 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 487 


*Vanessa Io, Z. ‘‘ Of occasional occurrence. Earliest date of capture July 
22nd ’’ (F.G. P) 
*V. atalanta, Z. Abundant. 


*Pyrameis ecardui, Z. Generally common, but in some years are very 
scarce. 


*Pyrarga egeria, Z. Abundant. 

=P. megeera, Ll. Very abundant. 

*Satyrus semele, 2. Abundant, especially near the coast. 

*Epinephele janira, Z. Common everywhere. 

*E. tithonus, 4. Common. 

*Czenonympha pamphilus, Z. ‘ Very common, especially on the Quen- 
vais and other dry barren wastes”’ (F. G. P.) 

*Theela rubi, Z. Common, especially on the blackberry bloom ail along 
the coast. 

*T. quercus, l. ‘* Rare. I only know of two localities in the island for 
this insect—Mont Musére, St. Lawrence, and in the Valley des Vaux, 
St. Saviour’s, where I took one specimen, July 8th, 1872” (F. G. P.) 


*T. W-Album, An. ‘‘ Has been taken here, but not of late years’’ (F. G. P.) 

*Lampides beetiea, Z. [ have no doubt they are abundant in some seasons 
as in Guernsey andSark. Mr. Piquet, writing in 1873, says: ‘‘ Specimens 
have been taken here occasionally within the last few years. The last 
one I know of was taken in the suburbs of the town, in the autumn of 
last year.”’ 

*Polyommatus phleas, 2. Abundant. 

*Lyexna xgon, Schiff. Abundant. 

*L. iearus, Rott. Exceedingly abundant. 

*L. argiolus, Z. Not uncommon. 

Hesperia malvea, Z. Mr. F. G. Piquet says he has never seen this insect 
before or since 1871, when he took a single specimen in Swiss Valley, St. 


Saviour’s. 
*H. sylvanus, “sp. I have taken it abundantly near St. Ouen’s Bay 
(WA. 1.) 


*H. comma, Z. Is noted on the list in Ansted’s Channel Islands, but has 
probably been confused with Sylvanus. 


H. lineola, ¥. I took three specimens on June 21st, 1871, and one in June. 
1908, near St. Ouen’s Bay. This species bears a close resemblance to H. 
linea and has been recorded as that species in Aunsted’s Channel Islands 
and also in Mr F. G. Piquet’s list (W. A. L.) 


HETEROCERA (Moths). 
SPHINGID2. 

*Acherontia atropos, Z. Larve common in the potato fields. Mr. 
Piquet sent me specimens of the perfect insect some years ago. 

*Smerinthus populi, Z. June 27th, 1903 (G. B. Coney). 

*Sphinx convolvuli, 2. Abundant at tobacco plants, thirteen specimens 
being taken, and many more seen from August 25th to October 14th, 
1903 (G. B. Coney). 

*§S. ligustri, Z. Not common. 

*Deilephila euphorbiz, Z. The larve were formerly abundant on the 
sandhills near St. Ouen’s Bay and at St. Brelade’s Bay, but now they are 
quite extinct. 

*D. livornica, Lsp. 

*Chzerocampa celerio, L. 


-. 2 
488 ' THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


eee elpenor, Z. I picked up a crushed specimen in the town, 
une, 1908. 


*C. porcellus, Z. 

*Macroglossa stellatarum, Z. Very common. 
*Sesia myopiformis, Zov/:. 

*§. formiciformis, Zsp. 

*S. tipuliformis, Clerck. 

-*S. bembeciformis, //.2. 

*Cossus ligniperda, 7.2. Not uncommon. 
Hepialus lupulinus, 7. Common. 

Zygeena trifolii, “sy. Common near the coast. 
*Z. filipendule, /. 

*Z. loniceree, Esp. 

*Halias prasinana, 7d. Taken on July Ist (G. B. Coney). 
Nola eristulalis, Dup. May 31st, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
Calligenia miniata, Forst. Not uncommon. 
Lithosia ecomplanula, 2. Dv. Abundant. 


L. eaniola, Hd. August 17th to September 24th, 1903. Ten specimens 
were taken at a lamp placed in the window of a room overlooking the 
seashore (G. B. C.) 


Gnophria quadra, LZ. Not rare. 

G. rubricollis, Z. One specimen. 

*Euchelia jacobs, 1. Abundant. 

*Callimorpha hera, Z. Very common. 
*EKuthemonia russula, Z. Common on the cliffs. 
*Chelonia caia, Z. Common. 

*C. villiea, Z. Common. 

*Aretia fuliginosa, Z. August 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
A. mendiea, Clerch. May 23rd and 24th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*A, lubricipeda, Zsy. Common. — 

*A. menthastri, Zsy. Common. 

*Liparis ehrysorrhea, Z. Reared from the larve in 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*L. auriflua, Fo. August 8th to 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Orgyia pudibunda, /. June 26th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Q. fascelina, ZL. 

Bombyx quereus, Z. Common. 

*B, neustria, L. 

*B, trifolii, Zsy. Common near the coast. 

*B. rubi, L. I found several larvie in a hedgebank near St. Peter’s Barracks. 
*Odonestis potatoria, Z. (G. B.C.) 

*Lasiocampa quereifolia, ZL. 

*Saturnia ecarpini, Schiff. 


GEOMETR&. 


*Urapteryx sambucata, Z. Common. 

*Rumia ecrategata, Z. Abundant. 

*Vanelia maculata, Z. June 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Metrocampa margaritaria, Z. Not uncommon. 
Eurymene dolobraria, Z. June 25th to 30th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 489 


*Selenia illunaria, #2. Common. 


S. lunaria, Schif, May 28th to June 2nd, 1903, also on August 2nd. The 
specimens taken in August were much smaller than the early brood 
(G. B. C.) 


*Odontopera bidentata, Clerck. May 13th to June 15th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Crocallis elinguaria, 2. August 15th to 22nd, 1903 (G. B. ©.) 
Ennomos alniaria, Z. August 2nd to September 23rd, 1903 (G. B. C.) 


E. erosaria, Bor/. August 27th to September 15th, 1903. Two specimens 
at light (G. B. C.) 


*Himeria pennaria, Z. October 30th to November 23rd, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
Phigalia pilosaria, 4). February 26th, 1903 (G B. C.) 
*Amphidasys betularia, Z. Reared 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*A,. prodromaria, Schiff. 

Hemerophila abruptaria, 7nd. May 19th to June 11th (G. B. C.) 
*Cleora lichenaria, Zufrx. August Ist, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Boarmia repandata, Z. Common. 

*B. prhomboidaria, 7). Common. 

*B. eonsortaria, Hd. May 28th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*Geometra papilionaria, L. 

Nemoria viridata, Z. June 27th, 1903 (G. B C.) 

*Iodes lactearia, Z. (G. B.C.) 

*Hemithea thymaria, Gx. Common. 

*Ephyra porata, #). August 26th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*E. linearia, Hd. 

*E. pendularia, Clerck. 

E. punetaria, Z. May 24th and August 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Asthena ecandidata, Schiff. 


Acidalia rubricata, Ff). August 13th, 1903 (G. B. C.) On sandhills ; 
these varied in colour from drab to dull crimson (G. B. C.) 


*A. seutulata, Bort. June 30th and September Ist to 16th, 1903 (G. B. C. 
*A. ineanaria, H). May 28th to June 16th (G. B. C.) 

*A. virgularia, 1) 

A. promutata, Gv. August 15th to September 25th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*A. holosericata, Dip. 

*A. immutata, L. 

*A. imitaria, Hd. Not uncommon. 

*A. bisetata, Hu/fn. 

*A, aversata, Z. Common. 

*A. dilutaria, Hd. 

*A. trigeminata, Huw. 

*Timandra amataria, L. 

*Cabera exanthemata, Scop. 

*C. pusaria, L. 

*Coryeia temerata, Hb. July 1st to 5th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
Maearia alternata, Hd. June 17th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*Halia wavaria, L. 

Panagra petraria, Hd. One, June, 1908. 

Selidosema plumaria, Hd. August 6th to 13th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Fidonia atomaria, L. 


490 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


eats as Hb. May 10th to 25th, and August 6th to 13th 

*Abraxas grossulariata, Z. Extremely abundant. 

*Lomaspilis marginata, Z. June 28th to July 5th (G. B. C.) 

Hybernia rupieapraria, Hd. February 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*H. stietaria, Haw. 

*H. marginaria, Boré. March 11th to April 6th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*H. defoliaria, Clerci. December 20th (G. B. C ) 

Cheimatobia brumata, Z. January 20th to 26th (G. B. C.) 

Oporabia dilutata, Bork. November 9th to 23rd, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Laurentia pectinitaria, Pves. 

*L~L. didymata, L. 

*L. multistrigaria, Haw. 

Emmelesia albulata, Schiff. June 9th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

E. decolorata, H+. May 28th to June 17th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Eupithecia oblongata, Zhub. 

E. subfulvata, Haw. August 25th to September 22nd (G. B. C.) 

*K. eastigata, Hod. 

*E. ceentaureata, fd. 

*K. absinthiata, Clerch. 

*K. irriguata, Ho. 

*K. nanata, 10. 

*K. pumilata, Zo. 

Lobophora viretata, H/. June 6th (G. B. C.) 

*Melanthia ocellata, L. 

Melanippe subtristata, Haw Common. 

*M. tristata, L. 

*M. procellata, 72. 

*M. rivata, Ho. 

*M. montanati, Bork. 

*M. galiata, H). Common near the coast. June Ist to July 2nd, and 
August Ist, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*M. fluetuata, Z. Common in gardens. 

*Anticlea rubidata, 7d. June 4th to July Sth, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

A. derivata, Bord. May 11th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*Coremia propugnata, 7): August 12th to 27th (G. B. C.) 

*C. ferrugata, Clerch. (G. B. C.) 

*C. unidentaria, Haw. (G. B.C.) 

*Camptogramma bilineata, Z. Very abundant. 


Cidaria psittacata, Schiff. October 28th to November 3rd, 1903. Four 
specimens taken (G. B. C.) 


C. eorylata, Tinb. May 30th to June 27th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*C. russata, Bors. Abundant. 

*C. suffumata, Hd. April 24th to June 8th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*C, testata, Z. August 21st to September 30th (G. B. C.) 
*C. dotata, L. 

*C. pyraliata, Fb. June 26th to July Ist (G. B. C.) 

*C. prunata, L. 

Pelurga comitata, Z. August 2nd to 18th (G. B. C.) 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 49] 


*Eubolia bipunctaria, Schiff. 

*E. mensuraria, Schiff. 

*E. plumbaria, 72. 

E. lineolata, Hd. Common in sandy*fields near St. Ouen’s Bay in June. 

E. peribolata. On the cliffs amongst furze bushes i September as in 
Guernsey. Non-British. 

es aaa L. June 17th to 27th, and September 22nd, 1903 


DREPANULIDE. 


*Platypteryx hamula, Zsp. August 19th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*Cilix spinula, Schiff. June 3rd to 27th, and August 2nd to 11th (G. B. C.) 


PSEUDO-BOMBYCES. 


Petasia cassinea, 7. December 10th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*Pygeera bucephala, Z. August 26th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Diloba ezruleocephala, Z. Reared (G. B. C.) 

*Ptilodontis palpina, Z. 

Notodonta camelina, Z. May 21st to 30th, and August 9th to 30th. 
N. dictzea, Z. May 25th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

N. diectzoides, Hsp. Reared (G. B. C.) 

*N. ziezae, Z. Reared (G. B. C.) 


NOCTUZ. 


*Thyatira batis, Z. August 20th to September 3rd (G. B. C.) 

*T. derasa, L. 

Cymatophora ocularis, Gz. June 26th to July Ist (G. B. C.) 

*Bryophila glandifera, 7). August 12th, 1903 (UG. B. C.) 

*B. perla, 7). Common. 

*Aeronyeta psi, Z. (G. B. C.) 

*A.tridens. Schiff. 

*A. aceris. L. 

*A.leporina. L. 

*A. megacephala, 7). July 4th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*A, rumicis, Z. Common. 

*Leueania conigera, fd. 

L. vitellina, HJ. One at sugar on October 3rd, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*L. lithargyria, Zsy. Common. 

L. albipuneta, 7). August 19th to October 17th (G. B. C.) 

L. putreseens, H/. August 12th to September Ist, 1903. Hight specimens 

at sugar and light (G. B. C.) 
*L. L-album, Z. September 8th to November 2nd. Eight specimens at 
sugar (G. B. C.) 

*L. pallens, Z. Common (G. B. C.) 

Gortyna flavago, Zsp. September 20th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Axylia putris, Z. May 30th to July 4th (G. B. C.) 

Xylophasia lithoxylea, /J. Common (G. B. C.) 

*X. polyodon, Z. Abundant. 

*X. hepatiea, L. 

Aporophyla anstralis, Bi. September 24th and 26th (G. B. C.) 
F 


492 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


*Heliophobus hispida, H+. September 8th to October 3rd, 1903. Nine at 
light, all males (G. B. C.) 


*H. popularis, 7. 

Cerigo cytheria, 7. August 12th to 27th (G. B. C.) 
*Luperina testacea, Hd. August 28th to September 14th (G. B. C.) 
Mamestra brassies, 1. Common. 

*M. persicarie, L. 

*Apamea basilinea, 7). May 28th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*A. oculea, Gz. Common. 

*Miana strigilis, Clerck. Common. 

M. furuneula, 77. August 6th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Grammesia trilinea, Bort. May 30th to June 17th (G. B. C.) 
Stilbea anomala, Haw. September 15th and 18th (G. B. C.) 
Caradina morpheus, Hufx. May 31st to June 30th (G. B. C.) 
C. alsines, Brahm. July 2nd to September 9th (G. B. C ) 

*C. cubicularis, Bork. September 9th and November 3rd (G. B C.) 
C. ambigua, St. June 9th to July 5th (G. B. C.) 

*C. blanda, 7’. 

*Rusina tenebrosa, 7). May 31st to June 27th (G. B. C.) 
*Agrotis puta, 7). August 12th to November 13th (G. B. C.) 
A. suffusa, Hd. October 28th to November 2nd (G. B. C.) 

*A. saucia, #1). August 22nd to November 9th (G. B. C.) 

*A, segetum, Schiff. Abundant. 

*A. exclamationis, 2. Common. 

*A. ecorticea, Hb. July 2nd and August 22nd (G. B. C.) 

*A. nigricans, Z. August 12th to 19th, 1903 (G B. C.) 

*A. tritici, Z. August 19th to September 12th (G. B. C.) 

*A, porphyrea, Hd. August 2nd (G. B. C.) 

*A, valligera, H2. 

Noctua glareosa, Esp. September 29th to October 28th (G. B. C.) 
*N. augur, Jf. 

*N. pleeta, Z. May 27th to June 17th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*N. C-nigrum, Z. June 9th and 17th, and August 17th to 30th (G. B. C.) 
*N. triangulum, Hufnr. July 2nd, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*N. festiva, Hb. June 9th to 26th (G. B. C.) 

N. vubi, View. June Ist, and August 9th to 30th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 
*N. xanthographa, 7). Abundant. 

*N. baja, Fo. 

*N. umbrosa, Hd. 

*Trypheena ianthina, Zsy. August 6th to 30th (G. B. C.) 

*T. fimbria, Z. September 4th to 20th (G. B. C.) 

*T, orbona, Hufn. Common. 

*T. pronuba, Z. Abundant. 

*T. interjecta, Hd. 

*Pachnobia rubricosa, 7. 

*Tzeniocampa gothica, Ll. May 27th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*T. eruda, 7’. 

*T, intabilis, Hsp. March 8th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 493 


*Tzenio stabilis, View. March 9th to April 24th (G. B. C.) 

Orthosia upsilon, Bort. Reared (G. B. C.) 

O. lota, Clerck. October 20th to November 13th (G. B. C.) 

0. macilenta, Hd. October 20th to 28th (G. B. C ) 

Anchoecelis rufina, Z. September 20th to November 4th (G. B. C.) 

*A. pistacina, 7J. Common at ivy blossom (G. B. C.) 

*A. lunosa, Haw. September 29th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*A. litura, L. 

*Cerastis vaccinii, Z. October 17th to 28th (G. B. C.) 

C. ligula. October 17th to November 9th (G. B. C.) 

Seopelosoma satellitia, Z. March 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

Xanthia silago, Hd. October 20th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*X. ferruginea, Hsp. October 3rd to November 2nd (G. B. C.) 

*Calymnia trapezina, Z. September Ist, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*C. affinis, Z. August 12th (G. B. C.) 

*C. diffinis, Z. 

Dianthecia conspersa, Esp. May 19th to July 5th (G. B. C.) 

*D. eapsineola, Hd. May 13th, June 27th and August 21st (G. B. C.) 

Hecatera serena, Fb. June 27th and 29th (G. B. C.) 

*Polia flavieineta, 7d. September 23rd to October 23rd (G. B. C.) 

*P. ei, L. 

Epunda nigra, Haw. October 7th to November 13th (G. B. C.) 

E. lichenea, Hd. October 20th to 29th. Nine at sugar and ivy (G. B. C.) 

*Miselia oxyacanthe, LZ. October 12th to November 2nd (G. B. ©.) 

*Agriopis aprilina, Z. October 3rd to November 2nd (G. B. C.) 

Phlogophora meticulosa, Z. Abundant. 

*Trigonophora empyrea, Hd. September 30th and November 4th 
(G. B.C.) Very plentiful at sugar. 

*Euplexia lucipara, Z. May 22nd to June 17th (G. B. C.) 

Hadena dentina, Hsp. June 8th (G. B. C.) 

H. ehenopodii, 7/. August 11th to September 5th (G. B. C.) 

H. oleracea, Z. Abundant. 

H. pisi, Z. June 2nd to 17th (G. B. C.) 

*Xylocampa lithorhiza, Bork. 

*Calocampa exoleta, L. 

*Cucullia verbasci, Z. May 20th to 30th (G. B. C.) 

*C. chamomille, Schiff. 

*C. umbratica, L. 

*C. serophulariz, Esp. 

*Helothis peltigera, Schiff. 

Acontia luectuosa, Esp. July 1st (G. B. C.) 

*Erastria fusecula, Bork. May 31st to June 27th (G. B. C.) 

*Habrostola urtieze, H/. May 21st to July 27th (G. B. C.) 

*H. triplasia, ZL. 

*Plusia ehrysitis, Z. June 27th to July 4th (G. B. C.) 

*P, bractea, /. 

*P. gamma, Z. Abundant. 

*P, iota, L. 


494 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


*Gonoptera libatrix, Z. 

*“Amphipyra pyramidea, Z. August 8th to September 17th (G. B. C.) 
*A. tragopogonis, Z. August 12th to September 6th (G. B. C.) 

Mania typieca, 2. August 12th, 1903 (G. B. C.) 

*M. maura, Z. Common. 

*Catocala fraxini, L. 

*C. nupta, L. 

*C. promissa, Lsp. 

Phytometra snea, Hd. June 17th, 1903 (G. B. C. 


DELTOIDZ. 


*Hypena proboseidalis, Z. Abundant. 

*H. rostralis, L. 

*Herminia tarsipennalis, 77. 
AVENTIIDZ. 

Aventia flexula, Schiff, July 1st (G. B. C.) 


PYRALIDES. 

*Pyralis farinalis, Z. 

*Aglossa pinguinalis, ZL. 

*Pyrausta purpuralis, Z. 

*Herbula cespitalis, W.V. 

*Ennyechia cingulata, ZL. 

*K. octomaculata, 7%. 

*Endotricha flammealis, Schiff. 

*Secopula ferrugalis, 2. 

*S. prunalis, W.V. 

*Stenia punctalis, W.V. 

*Cataclysta lemnata, JL. 

*Botys verticalis, Z. 

*B. hyalinalis, Ho. 

*B. lancealis, Schiff. 

*B. terrealis, 7’. 

*B. urticalis, LZ. 

*Pionea forficalis, Z. 

*Ebulea verbasealis, WV.V. 

*Stenopteryx hybridalis, 70. 

Seoparia ambigualis, 77. (W. A. L.) 

*Galleria mellonella, Z. 
PTEROPHORI. 


*Aciptilia pentadactyla, L. 
*Mimeeseoptilus pterodactylus, Z. 
*Alueita polydactyla, 0. 

CRAMBI. 
*Crambus selasellus, Hd. 
*C. pratellus, L. 
*Homeeosoma sinuella, f. 
*Aphomia sociella, L. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 495 


TORTRICES. 


Tortrix podana, Scop. (W. A. 1.) 
T-rosana, £. (W. A. 1.) 

*T. viridana, Z. 

*Peronea variegana, Schiff. 

*Aspis udmannia, Z. 

Carpocapsa pomonella, Z. (W. A. L.) 
*Lozopera franeillana, F. 

*Syethis oxyacanthella, L. 
*Eupecilia maculosa, Hav. 
*Xanthosetia hamana, L. 


TINEZ. 


*Fumea intermediella, 2rd. 

Luffia lapidella, Zutt. Common on old walls. 

Tinea tapetzella, Z. Common in houses. 

oe ere. LI. I took three specimens near St. Helier’s in July, 
ji. 


Hyponomeuta padellus, Z. Common. 

Aesyehia bipunctella, 2. 

Plutella eruciferarum, 7. Very common. 

Depressaria heracleana, De Geer. One near Corbiére, 1908. 
*Phibalocera quereana, FJ. Very common. 

Endrosis fenestrella, Scop. Common. 

*Swammerdamia pyrella, Vii/. 


HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTERA. 
PENTATOMID. 


*Eurygaster maura, Zin. One specimen near the Corbiére, June, 1908. 

Geotomus punctulatus, Cost. St. Ouen’s Bay and St. Brelade’s, under 
stones. 

Seiocoris cursitans, 7vb. Near St. Ouen’s Bay. 

*Aelia acuminata, Ziv. Several taken on cliffs near the Corbiére. 

Pentatoma fuseispina, Boh. Very common on the cliff coast throughout 
the summer. 

*P, baccarum, Zin. Common. 


Piezodorus lituratus, 7vb. Common on furze bushes on the cliffs in July 
and August. 

Strachia oleracea, Lin. Notunvcommon. Both the red and white spotted 
forms occur. 

S. ecognata. Not uncommon on the flowers of the Sea Rocket, Cakile 
maritima, Which grows so abundantly at St. Ouen’s Bay. It is not 
British. 

Braechypitta aterimma. This black, non-British species was found 
commonly last June near St. Ouen’s Bay. 


*Acanthosoma hzmorrhoidale, Liz. ‘Two specimens taken near Bouley 
Bay, June, 1890. 


COREID/L, 


*Syromastes marginatus, Lin. Not uncommon by sweeping herbage 
near the coast. 


ae 


*Alydus calearatus, Linn. Two specimens found under stones near Bel 
Royal Station. 

*Stenocephalus agilis, Scop. Have often met with it at St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Therapha hyoseyami, Linn. This is a very pretty red and black species, 
very rare in England. I found it abundant at St. Ouen’s Bay in 
September, 1897. 

Chorosoma sehillingi, Scim/. This curious species is found at St. Ouen’> 
Bay on the sand hills. 


496 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


BERY TIDAL. 


Metacanthus punctipes, Germ. Common on Ononis repens at St. Aubin’s 
Bay and the Quenvais. 


LYGAIDAL. 


Lygeeus punctato-guttatus. This pretty little non-British species is 
abundant where it occurs at Gréve de Lecq, St. Ouen’s Bay and other 
places on the coast. 


Nysius thymi, Wolf. Common at St. Ouen’s Bay during August. 
Ischnorhynehus geminatus, /ied. Common on the cliffs. 

Henestaris laticeps, Curt. Not uncommon in sandy places near the sea. 
Heterogaster urties, Fad. Several specimens by sweeping herbage. 


Mieroplax albofasciatus, Costa. Taken in December, 1906, in refuse of 
seaside plants, such as Armeria, &c., and recorded by Mr. H. h. Totten- 
ham in the Extomologist’s Monthly Magazme. 


Isehnocoris angustulus, Boh. 


Pionosomus varius, olf. Abundant at St. Ouen’s Bay on the sand hills. 
The only recent British capture was in June, 1890. 


Peritrichus geniculatus, Hahn. Taken commonly by sweeping on the 
cliffs. 


Aphanus rolandri, Zin. One specimen at St. Ouen’s Bay, June, 1908. 
A. quadratus, Fab. Common. 


Beosus luseus, 7a. One specimen on the cliffs near Bonne Nuit Bay, 
June, 1890. 


Drymus sylvaticus, Fab. One specimen taken in Waterworks Valley. 


Pyrrochoris apterus, Zinn. This rare British species is very abundant. 
I could have scooped them up by handfuls on my last visit to Mont 
Orgeuil Castle. 


TINGIDIDA. 
Monanthia capucina. 


HYDROMETRID AL. 


Aepophilus bonnairei, Sign. Mr. J. Sinel says that this interesting 
species was captured by himself in 1882 on the coast at high water mark. 
He has found it since not uncommonly. 


*Hydrometra stagnorum, Ziv. Common in streams. 
Velia eurrens, fad. 


REDUVIID. 


Coranus subapterus, De G. Taken near St. Ouen’s Bay. 


Prostemma guttula, Fad. Three specimens taken at St. Ouen’s Bay 
under stones on August 7th, 1894 (W. A. Luff). 


Nabis lativentris, Boh. Common. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 497 


CIMICIDZ. 

Cimex lectularius, Zinn. 

Triphleps minutus, Zixn. Common. 

Brachysteles parvicornis, Costa. Near St. Brelade’s Bay. 
CAPSID&. 

Miris levigatus, Zinn. Common in grassy places. 

M. ealearatus, Full. Not rare. 

Calocoris bipunctatus, Fad. Common in fields. 

Lygus pabulinus, Linn. 

Orthocephalus saltator, Hahn. Commonly by sweeping. 

Heterotoma merioptera, Scop. Fairly common. 
NEPID&. 

*Nepa cinerea, Linn. 

*Notonecta glauea, Linn. 


CORIXID 2. 
*Corixa geoffroyi, Leach. 


HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA. 
CICADID. 


Cixius pilosus, 0/7. Not uncommon. 
CERCOPID#. 
Aphrophora alni, 7v//. Not uncommon. 
Philznus spumarius, Zinn. Common. 
P. lineatus, Linn. June, 1908, St. Ouen’s Bay. 
Megophthalmus seanicus, Fail. 
BYTHOSCOPIDA. 
Agallia venosa, fa//. Common. 
Evacanthus interruptus, Linn. 
ACOCEPHALIDA. 
Acocephalus albifrons, Zinn. June, 1908, St. Brelade’s. 
A. nervosus, Schy. Common near St. Ouen’s Bay, June, 1908. 
A. histrionicus, 7a). One specimen, June, 1908, St. Ouen’s. 
J ASSID AL. 


Deltocephalus striatus, Zix. Common. 


Thamnotettix fenestratus, H.S. I took one specimen by sweeping in a 
field near St. Ouen’s Bay, June, 1908. It is non-British. 


T. dilutior, Kim. June, 1908, near St. Ouen’s Bay. 


Tetigometra impresso-punctata, Duf. One specimen, by sweeping 
near St. Ouen’s Bay, June, 1908. 


TYPHLOCYBIDZ: 
Chlorita flaveseens, 7a). Common. 
Eupteryx melisse, Curt. Common. 
APHID. 


Siphonophora granaria, Kirby. Common on the flower heads of grasses. 
S. pisi, Halt. Common. 


498 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


Siphonophora rubi, Ka/t. Under the leaves of the common bramble. 

S. urticz, Aalt. On the common stinging nettle (Urtica dioica) in June. 

Aphis populi. Mentioned by Dr. Francis Walker as common. 

A. sambuei, Z. Found by Dr. Walker in thick clusters on shoots, 1860. 
A. jacobeezxe. Dr. Walker states it is common on the ragwort. 


A. rumiecis, Z. I have seen them very commonly on the stalks of the broad 
bean. 


Phyllaphis fagi, Z. Common on the leaves of beech trees. 
P. platanoides, Sch. Taken by Dr. F. Walker in 1860. 
P. acerina, Walk. Taken by Dr. F. Walker in 1860. 


Sehizoneura lanigera, Hausman. (American Blight). This pest is not 
uncommon in many gardens and orchards. 


NEUROPTERA. 


PSEUDO-NEUROPTERA. 
PSOCIDZ. 


Psoecus variegatus, Zatr. On the trunks of old poplars in St. Helier 
(R. McLachlan). 

P. bifasciatus, Zalr. (R. MclL.) 

Ceecilius flavidus, Steph. (R. McL.) 

Stenopsocus immaculatus, Steph. (R. McL.) 

Peripsocus pheeopterus, Steph. (R. McL.) 


EPHEMERID&. é 
Cloéon simile, Zaton. St. Ouen’s Pond, September, 1891 (R. McL.) 


ODONATA (Dragon-flies). 


Sympetrum striolatum, Charp. Abundant at St. Ouen’s Pond, Septem- 
Der SOIR a MiciIas) 


*Cordulia senea, Linn. 
Corduligaster annulatus, Zatr. 
Anax imperator, Leach. 


Aesehna mixta, Zatr. Several examples of an Aeschna which, from its 
size, I take to have been this species, were seen at St. Ouen’s Pond, but 
owing to the nature of the margins it was impossible to capture them. 
September, 1891 (R. McL.) 


*Calopteryx virgo, Linn. 
*Agrion puella, Linn. 


Enallagma eyathigerum, Charp. An Agrion seen at St. Ouen’s Pond 
was probably this species. September, 1891 (R. McL.) 


NEUROPTERA-PLANIPENNIA. , 


Chrysopa septempunctata, sm. One specimen captured. 
*C. perla, Z 


TRICHOPTERA (Caddis-flies). 


*Limnophilus griseus, Z. 
*L. lunatus, Curt. 


Mieropterna sequax, McL. Near the source of a stream Tun south 
from Trinity Church (R. McL.) 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 499 


Halesus radiatus, Curt. One male taken and several examples seen near 
Trinity Church. It is interesting as being in every respect the British 
form and not that generally found on the Continent, which is the ZH. 
interpunctatus of my ‘* Revision ’’ (McL.) 

Philopotamus montanus, Donov., var. cesarius, McL. Very abundant at 
Gréve de Lecq, where it was originally found by Mr. Luff (not seen 
elsewhere). There seems little reason for doubt that this beautiful form 
and the Ph. insulavis of Guernsey are only insular conditions of Ph. 
montanus, of which the typical form is unknown in the islands 

Tinodes assimilis, IZ/cZLach. Taken at Les Coupes, September, 1891 
(McLachlan). I took specimens at a small stream flowing into the 
southern end of St. Ouen’s Bay, 1908 (W. A. L.) 

Rhyacophila septentrionis, WcLach. Iam sure it was this insect I saw 
near the waterfall at Les Mouriers, September, 1891 (McLachlan). It is 
likely the insect mentioned in Ansted’s Channel Islands as R. vulgaris is the 
above species. 


Agapetus fuscipes, Curt. Near Trinity Church (R. McLachlan). 


ORTHOPTERA. 


*Forficula auricularia, Z. Very common. 

*Labia minor, Z 

*Eetobia livida, Fujr. Common on the cliffs and near the coast. 

Periplaneta orientalis, Z. Common. 

Stenobothrus bicolor, Charp. Abundant, extremely variable. 

S. vagans, ficb. Mr. Malcolm Burr says: Apparently fairly common in 
Jersey, where it was captured by Mr. B. O. Cartwright ; it does not occur 


in Great Britain, but is widely distributed throughout Central Europe in 
dry and barren places. 

S. hemorrhoidalis, Chap. Mr. Burr says that he has ‘‘One specimen 
from Jersey taken by Mr. B. O. Cartwright; this also is widely distri- 
buted through Central Europe, but does not occur in Great Britain ; it is 
quite possible that both the above species may be recorded from the 
southern counties of England or Ireland if carefully sought for.’’ 


*Oedipoda ezrulesecens, Z. This fine grasshopper with blue underwings 
is very abundant in some localities in Jersey, such as St. Quen’s Bay. 
Mr. M. Burr received several examples of a variety captured by Mr. O. 
Cartwright in Jersey, with a red pronotum, which he says he has not 
seen from any other locality. 

*Locusta viridissima, Z. (W. A. L.) 

Platyeleis grisea, Fur. (W. A. L.) 

*Gryllus domesticus, Z. In houses, sometimes common (W. A. L.) 

*G. campestris, Z. Mr. Sinel informs me that this species occurs not 
uncommonly. 


*Gryllotalpa vulgaris, Z. Common in suitable localities (W. A. L.) 


COLEOPTERA. 
GEODEPHAGA. 


*Cicindela campestris, Z. Common, especially near the coast. 

*Carabus auratus, Ll. I found a portion of a dead specimen on the coast 
near Gréve de Lecq. It is recorded for Jersey in Ansted’s Channel 
Islands. 

*Calosoma sycophanta, Z. Mr. J. Sinel has had many Jersey specimens 
brought to him. Recorded in Ansted’s Channel Islands. 


500 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


Notiophilus biguttatus, 7. Not uncommon. 

Leistus fulvibarbis, Dej. One near Trinity Church. 

Nebria brevicollis, 7. Common. 

*Blethisa multipunetata, L. 

*Loricera pilicornis, F. 

*Broseus cephalotes, Z. On the coast near Gréve de Lecq. 

Panageeus quadripustulatus, Stim. One under a stone near Bouley Bay. 
Harpalus latus, Z. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett, June, 1896. 


H. serripes, Sch. I have taken several near the coast. Also taken by Mr. 
W.H. Bennett, June, 1896. 


*H. rubripes, Dui. 

H. tardus, Panz. Two specimens near First Tower. 

H. anxius, Duft. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett, June, 1896. 
*Anisodactylus binotatus, /. 

*Diachromus germanus, #/r. 

*Zabrus gibbus, /. 

*Pterostichus cupreus, 2. Not uncommon. 

*P, dimidiatus, 0/7. 

*P, madidus, 7”. Three near St. Peter’s Barracks. 

*P, niger, Schall. 

Amara apricaria, Stwm I have taken three or four specimens. 
*A. Similata, Gyi/. Two (W. A. L.) 

*A. tibialis, Pays. Two near St. Brelade’s Bay. 

A. familiaris, Duft. Several. 

*A. trivialis, Gy//. Not rare. 

*A. communis, Panz. One near Gréve de Lecq. 

*Calathus ecisteloides, Panz. Common. 

*C. melanocephalus, 2. Common. 

*C. mollis, Marsh. Near St. Ouen’s Bay. 

*Sphodrus leucophthalmus, Z. 

Anchomenus albipes, 7”. Under stones on the borders of streams. 
A. dorsalis, Mi77. Common. 

Cillenus lateralis, Sum. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett on the shore. 
Bembidium biguttatum, /. 

B. rufeseens, Guer. One, 1908. 

B. lampros, Herbst. Common near the coast. 

B. littorale, 07. Common in sandy places near the coast. 

Aepus Robinii, Zasou/). Taken on the shore by Mr. J. Sinel. 
Masoreus Wetterhalii, @y//. 


Cymindis axillaris, /”. One specimen on the cliffs near Grosnez Point. 
June. 


Demetrias atricapillus, 2. Several specimens. 
Dromius linearis, 0/. 
Metabletus foveola, Gy//. 


HYDRADEPHAGA. 
Pelobius tardus, Herést. 


*Laccophilus interruptus, Panz. 
Hydroporus lepidus, 07. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 501 


*Agabus nebulosus, Forst. (bipunctatus, F.) 
*Colymbetes fuseus, L. 

*Dytisecus marginalis, L. 

*Acilius suleatus, J. 

*Gyrinus natator, Scop. Common. 


PALPICORNIA. 


*Hydropilus piceus, ZL. 
*Hydrobius fuseipes, Z. 


Helophorus seneipennis, Zoms. In rocky pools on the coast near St. 
Helier’s (W. H. Bennett). 


Ochthebius Lejoslisi. In rocky pools on the coast, close to St. Helier’s, 
in plenty (W. H. Bennett). June, 1896. 


*Cyelonotum obiculare, /. 
Spheridium bipustulatum, 7u). Two specimens at St. Ouen’s. 
Cereyon flavipes, 7. Common. 


BRACHELYTRA. 
Aleoehara obseurella, Zr. Found on the shore (W. H. Bennett). June, 
1906. 


Homalota trinotata, Ar. One. 
H. euryptera, Steph. 


Diglossa mersa, Hai. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett on the shore below 
high water mark in June, 1896. 


Tachyporus chrysomelinus, Z. 
Tachinus rufipes, Z. Common. 
Quedius fuliginosus, Grav. 

Q. tristis, Grav. 

*Creophilus maxillosus, Z. Common. 
Leistotrophus murinus, Z. Common. 
*Staphylinus ezsareus, Ceder. 
*Ocypus olens, Mu//. 

Philonthus politus, F. 

P. laminatus, Creutz. 


Cafius xantholoma, Grav. Found on the shore (W. H. Bennett). June, 
1896. 


Xantholinus linearis, 0/. 
Peederus littoralis, Grav. 

*P, piparius, L. 

Stenus annulatus, Crotch. 

S. similis, Herbst. 

Platystethus arenarius, Fowc. 


Homalium riparium, 7ioms. On the shore under decaying seaweed, &e. 
Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. 


CLAVICORNIA. 


*Neecrophorus humator, F. 
#N. vespillo, L. 

*Neecrodes littoralis, L. 
*Silpha obseura, Z. Common. 


502 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


*Silpha tristis, 7/7. Took one specimen, St. Aubin’s. 

*S. leevigata, #. Common, St. Ouen’s Bay. 

S. sinuata, J. 

*Hister unicolor, Z. Near Grove de Lecq. 

Saprinus zeneus, /. ‘Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. June, 1896 
*Coceinella 11 punctata, Z. Abundant near Gorey. June. 
*C. 7 punctata, 2. Very common. 

*Halyzia 22 punctata, J. 

*Chilocorus bipustulatus, Z. 

*Rhizobius litura, ”. Common under stones near the coast. 
*Meligethes viridescens, F. 

Phalaerus corruseus, Payk. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. 


LAMELLICORNIA. 


*Lucanus cervus, Z. Not uncommon. 


*Copris lunaris, Z. Not uncommon (W. A. L.) Me. W. H. Bennett took 
specimens in June, 1896. Mr. H. R. Tottenham tells me he used to take 
them commonly at the Valley des Vaux some years ago 


*Onthophagus taurus, Z. Taken in plenty by Mr. W. H. Bennett. 
Common on sandy commons near the coast (W. A. L.) 


*O, NACCE L. With Taurus (W. H. Bennett). Common near St. Ouen’s 
ay. 

*0. nuchicornis, Z. Common near St. Ouen’s Bay. 

*Aphodius erraticus, Z. Near St Ouen’s Bay. June, 1908. 

*A. fossor, 2. Common near St. Ouen’s Bay. 

*A. fimetarius, Z. Abundant. 

*A. ater, De G. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. June, 1896. 

A. merdarius, 7. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. 

*A. punectato-suleatus, Stim. Common. 

*A. contaminatus, /Zdst. 

Geotrupes typheeus, Z. One near St. Brelade’s Bay (W. A. L ) 

*G. stercorarius, 2. Common. 

*G. vernalis, 2. Near St Ouen’s Bay. 

*Typheeus vulgaris, Leach. 

Trox seaber, Z. One taken in 1908, Don Bridge (W. A. L.) 

*T. sabulosus, L. 

*Hoplia philanthus, Fuss. 

*Rhizotrogus solstitialis, Z. Abundant. 

*Phyllopertha horticola, var. Sutwralis, New. 

*Melolontha vulgaris, ”. Common. 

*Anomala Frisehii, 7. Took a specimen at Gréve de Lecq. 

Cetonia morio. I took one specimen of this non-British species on the 
cliffs opposite the Corbicre Lighthouse in 1908. 

*C. aurata, Z. This species is recorded in Ansted’s Channel Islands as occur- 


ring in Jersey, but I have never met with anyone who has taken it 
recently. 


Oxytherea stictica, L. 
STERNOXI. 


*Lacon murinus, 2. Abundant. 
*Athous heemorrhoidalis, 7”. Common. 
*Agriotes lineatus, Z. Common. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 503 


MALACODERMA. 
Drilus flaveseens, Rossi. Taken abundantly by Dr. Francis Walker, 
F.L.S., in 1860, at Gorey. 
*Lampyris noctiluea, Z. This species (the Glow-worm) is abundant in 
Jersey, although altogether absent from Guernsey. 
Telephorus fulvus, Scop. Two specimens. 


Malaehius viridis, 7. Took a specimen near St. Ouen’s Bay in 1908. 
It was captured also by Mr. W. H. Bennett, June, 1896. 


Dasytes flavipes, /. Common by sweeping near St. Aubin’s. 
D. zeneus, Jar. 
Psilothrix nobilis, Z//. Not uncommon on flowers near the coast. 


TEREDILIA. 


Anobium domesticum, Fourc. Common. 
*Xestobium tessellatum, F. 
LONGICORNIA. 
*Aromia mosechata, Z. Not uncommon. [I have taken it near the Quen- 
vais. 
*Callidium variabile, 2. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. June, 1906. 
*Clytus arietis, 2. Several taken in St. Lawrence’s Valley. 
*Gracilia pygmeza, fu. 
*Monochammus sutor, L. 
*Leptura tomentosa, fui. 


PHYTOPHAGA. 


Bruchus ater. Captured by Mr. W. H. Bennett. June, 1906. 
Donacia sericea, Z. Taken by Mr. H. R. Tottenham at Les Marais. 
*Crioceris asparagi, L. In gardens at Havre des Pas (H. R. Tottenham). 
*Cryptocephalus minutus, Fuad. 
C. vittatus, F. Common on the cliffs in June. 
C. fulvus, Goeze. 
Timareha violaceonigra, De G. Abundant. 
*T. coriaria, F. 
*Chrysomela Banksii, ?. Common. 
*C, distinguenda, Steph. 
*C. polita, Z. Not common. 
C. marginalis, Dut. 
*C heemoptera, Z. Common on the sandhills. 
Longitarsus jacobee, Wat. Common on ragwort. 
*Cassida sanguinolenta, F. 
HETEROMERA. 
*Blaps mortisaga, L. 
Crypticus quisquilius, 7. Common on sandy fields near St. Ouen’s Bay. 
Cistela murina, 2. Common. 
Opatrum sabulosum, Gy//. 
*Cteniopus sulphureus, Z. Abundant. 
*Helops striatus, Powrc. Common. 
*Tenebrio molitor, ZL. 
*Lagria hirta, Z. Very common. 


594 . THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


*Melandryia ecaraboides, Z 

Oedemera nobilis, Scop. On flowers on the coast. 

O. lurida, Marsh. Common on the coast. 

Mordellistena pumila, Gy//. Common on Ox-eye Daisies. 
Anaspis thoraciea, Z. (Flava). Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett. 
A. faseciata, Morst. Taken with above. 

*Notoxus monoceros, L. 

*Meloé proscarabeeus, LZ. 


RHYNCHOPHORA. 
Apion ulicis, forst. Common on furze. 
A. fuseirostre, /. Taken by Mr. Bennett. 
A. malve, F. Taken by Mr. Bennett. 
A. heematodes, Xirdy. Taken by Mr. Bennett. 
*A, humili, Germ. 
*A, hydrolapathi, Zirdy. 
*Otiorrhynehus atroapterus, Ve G. Common on the sandhills near St. 
Ouen’s Bay. 
*Q. pieipes, F 
*O. suleatus, F. 
O. rugifrons. Taken by Mr. Bennett. June, 1896. 
Trachyphleus seaber, Z. Taken by Mr. Bennett. 
T. aristatus, @y/7. Not uncommon on the coast near St. Ouen’s Bay. 


Czenopsis Waltoni, Schén. Have taken several by sweeping on the sandy 
coast. 


Strophosomus retusus, Marsh. Taken by Mr. Bennett in 1896. 
Polydrusus econfluens, Steph. Taken by Mr. W. H. Bennett in 1896. 
Sitones hispidulus, /”. Taken by Mr. Bennett. 

S. cambrieus, K. Taken by Mr. Bennett, 1896. 

*Phyllobius viridizeris, Luich. 

Philopedon geminatus, F/. Near St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Tanymecus palliatus, F 


Cleonus suleirostris, Z. A singlespecimen taken by Mr. H. R. Tottenham 
near St. Helier’s. 


*Hypera plantaginis, De G. Near St. Ouen’s Bay. One. 
*H. punctata, F 

*Lixus bicolor, 0/. 

Orehestes alni, Z. Common on elms. 

*Cionus thapsus, /”. Common. 


Smicronyx ecireur, Gy. A single specimen beaten from dodder by Mr. 
W. H. Bennett. 


Caulotrypis szeneopiceus, Boh. Mr. W.H. Bennett found them abundant 
in oak and tamarisk. 


*Seolytus destructor, 0/. 
*HYMENOPTERA. 
HETEROGYNA. 


*Formica rufa, 2. Common near Greenville Station. E. Saunders, July, 
1901. 
“Nearly all the Aculeate-Hymenoptera on this list were captured by Mr. 


Edward Saunders, F.R.S., during his two visits to the island from July 5th to 24th, 
1902, and the first fortnight i in June, 1903. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 505 


Formica fusea, Lat. Common. 
Lasius niger, Z. Common. Race emarginatus? St. Ouen’s Bay. 


Tapinoma erraticum, Zt. St. Brelade’s, on the sides of the hill above 
the bay. 


Tetramorium exspitum, Z. Don Bridge and St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Myrmiea rubra, Z, race ruginodis, Nyl. St. Aubin’s. Race scabrinodis, 
Nyl. St. Aubin’s. 

Leptothorax tuberum, /ud., race Nylanderi, Forst. Two specimens in 
convolvulus flowers near St. Aubin’s. 


FOSSORES. 


Mutilla rufipes, Zt. St. OQuen’s Bay, Don Bridge and Bel Royal (Saunders). 
Corbiére, three specimens (Luff). 

Seolia quadripunctata, Fad. St. Ouen’s Bay, Don Bridge. Common. 

Tiphia femorata, 7ud. St. Ouen’s Bay, on wild carrot. 

Pompilus bicolor, Zep. One, Don Bridge. 

P. fumipennis, Di/b. Don Bridge and St. Ouen’s Bay. 

P. unguiecularis, Zhoms. Don Bridge and St. Aubin’s. 

P. gibbus, Fuad. Don Bridge. 

P. ehalybeatus, Schiddte. Don Bridge. 

P. spissus ? Schiddte. Don Bridge. 

P. pilosellus, Vesm.? Don Bridge. St. Aubin’s, one female. 

P. sexmaculatus, Spiv. Don Bridge and St. Ouen’s Bay. 

P. plumbeus, 7a. Bel Royal and St. Ouen’s Bay. 

P. cinectellus, Spin. Near St. Aubin’s. 

P. rufipes, Zatr. Don Bridge. Common. 

Salius fuseus, Z. Sand hills near St. Ouen’s Bay (Luft). 

S. affinis, 7.D.Z. Don Bridge and St. Aubin’s. Common. 

S. pusillus, Schiddie. Don Bridge (Saunders). St. Brelade’s Bay (Luff). 

S. parvulus, Dakib. Don Bridge. 

Pseudagenia earbonaria, Scop. Near St. Aubin’s, running over leaves 
of brambles, &c., both sexes fairly common. 

Ceropales maculatus, /vd. St. Ouen’s Bay, on wild carrot. 

Astatus boops, Schr. St. Aubin’s. One male specimen. 

A. stigma, P:. Bel Royal. One female. 

Tachytes unicolor, Punz. Don Bridge. 

T. pectinipes, Z. Don Bridge, St. Ouen’s Bay, Bel Royal, Gorey, St. 
Aubin’s. 

T. lativalvis, Troms. Don Bridge, St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Dinetus pictus, Fv). Near Greenville Station, Bel Royal. Common on 
Achillea. 

Misecophus maritimus, Sm. Don Bridge and St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Trypoxylon attenuatum, Sm. Near St. Aubin’s. 

Sphex flavipennis, Fv). Don Bridge, Bel Royal, St. Ouen’s Bay. Very 
partial to heads of Allimm spherocephalum at Bel Royal. 

Ammophila sabulosa, Z. Common. 

A. campestris, Ztv. Don Bridge. Several, St. Ouen’s Bay (Luff). 

A. hirsuta, Scop. Common. 


506 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


Ammophila Luffii, Saunders. This is a new species of Ammophila closely 
allied to hirsuta. Mr. Saunders took specimens in July, 1901, and June, 
1903, at St. Ouen’s Bay, and described it in the Entomologist’s Monthly 
Magazine for October, 1903. 

A. lutaria, Fud. 

Diodontus minutus, Ful. St. Aubin’s. 

Passalzecus insignis, V.d. Z. St. Aubin’s. 

Pemphredon lethifer, Siwct. St. Aubin’s. 


Gorytes punctatus, Kirsch ? One male, Don Bridge. One female at St. 
Ouen’s Bay on Daucus carota. 


G. tumidus, Panz. St. Aubin’s. 

Nysson dimidiatus, Jw. Don Bridge on Daucus carota. 
*Bembex rostrata, Z. Don Bridge, St. Ouen’s Bay. 
Philanthus triangulum, 7. Common. 

Cereeris arenaria, L. Bel Royal, Gorey and near St. Ouen’s Bay. 
C. ornata, Scheff. St. Aubin’s, Don Bridge, St. Ouen’s Bay. 
Oxybelus mucronatus, Ful. St. Ouen’s Bay. One female. 
O. uniglumus, Z. Common everywhere. 

Crabro leucostomus, Z. St. Aubin’s. 

C. podagriecus, 7. d. Z. St. Aubin’s. 

C. palmipes, Z. 

C. elongatulus, V. d. L. 

C. quadrimaculatus, Dirlb. St. Aubin’s. 

C. Saundersi, Pert. St. Aubin’s. 

*C. dimidiatus, /ud. 

C. eribrarius, Z. Don Bridge. 

C. peltarius, Schreb. St. Aubin’s, Don Bridge, Bel Royal. 

C. albilabris, Fad. St. Aubin’s, Gorey. 

Entomognathus brevis, V. d. Z.. Common. 


DIPLOPTERA. 


*Vespa sylvestris, Scop. St. Aubin’s. 

*V. vulgaris, 1. Common. 

*V. germaniea, Fad. 

*Odynerus parietum, Z. St. Aubin’s, St. Ouen’s Bay. 
0. pictus, Curt. St. Ouen’s Bay and St. Brelade’s Bay. 


ANTHOPHILA, 


Colletes fodiens. ir). Common on Senecio. 

C. daviesana, Smith. Common on chamomile. 

C. marginata, Smith. Don Bridge. 

Prosopis Masoni, Sauwnd. St. Ouen’s Bay. One female. 
P. signata, Panz. St. Aubin’s. 

P. hyalinata, Smith. St. Aubin’s. 

P. brevicornis, Vy/. St. Aubin’s and Don Bridge. 

P. pietipes, Vy/. St. Aubin’s, Bel Royal and Gorey. 
Spheecodes reticulatus, Zhoms. One female at Don Bridge. 
S. subquadratus, Smith. St. Aubin’s, Bel Royal. 

S. puneticeps, Zioms. St. Aubin’s. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 507 


Spheeodes longulus, . Hag. Gorey. 

S. pilifrons, Zhoms. One female. 

S. similis, WVesm. St. Ouen’s Bay. 

S. variegatus, VY. Hag. St. Aubin’s. 

S. nigritulus, 7. Hag. St. Aubin’s. 

S. dimidiatus, V. Hag. Several at St. Brelade’s. 

S. affinis, 7. Hag. St. Aubin’s. 

Halictus secabiosx, Rossi. St. Aubin’s. One female. 

H. rubicundus, Ch. Don Bridge. One. 

H. leueozonius, Schr. St. Aubin’s, Don Bridge, &. Common near St. 
Helier’s (Luff). 

H. quadrinotatus, Aird. Plemont. 

H. eylindrieus, Fad. St. Aubin’s. Common. 

H. albipes, Ziv). St. Ouen’s Bay and St. Brelade’s. 

H. malachurus, Aird. St. Aubin’s. 

H. pauxillus, Sché. St. Aubin’s. One female. 

H. brevicornis, Sché. Common on yellow composites. 

H. villosulus, Hird. St. Aubin’s and Gorey. 

H. nitidiuseulus, Aird. St Aubin’s and Gorey. 

H. minutissimus, Hird. St. Aubin’s and Gorey. 

H. tumulorum, Z. St. Aubin’s, Bel Royal, Don Bridge. 

H. smeathmanellus, “i7+. Common. 

H. morio, Ziv}. Don Bridge. 

H. leucopus, Hiv). St. Aubin’s and Gorey. 

*Andrena albicans, Aird. 

*A, pilipes, Fad. Don Bridge, St. Brelade’s and Bel Royal. This is pro- | 
bably the ‘‘ atra’’ of Ansted’s Channel Islands. 

A. bimaculata, Ziv). Common on Umbelliferee, Rubus and Brassica. 

A. rose, Panz., race trimmerani, Kirb. St. Brelade’s. 

A. flessce, P:. Generally distributed, visiting Brassica, &c. 

A. nigrozenea, Air). Gorey (Luff). One specimen. 

A. Gwynana, iv). St. Ouen’s Bay. One specimen. 

A. angustior, Hird. St. Brelade’s, on daisies. | 

A. helevola, Z. One, much worn, St. Brelade’s, June, 1903. 

A. albierus, Kir). Don Bridge, on Brassica. 

A. nigriceps, Hird. Don Bridge. One female. 

A. fulvierus, Kix). Abundant everywhere. 

A. fulvago, Cir. One near St. Aubin’s (Luff). 

A. nana, Hird. Gorey. One. 

A. minutula, Hiv). St. Aubin’s. One female. 

A. Afzeliella, Hird. Bel Royal. Don Bridge, St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Cilissa leporina, Pz. Bel Royal and Don Bridge. 


Dasypoda hirtipes, Ziv. Bel Royal. Males very common on the heads 
of Allium spherocephalum. I counted seven on one head. 


Panurgus ealearatus, Scop. St. Aubin’s. 

P. ursinus, Gme/. St. Aubin’s. 

Nomada fueata, fz. Bel Royal, on Senecio. 

N. jacobee, Pz. One near St. Ouen’s Bay (Luff). 
N. suceincta, fz. St. Brelade’s. 


7 


508 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


Nomada flavoguttata, Hird. One male at St. Brelade’s. 

N. lineola, Pz. Bel Royal on Senecio. 

N. ruficornis, Z. Common (Luff). 

N. similis, Jor. One male at Don Bridge. 

N. fuseicornis, Vy. Don Bridge. Two males. 

N. furva, Pz. St. Brelade’s. 

Epeolus productus, Zioms. Bel Royal and St. Ouen’s Bay. 

Coelioxys rufeseens, Zep. Don Bridge and St. Aubin’s. 

C. elongata, Zep. St. Aubin’s. 

C. brevis, #v. Common on the sandy regions with Megachile argentata. 

C. quadridentata, Z. One female at Bel Royal. 

*Megachile maritima, i). Common everywhere. 

M. argentata, fad. Common on the sandy regions. 

*M. muraria, itr. 

Melecta armata, Pz. St. Brelade’s. 

Stelis aterrima, /z. St. Aubin’s. 

*Osmia rufa, Lin. This is probably the cornuta of Ansted’s Channel Islands. 
The Guernsey form is the variety dicornis. 

O. fulviventris, Pz. St. Aubin’s. 

0. aurulenta, /’z. St. Ouen’s Bay. 

O. spinulosa, Hird. St. Ouen’s Bay, Don Bridge. 

*Anthidium manieatum, Z. St. Aubin’s, Bel Royal. 

*Kucera longicornis, Z. Bel Royal. 

Saropoda bimaculata, P:. Common. 

*Podalirius retusus, Z. St. Brelade’s (Saunders). 

*P, pilipes, Fad. 

P. quadrimaculatus, Pz. St. Aubin’s. 

*Psithyrus rupestris, Fad. 

P. vestalis, Fouwre. Two at St. Aubin’s (Luff). 

*P, campestris, 7. 


Bombus Smithianus, Wiite. Common; all the specimens of the male 
form, not dark beneath, like those recorded by Mr. Luff from Alderney. 


*B. agrorum, ud. 

*B. hortorum, LZ. St. Aubin’s. 
*B. pratorum, L. ° 

B. lapidarius, Z. Common. 
*B. terrestris, 2. Common. 
Apis mellifiea, 2. Common. 


CHRYSIDIDAL. 


Hedyehrum rutilans, DA/d. Captured on August Ist, 1902, at St. Ouen’s 
Bay. It is non-British. 


Chrysis viridula, Zin. One specimen captured at St. Aubin’s. 
*C. ignita, Zin. Common. 


ICHNEKUMONIDA. 
Iechneumon vaginatorius, Lin. 
I. confusorius, Gra. One specimen near First Tower, August, 1902. 
*I, sareitorius, Lin. June, 1892, one specimen. St. Brelade’s. 
*Melanichneumon leucomelas, Gime. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 509 


*Amblyteles trifaseiatus, Grav. Recorded in Ansted’s Channel Islands as 
Ichnewmon fasciatorius. 


A. peeetorins, titg. I captured a fine male at St. Ouen’s Bay on August 
st, 2. 


*QOphion luteum, 7vd. Commcn. 
0. obscurum, Fu. One. 
TENTHREDINA. 
Tenthredo gibbosa, Ful. One specimen, June Ist, 1894. 
Tenthredopsis nigricollis, Cam. Several, July. 
*Allantus blandus, fad. 
*A. serophularie, Lin. Waterworks Valley. 
Selandria stramineipes, Aig. Common. 
Erriocampa limaeina, Retz. Not uncommon. 
Athalia spinarum, fad. 
A. ross, Lin. Common. 
Nematus ribesii, Scop. Common. 
N. gallicola, Steph. Galls formed by the larvee common on leaves of willow. 
Strongylogaster ecingulatus, Zud. One specimen, captured July, 1903. 
SIRICIDZ. 
*Sirex juvencus, L. 
CYNIPID2. 
Cynips Kollari, Giravd. St. Peter’s Valley. 


Cynips ealiels. Found on oaks near St. Aubin’s by Miss Moxon in 1901. 
This species does not occur in Great Britain or Ireland. 


Neuroterus lenticularis, 0/. 
N. leviuseulus, Schenk. 
Spathegaster bacearum, L. 
Aphilothrix Sieboldi, Hts. 
Andricus ecurvator, Hi. 


DIPTERA. 
BIBIONID 2. 
Bibio marci, Z. Common in the spring. 
CHIRONOMIDL. ; 


Chironomus plumosus, Z. Common. P 
Clunio marinus, H. Common, hovering over rock pools at about half-tide. 
CULICIDA. 
Culex annulatus, fui. Common. 
C. pipiens, Z. Common. 
TIPULIDA. 
Tipula rufina, Wz. 
T. lateralis, Uy. 
*T, gigantea, Fub. Not uncommon. 
*T. oleracea, ad. Common. 
STRATIOMYNA. 
Sargus euprarius, 2. Two, July 10th. 
Chloromyia formosa, Scop. In June and July. Not uucommon. 
Oxycera pulchella, J. 


510 THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 


TABANID. 

*Tabanus autumnailis, Z. 
LEPTID A. 

*Chrysopilus auratus, /. Not uncommon. 

Leptis lineola, 7d. Captured by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 
ASILID A. 

*Asilus erabroniformis, Z. 


Dysmachus trigonus, J/g. Specimens taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 
1903. 


BOMBYLIDA. 
Anthrax paniseus, Zossi. June, 1908, St. Peter’s Valley (W. A. L.) 


A. velutina, Wy. This non-British species is rather common at St. Ouen’s 
9 LG p 


Bay in June and July. 
THEREVIDA. 


Thereva nobilitata. Specimens captured by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1993. 


T. annulata, #7. Common on the sandhills near St. Ouen’s Bay. 
EMPIDA. 

Empis livida, Z. Common. 

E. trigramma. ‘Taken by Mr. E. Saunders. 
DOLICHOPID 2. 

Dolichopus nubilus. One specimen taken at St. Aubin’s, June, 1908. 
SYRPHIDE. 

Chrysogaster metallina, 7. 

C. splendens, My. ‘Taken by Mr. FE. Saunders. 

C. hirtella. ‘Taken by Mr. Saunders, June, 1903. 

Chilosia impressa. Captured by Mr. Saunders, June, 1903. 

C. illustrata. Taken by Mr. Saunders, June, 1908. 

Chrysoclamis cuprea, Scop 


Platyehirus manicatus, Jy. Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 


P. albimanus, 7. Captured by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 
Syrphus corolle, / June, 1908 (W. A. L.) 
S. seripta, var. Dispar. June, 1908 (W. A. L.) 
*Volucella bombylans, Z. ‘Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 
*Erastalis tenax, Z. Abundant. 
E. arbustorum, Z. Common. 
E. sepulehralis, 1. Not rare. 
E. pertinax, Scop. Common. 
Svritta pipiens, Z. Common. 
Xylota segnis, Z. Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 
Eumerus sabulosum. Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 
Merodon equestris, # ‘Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 
Chrysotoxum festivum, Z. Not uncommon. 

CONOPID A. 
Myopa buceata, Z. One, June, 1908. 

TACHINID AL, 
Siphona geniculata, Deg. 
Gonea ornata. Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 


THE INSECTS OF JERSEY. 59 iy i 


Zophomyia tremula, Z. Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 


SARCOPHAGIDA. 
*Sarcophaga earnaria, Z. Very common. 
S. albicans. One specimen, June, 1908. 


MUSCID 2. 
*Lueilia eczesar, Z. Common. 
L. sericata, My. Not uncommon. 
Calliphora erythrocephala, My. Abundant. 
C. vomitoria, Z. Abundant. 
C. sepulehralis, My. One specimen, 1900 (W. A. L.) 
Pollenia rudis, 7. Common. 
Musea domestica, Z. Abundant. 
M. eorvina, F. Not rare. 
Mesembrina meridiana, Z. Common, June, 1908. 
Stomoxys ealeitrans, Z. Common. 


Miltogramma germari, Ij. A specimen of this non-British species was 
captured by myself near St. Ouen’s Bay on July 31st, 1903. 


M. punctata, Wy. June, 1908. 
ANTHOMYIDA. 

Anthomyia pluvialis, 2. Common. 

Spilogaster duplicata, Dsv. 
CORDYLURIDZ. 


*Seatophaga stercoraria, 2. Abundant. 
Fucellia maritima. Taken by Mr. E. Saunders, June, 1903. 


SCIOMYZID A. 
Lueina fasciata, My. St. Brelade’s Bay, 1903 (W. A. L.) 
ORTALIDA. 
Pteropzctria frondescentiz, Z. 
CHLOROPID 2. 


Meromyza pratorum, Mz. 


THE GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES OF BIRDS, 
FISHES, INSECTS, &c. 


BY E. D. MARQUAND,, A. igs. 


THREE years ago I had the honour of reading before this 
Society a paper on the patois names of plants which are still 
current among the rural folk of Guernsey ; and I appended 
to it a list of about 230 such names, together with whatever 
scraps of plantlore I had been able to collect. This paper 
(published in our V'ransactions for 1905) was so well received 
by our members, as well as by many persons both in England 
and France who are interested in local dialects, that I was 
encouraged to begin the compilation of a companion list, 
giving the local patois names of birds, fishes, crustaceans, 
insects and other forms of animal life. 

It soon became clear, however, that this would prove less 
easy of accomplishment. It was a simple matter presenting 
no difficulty at all, to point to a certain plant growing in a 
field or a hedge, and ask a farmer what he called it; but 
this could not be done with living creatures ; and therefore in 
most instances the mode of procedure adopted previously had 
to be reversed ; it became necessary to collect first the local 
names, and then having these, the species they stood for could 
be ascertained afterwards. But unfortunately this was not 
always possible. Hiven now I have in hand a number of words 
which up to the present have not been identified, and conse- 
quently they cannot be inserted in the present list. 

Here again, as in the case of plants, we have overwhelm- 
ing proof that the old Norman language of Guernsey is 
rapidly dying out. There are plenty of people who distinctly 
remember that a certain name belongs to some sort of fish, 
perhaps, or some kind of bird, but they cannot tell which one, 
and therefore that particular name is practically valueless. 
They still recollect the word, but not the thing it signifies ; 
and consequently in a very few years even the word itself will 
have completely faded from memory. 

[1908.] 


GUERNSEY. DIALECT NAMES. 513 


Allusions to various forms of animal life are of frequent 
occurrence in the poems and compositions of our local writers ; 
so in order to miss no opportunity of adding to my list, I have 
perused carefully, and I may also say with the greatest 
interest and pleasure, pretty nearly everything that has been 
printed in the Guernsey dialect ; and thus I have accumulated 
a large number of extracts in which different names are 
mentioned. Some of these passages are extremely quaint and 
curious, and seeing that bare lists are always dull reading, it 
will relieve the monotony and add to the reader’s interest to 
have a line or two from an author who mentions a name, to- 
gether with an English rendering of the quotation. But I 
need scarcely remark that this [English translation in most 
eases utterly fails for want of context to convey the peculiar 
force and piquancy of the original; it is a simple literal 
version for the benefit of persons who are _ insufficiently 
acquainted with the dialect. 

About 260 patois names of animals of various kinds will 
be found in the following pages, alphabetically arranged under 
different heads. Those of our members who are more familiar 
with the vernacular than I am will, in looking through this 
list, no doubt recall other names which are not given, for it 
lays no claim to anything approaching completeness. If they 
will kindly note down w vhatever additions they know of, and 
send them on to me, all such help will be gratefully acknow- 
ledged, and utilised in a future supplement. My best thanks 
are again due to Mr. J. §. Hocart and the Rev. R. H. 
Tourtel for much valuable assistance in the collection of 
materials for this list; and I am also indebted to Mr. B. 
Rowswell and Mr. G. J. Tourtel for information about some 
doubtful names. 

I should like to take this opportunity of saying just a few 
words about the literature of our island dialect, and the 
impressions it has left upon my mind after going through it 
for the purpose of this paper. 

First, as regards the Dictionnaire Franco-Normand by 
the late George Métivier, published in 1870. This is a 
classical work that bears full evidence of the author’s erudi- 
tion. Mr. Métivier was above all a philologist, and his 
Dictionnaire is a monument of painstaking research, a mine 
of information on the probable or possible origin and deriva- 
tion of patois words and phrases, a book which the student 
may almost always open at random and find his attention 
instantly rivetted on the page, although he may not at times 
be disposed to accept the author’s views, 


514 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES, 


But as a dictionary, pure and simple, it is not altogether 
as satisfactory as might be desired. There are numbers of 
words used every day by the peasantry of Guernsey which 
are not mentioned at all; not merely local variants of modern 
French which can be recognised without difficulty, but strange 
and peculiar words of w hich it is impossible to discover the 
meaning by the Dictionnaire. Let the reader examine criti- 
cally almost any one of Métivier’s own compositions, any of 
his Rimes Guernesiaises for example, and he will at once 
perceive how defective the work is in this respect. The 
reason why this defect is not generally noticed is because in 
order to derive any pleasure at all from the perusal of one of 
these poems the reader must already possess a thorough 
acquaintance with the dialect, and consequently he has very 
seldom occasion to consult the dictionary. 

However, we must be deeply grateful to Métivier for 
what he has given us, and not complain about what he has 
left undone. All I wish to point out is that there is still 
plenty of room for a new dictionary 
but more copious and complete, and this time in English—so 
that a student may arrive at the meaning of words and phrases 
which are to him at present either perplexing or unintelligible. 
There are ladies and gentlemen residing in this island who are 
perfectly qualified to undertake the compilation of a work of 
this kind, and the task would not perhaps prove so arduous 
as it might at first sight appear. A small thin volume printed 
in 1831 bearing the title of Rimes Guernesiaises, par un 
Catelain, under which modest appellation Mr. Métivier 
concealed his authorship, represents I believe the first 
appearance of a collection of poems written in our local 
dialect. Leaving aside its literary merits, this early edition 
is of some interest as illustrating the author’s curious 
notions of phonetic spelling, like the persistent use of hz 
when gui would have done just as well, and the manufacture 
of such a hybrid monstrosity as mémwére (memory) with two 
French accents and an English w/ These oddities were ex- 
punged in the enlarged and more polished edition of the poems 
which appeared fifty years afterwards under the title of Poészes 
Guernesiaises et Frangaises. In this volume we have the 
highwater mark of Métivier’s writings. 

The majority of the poems consist of humorous pictures 
of old Guernsey as it was a century ago, witch stories, con- 
vivial and festive songs, tales of superstition, and the like, all 
touched and enlivened with local colour, like La maison ensor- 
chelldie, La Chanson du Prinseux, Ma Tante, and Dame 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 515 


Toumasse. Some are translations of, or adaptations from his 
favourite poets, such as Shelley and Longfellow, but princi- 
pally Robert Burns, of whom Métivier seems to have been 
particularly fond, for he has turned many of his poems and 
songs into patois verse, as witness Le bouan vier temps, Tam 
au Bubiat, Une marguerite minchie par une Quérue, Jean Grain 
@orge, Lvier David Griset, and others. 

But throughout the whole series of these interesting 
compositions one perceives that the author is constantly 
thinking in French while writing in the dialect. Modern 
French is clearly his mother-tongue, and the patois flows 
awkwardly from his pen, with a certain amount of constraint, 
even at times with evident labour. Here and there lines are 
built up with ill-fitting, farfetched words violently dragged in 
to fill’ up the metre or ‘to suit the rhyme, so that they do not 
fall into their places at all gracefully or naturally, and there 
is a marked predilection for certain pet words and phrases. 
The truth is that Métivier was too profound a scholar, too 
deeply imbued with classical ideas and literature, to be able to 
write simple patois poetry with perfect ease and fluency. 

To properly understand the richness and flexibility of the 
old Guernsey dialect, we must turn to the two volumes of 
poetry composed by Mr. Denys Corbet, entitled respectively 
Les Fieilles de la Fouarét and Les Chants du Drain Rimeux. 
The latter work consists almost entirely of one long poem 
ealled Le Touar de Guernesi composed in the pure, unalloyed 
vernacular, and extending over some 220 closely printed pages. 
In spite of its length, however, it is by no means tedious 
reading—quite the contrary ; for it 1s written with a facile 
pen, and contains graphic sketches of people and_ places, 
customs and fashions, old things and new, all looked at from 
their humorous side, so that a spice of pungent satire gives a 
pleasant flavour to it all. Many diverting episodes treating 
of special subjects are introduced, but the main poem is the 
simple narrative of a keenly-observant, nature-loving son of 
the soil, who having at command a wonderfully copious voca- 
bulary, jots down in free and unlaboured verse the impressions 
suggested to his mind during a leisurely ramble across Guernsey. 

"Mr. Corbet possesses a natural gift for versification, and 
he confesses that what affords him the greatest pleasure is the 
composition of verses in his own beloved native patois. Pro- 
bably there is not now extant a more truthful and vivid 
pen-picture of Guernsey as it was during the third quarter of 
the nineteenth century than this Jouar de Guernesi. As 
examples of the author’s talent and versatility, the reader 


516 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


cannot do better than peruse at one sitting Le R’nouvé, a 

spring idyll, La Tvr-rie d Lancresse, an amusing piece that 

reminds one of some of the Ingoldsby Legends, L’ ” Enterrement 

Ima Grand mere, and La Téerie, the last named poem treat- 

ing a most uninviting subject with ereat artistic skill, and a 

wonderful eye for gmail details. It is, im my opinion, Corbet’s 
masterpiece. 

The writings of the late Mr. Thomas Lenfestey are 
comprised in a small volume entitled Le Chant des Fontaines, 
published in 1875, and they consist principally of short poems 
in the French language, together with a few in the Guernsey 
dialect. One could q eal the latter were more numerous, for 
they display considerable ability, though inferior in literary 
merit to the best productions of Corbet and Métivier. Gene- 
rally speaking, the sentiment appeals more to the reader than 
the style, but perhaps the two finest pieces are Aut’fais and 
Ly aun bouan tems en v'nant. 

Two poems of the highest excellence, from the pen of the 
late Mr. Nicholas Guilbert, have been preserved by Mr. J. 
iLinwood Pitts im hic Paros, Poems of the Channel Islands ; 
and it will always be a matter of regret to all lovers of the old 
Guernsey dialect that this eifted author did not leave behind 
him a richer store of literary work. These two poems, 
L’Serelleux d’padnais and Les Grands Quérues, are unsurpassed 
in simple purity of diction and elegance of rhythm, combined 
with a singular conciseness and force of expression. Jivery 
word weighs, and every line tells. If I were asked to point 
out the finest poetical composition in the Guernsey patois, I 
would with little hesitation award the palm to the Serclleux 
dpainais of Nicholas Guilbert; and for the second place I 
should be inclined to bracket together Les Grands Quérues of 
the same writer, and La Tierie of Denys Corbet. 

From the interesting selection of Jersey poems given by 
Mr. Pitts in his work above mentioned, it will be seen that the 
local dialect of that island differs in many points from that of 
Guernsey, and more nearly resembles modern French ; and 
this not merely in grammar and idiom, but also in individual 
words and phrases. But it requires a critical ear to perceive 
those nice shades of difference in the pronunciation and sound 
of words, and the peculiar inflexions which to a native mark 
at once the distinctive characteristics of each dialect. Mr. 
Pitts has done splendid work in appending an English metrical 
translation to each piece, and one cannot but admire the skill 
he has everywhere exhibited in seizing the sense and force vf 
the original, and rendering it into smooth and easy verse, 


se 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 517 


In a paper on local superstitions written by Mr. Corbet 
many years ago and published in the Transactions of this 
Society, the author, after quoting some of his own dialect 
verses, supplied a line-for-line prose translation, thus pre- 
serving the exact rendering of many difficult phrases which 
could not have been compressed within the necessary limita- 
tions of verse. If the veteran author, who is a perfect master 
of the English language, could be persuaded to give us a 
similar line-for-line literal translation of the principal portion 
of his delightful patois poems, he would win the gratitude of 
those who, in the distant future, will undoubtedly study with 
avidity the then obsolete dialect of this island of Guernsey. 


BIRDS. 
Alouette. Skylark. 
Dans l’s équibots du courti d’bas 
L’alouette a fait sen nic. (Metivier). 
In the stubbles of the lower field the lark has built her nest. 


Alouette d’banque. Rock Pipit. 
Alouette, p’tite. Titlark, or Meadow Pipit. 


Alouté: Alouquiaux. Skylark, male bird or young. 
Les alouquiaux cllapant leus ailtons d’jouaie. (Metivier). 
The skylarks flapping their little wings with delight. 


Amétaie or Amétale. Great Tit or Tomtit. 


L’crax y voltige, et l’amétaie 
S’y divertit a la rousdaie. (Corbet). 


The stonechat flits there, and the tomtit sports in the dew. 
Ane de maitre. Guillemot. 
Aronde or Arondelle. Swallow. 
L’aronde énaquant sen bibé. (Metivier). 
The swallow snapping up its midge. 
Barbelotte. Puffin. 
Béeassaine. Snipe. 
Béeassaine d’banque. Sandpiper or Kentish Plover. 
Bianche-gorge. Whitethroat. 


Butor. Bittern. 
Hi nou v’chin, coum autant d’butors. 


Les daeux pids dans la baue. (Metivier). 
And here we are, like so many bitterns, with both feet in the mud. 


Cadrage. Grebe. 
Que I’ciel érage! Ecllavinai dla broue f 
Lcadrage en rit, tournant l’dos és écllairs. (Meétivier). 


Let the heavens rage! Bespattered with foam the grebe laughs at the 
storm, turning his back on thelightning’s flash. 


Cahouan or Cahan. Owl. 
J’o ’cahouan s’lamentair dans I’ch’nas. (Metivier). 
I hear the owl hooting in the hayloft. 
Cahouette. Jackdaw and Chough. 


V’la les cahouettes qui s’entrepinchent, 
J’airou mauvais temps. (Proverb). 


The crows are teasing each other, we are going to have bad weather, 


Caleulét. Probably the Stormy Petrel. 


518 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Canard. Duck. 
Mouailli coum des canards. (Meétivier). 
Wet as ducks. 
Carabin. Métivier says this is ‘‘le nom d’un oiseau de rivage dans Vile 
@Auregny.’’ My. 'Tourtel tells me it means a small or young gull. - 
Cardrounette. Goldfinch. ‘ 
Des que l’temps s’ass’tembrie a’ vient 


Sus nos cardons, la cardrounette, 
Kt joyaeuse a’ chante. (Metivier). 


_ As soon as the weather becomes autumnal, the Goldfinch comes to our 
thistles, and sings merrily. 
Coiraquet. Dunlin. 
Corbe. Black Scoter. 
Corbin. Crow. 
A vée sa jaue, i rsemblle quies corbins 
Lont égrimaie en fouillant d’bec et d’grins. (Corbet). 


To see his check, it seems the crows have scored it, scratching with 
beak and claws. 


Cormaran. Cormorant. 
L’cormaran su la maire endormie. 
Lent, triste et muet, vole en large et en long. (Metivier). 


The cormorant, slow, sad and silent flies far and wide across the 
sleeping sea. 


Coucou. Cuckoo. 


Quand l’orge epie, l’coucou sén va. (Proverb). 
When the barley comes into ear the cuckoo departs. 
Courli. Curlew. 


Crax. Stonechat. 


Je me léve au chant du crax, mé, dés que I’soleil lliet. (Guilbert). 
I rise at the stonechat’s song, as soon as the sun begins to shine. 


Crax a bianehe coue. Wheatear. 


Arrives at the latter end of March, hence the proverb at the Vale: 
Quand tu vé les crax a bianche coue, il est temps qu’les patates tardives 


saient pllantaies. (When you see the wheatears it 1s time your late 
potatoes were planted.) 


D’mouaiselle. Willow Wren. 
La d’mouaiselle a fait sa nichie 
Dans I’pertu d’la chouque hébergie. (Metivier). 


* edden in the hole of the stump, the willow wren has hatched her 
rood. 


Eearon. ‘Tern. 
Eeoufile. Kestrel. 


L’ecouflle vient, s’envole et crie, 
La poule en deul vé l’poulet prins. (Metivier). 
The kestrel comes, flies off and screams; the sorrowing hen sees her 
chicken seized. 
Engoulvent. Goatsucker or Nightjar. 


L’engoulvent énaque |’s hann’tons. (Metivier). 
The goatsucker snaps up the cockchafers. 
Epervier. Sparrowhawk. 
J’ai oui criair, s’precipitant des nues, 
Tyrans des airs, l’ecouflle et l’epervier. (Meétivier). 
I have heard them scream, in darting from the clouds, those tyrants 
of the air, the kestrel and the sparrowhawk. 
Eplluque-poumier. Long-tailed Tit, and also the Tree Creeper. Liter- 
ally, Apple-tree picker, from the habit of these little birds of running up 
and down the branches of trees in search of insects, 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 519 


Etourné. Starling. 


La bas Vétourné crie, nou n’ot dans les bissons 
Que I’doux suflle du vent. (Metivier). 


Yonder the starling whistles, one hears only the soft whisper of the 
wind in the bushes. 


Gar. Gander. 


Lilong d’un douit, ’gar, convouayant s’n ouaie, 
Coum un sultan, gabarrait, patufilant. (Metivier). 


Along a brook the gander escorting his goose, like a sultan, marched 
slowly, chattering. 


Godde or Godard. Razorbill. 
Graive. Song Thrush. 
7 Pres du moulin nouz-ot la graive et l’méle. (Metivier). 
Close by the mill one hears the thrush and the blackbird. 
Graive, Bllue. Fieldfare. 
Graive de banque. Probably the Rock Pipit. 
Grisette. Titlark. 


Grosbee: Grobiaux. House Sparrow. 
Métivier makes the plural Grosbecs : 
Kt n’bllamais pas les grosbecs 
Qu’ont déjunai su vos peis. 
And do not blame the sparrows that have breakfasted on your peas. 
Haleyon. Kingfisher. 
Ou Vhalcyon, s’n aile toute verte et bllue, 
Pu vif que l'trait, s’cllungeait dans sen vivier. (Metivier). 


Where the kingfisher, with wing all green and blue, more rapid than 
a shot, plunged into his pool. 


Han’ton. Duckling. 


Métivier quotes a proverb: Mouailli coum un han’ton (as wet as a 
duckling). 


Héron. Heron. 


Quand tu vé un héron, dis au paure qu il apie sa maison. (Proverb). 


When you see a heron tell the poor man to prop up his house (be 
cause a storm is coming). 


Hirondelle. Swallow. 
Sous not’ vier fait la prumiere hirondelle 
En sufiliant trache un racouain pour sen nic. (Corbet). 


Beneath our old thatched roof the first swallow seeks in twittering a 
cranny for its nest. 


Houédre or Ouaidre. Skylark. 

An obsolete word now only used in the expression wz malin houédre, 
signifying a cunning fellow, a sharper. Meétivier spells the word both 
ways. 

Hublot or Ublot. Great Black-backed Gull. 


Ou Vhublot dort il y a des fieilles, 
Dans l’creux dla falaise illo-bas. (Metivier). 


There are some leaves where the great gull sleeps in the hollow of 
the cliff down there. 


Hueart. Hooper or Whistling Swan. 
M’véyous buttai, sufiliant coum un hucart? (Metivier). 
Do you see me standing, whistling like a hooper? 
Huppe. Hoopoe. 
Jai or Geai. Missel Thrush. 
Quand nouz-ot chantair la graive et le geai. (Metivier). 
When one hears the song thrush and the missel thrush singing. 


520 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Juge-vent. Kestrel. 
Jatinet. Yellowhammer. 


Quand m’n oreille écoutait, ravie, ‘9 a 
L’chant des jatinets et des lignots. (Metivier). 
When my ear listened, entranced, to the song of yellowhammers and 
linnets. 


Kllanjeon. Red-throated Diver. 


Lavresse. Wagtail. 

In Guilbert’s poem entitled Les Grands Quérues two lines give an 
unrivalled pen-picture of this bird, suggesting with singular felicity in 
the first portion the agility of the wagtail, and imitating musically in the 
last six words its soft warbling twitter : 

Et la lavresse, a’ meut, la coue en Jair, 
Sauticottant, d’un pid vif et ligier. 
And the wagtail runs, with its tail in the air, skipping along with a 
quick and nimble foot. 
Lignot. Linnet. 
Coum un lignot qu’a minchi l’u d’sa cage. (Metivier). 
Like a linnet that has broken the door of its cage. 


Loche-coue. Wagtail. 
Métivier says this bird is so called at St. Peter-Port. 


Loriot. Golden Oriole. 


1 y_a un vier laurier fileuri, é 
Kt daeux loriots, a vouaix fine et cllaire, | 
Bru et bruman, y font leux nic. (Metivier). 


There is an old blossoming laurel, and two orioies, bride and bride 
groom newly wed, singing sweetly, have built their nest in it. 
Malard. Drake. 
Coq et malard, sans pirette et sans poule. (Corbet). 
Cock and drake, without duck and hen. 
Margan. Gannet. 


Maue or Mauve. Gull. 
Env’yaiz-les dans les cétis és deux d’ maue. (Corbet). 
Send them off to gathér gulls’ eggs on the cliffs. 
La coue au vent. la mauve en miaoulant joue. (Metivier). 
Tail to wind, the gull in wailing plays. 
Mauvi. Redwing Thrush. 
This name is also used by Métivier to signify the Song Thrush, as in 


the line: 
J’ suflle coum un mauvi. 


n ; I am whistling like a thrush. 
Méle. Blackbird. 


O-tu  méle? I fait la vie dans les chlisiers. (Metivier). 
Do you hear the blackbird warbling in the cherry trees? 
Mélot. Young Blackbird. 
Quand |’ mélot dira sa lure au vier périer. (Metivier). 
When the blackbird sings his song in the old pear tree. 
Merdeaux. Probably the Manx Shearwater. 
Moine. Chaffinch. 
Moine et lignot, s’ballotant su les rés. (Metivier). 
Chaffinch and linnet, swaying on the reeds. 
Mouette. Kittiwake Gull. 


Mouisson: Mouissette. A bird of any kind. ty 
Les mouissons muchis dans l’s yerres, Hee bs: faa 
L’bec sous Vailton, dormaient tous. (Metivier). ~ any 


The birds hidden in the ivy, with beak under the wing, were all asleep. 


~ 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 521 


QOuaie. Goose. 
Ses poules valent d’s ouaies. (Proverb). 
ae ; His fowls are worth geese. 
QOuaise. Bird. 

This local form of the French oiseau is mostly applied in a figurative 
sense to a person, wz malin owaisé having much the same meaning as our 
colloquial expression a knowing bird. Corbet writes ‘‘ Veue a vol d’ouaisé ”’ 
to signify a bird’s-eye view. 

Picouais or Hirondelle Picouais. Swift. 

So called from the resemblance of a Swift on the wing to the head of 

a pickaxe (picouais). 
V’la les picouais: j’n’airon pas bel. (Proverb). 
There are the swifts: we shall not have fine weather. 
Pie. Magpie. 
Te r’souvient-i, ’orme a la pie 
Ou la vieille n’y fait pu sen nic? (Metivier). 


Do you remember the magpie elm tree, where the old bird no longer 
nests ? 


Piemarange. Oyster-catcher. 
Ch’tait coum si tout’ l’s ouaies d’Berhon 
Tout’ ses maues et ses piemaranges 
Avaient el’vai leux vouaix. (Corbet). 


It was as if all the geese and gulls and oyster-catchers of Berhon had 
lifted up their voices. 


Pigeon. Pigeon. 
Métivier writes Pijowne for the female bird. 
Jamais pijoune ou tourterelle 
Ne fut souagnie coum al’ était. 
Never was pigeon or turtledove nursed as she was. 
Pingouin. Razorbill. 
Et nou véyait, chacun a sa maniére 
Sentr’ecantair pingouins, mauves et hublots. (Metivier). 
And one saw razorbills and gulls amusing themselves each in its way. 


Pirette. Duck. 
Pirot. Duckling. 


I va coum un pirot attaqui du gambet. (Corbet). 
He walks like a lame duckling. 
Plluvier or Pllouvier. Plover. 
Biau qu’a persent pour un pllouvier 
En vain nous travers’rait les hures. (Corbet). 


Although nowadays one might cross the moors in vain in search of a 
plover. 


Pouachin. Chicken. 
Embarrassai coum la poule qui n’a qu’un pouachin. (Proverb). 
As fidgetty as a hen with only one chicken. 
Puant. Probably the Manx Shearwater. 
Rale. Water Rail. 
J’oyais dans l’vivier a pavie, illo, niet apres niet, 
Lrale et l’butor faisant la vie, quand j’me mettais au lliet. (Metivier). 


I heard in the rcedy pool there night after night, the rail and the 
bittern calling, when I was going to bed. 


Ribé: Ribiaux. Wren. 
Les ribiaux encarnichis dans leus criques. (Metivier). 
The wrens hidden away in their holes. 
Rouage-gorge. Robin Redbreast. 
Su nos ronches et nos bissons 
Ab! que d’rouage-gorges s’ront muettes. (Meétivier). 
On our brambles and bushes how many robins will be silent. 


o22 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Saint Martinais. Kingfisher. 


Sereelle. ‘Teal. 
Et sous la forme d’une sercelle tu t’envolis. (Metivier). 
And under the form of a teal you flew away. 
Soucique. Golden-crested Wren. 


Teurt-eco or Toreo. Wryneck or Mackerél Bird. 
Dans Vorme d’ la verte rue l’teurt-co s’lamente et brait. (Metivier). 
In the elm tree in the green lane the wryneck wails and cries. 
Tourteré: Tourterelle. ‘Turtle Dove. 
Fidéle coum un tourteré. (Metivier). 
Faithful as a turtle dove. 


Turbé. Wryneck. 


O-tu l’turbé qu’égache en d’sous la fenétre, 
Et qui l’prumier laguinche a sa facon? (Corbet). 


Do you hear thé wryneck piping under the window, the first to greet 
(the spring) in his own way? 
Vanné: Vanniaux. Lapwing or Peewit. 


Verbruant or Verbellé. Greenfinch. 


Verdeleux et verbruants 
J’en verron de pu d’une sorte. (Metivier). 


= dedgesparove and greenfinches, we shall see some of more than one 
ind. 


Verdeleu. Hedge Sparrow. 
Video. Woodcock. 


Vé-tu temps qui s’ass’tembrie La 
Mais nos vidcos n’sont pas v’nus. (Metivier). 
Do you see how the weather has become autumnal, but our woodcocks 
have not come. 


FISHES. 
Alputre. Sea Loach. 


I bé coum un alputre. (Proverb). 
He drinks like a fish. 
Angile. Eel. 
Pour dénichier ’angtile de d’dans sa houle. (Corbet). 

To drag out the eel from its burrow. 

Bar. Basse. 
Quand V’bceuf est las, l’bar est gras. (Proverb). 
When the ox is tired (i.e, when ploughing is at an end) basse is fat, 
or in good condition. 

Broquet or Brochet. Picked Dogfish. 


_La machaine r’semblle écardair | 
Quiqu’énorme broquet tout Plong du jour. (Corbet). 


All day long the (mowing) machine seems to be scaling some enor- 
mous dogfish. 


Cabot. Blenny. 
I n’y avait dans ma banatre ni loche, alputre ou cabot. (Metivier). 
There was in my fishing basket neither rockling, loach nor blenny. 


Cabot-volant. ‘Sea Bullhead or Father-lasher. 
Congre. Conger. 


Rouétre coum congre au piqué. (Corbet). 
Rancid like pickled conger. 


Coucou. Striped or Cuckoo Wrasse. 
Crasset. Cornish Sucker, also the Top-Knot. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. a2 


Doraie. John Doree. 
Parmi les congres et les dordaies. (Metivier). 
Among the congers and John Dorees. 
Dravan. Thornback Ray. 
I vé un dravan gros coum un pourpeis. (Metivier). 
He sees a thornback as big as a porpoise. 
Grounard. Gurnard. 


Hau. Tope or White Hound. 


Nous veyait d’laids, maigres, hidaeux haus, 
Et ses cousins les tchens-roussiaux 
Et Vdravan. (Metivier). 


One saw the ugly, lean, hideous shark and its cousins the dog-fish an d 
the thornback. 


Héran. Herring. 
Grailli coum un héran soret. (Metivier). 
Broiled like a smoked herring. 
Lanehon. Sand Eel. 
Quand j’allaime au fin d’ la leune 
A la péque au p’tit lanchon. (Metivier). 
When we went by moonlight to fish for sand eels. 
Liottin. Whiting. 
Hier au ser all tait si fiére 
All avait mangi sen liottin. (Metivier). 
Last evening she was so merry, she had eaten her whiting. 


Loche. Rockling. 


Loche, alputre et vraquet dans I1’s herbiers 


Jouent a ch’t’heure. (Metivier). 
Rockling, loach and little wrasse are now playing in the beds of grass 
wrack. 
Lu. Whiting. 


Jadis ma bouane femme de grand’mére 
Acatait sen vraec ou sen lu, 
Car les turbots n’la tentaient guére, 
Dans la Grand’ Rue, a quiq’pas d’u. (Metivier), 
In the olden time my dear old grandmother bought her rockfish or 
Her yeni (for turbots hardly tempted her) at some doorstep in High 
reet. 


Lubin. Basse. 
Maeré or Maq’ré. Mackerel. 


En airon-ju d’maq’ré temprun un vaillant hal. (Metivier). 
Shall we not get a famous catch of early mackerel. 


Martaine. Sculpin or Dragonet. 
Mouarue. Cod. 


Su la fouaille étalai la nou véyait la mouarue. (Metivier). 
One saw the codfish spread out there upon the dry fern. 


Mulet, gris. Grey Mullet. 


Baillies-mé l’turbot, la mouarue, 
La sole et gris mulet. (Metivier). 


Give me the turbot, cod, sole, and grey mullet. 
Mulet, rouage. Surmullet. 


This fish is known in Guernsey as the Red Mullet, and is sold in the 
market as such; but the true Red Mullet does not occur in Channel 
Island waters. 


Orfi. Garfish, also called Longnose or Greenbone. 


Pafo. Topknot. 
H 


524 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Paisson. Fish. 
Penchette. Power Cod or Bib. Also called locally Whiting Pout. 
Piqueux. Sculpin or Dragonet. 


Pllaie. Plaice. 
Faignaient, te v’lo, coum un pllaie accravanai tout du long. (Métivier). 
There you are, lazy fellow, sprawling at full length like a plaice. 
Porpeis or Pourpais. Porpoise. 
It is convenient to place this species here, although of course the 
Porpoise is not strictly a fish, but a mammal. 
Qui Wnait sufllant coum un porpeis. (Corbet). 


Beg aia Who came blowing like a porpoise. 
Rais et dravans, les rien-qui-vaille. (Meétivier). 
Skates and thornbacks, good-for-nothing rabble. 
Roselet. Sand Smelt. 


Sardaine. Sprat. 
J’ai oui qu'il est fré coum une vieille sardaine. (Metivier). 
I have heard he is as cold as an old sprat. 
Sarde. Sea Bream. : 
Ktalais la su quiq’brin d’fouaille 
( ongre, sarde, liottin, macré. (Metivicr). 


Spread out there on some bits of fern were conger, bream, whiting 
and mackerel. 


Saumon. Salmon. 
Sole. Sole. 
I nouent par mille auve les soles et les pllaies. (Metivier). - 
They swim in thousands with soles and plaice. 
Tehen-roussé. Spotted Dogfish. 
Turbour or Turbot. Turbot. 
Baillies-me Vturbct! (Metivier). 


Give me turbot! 
Var. Basse. 


Vieille. A large kind of Rockfish or Wrasse. 
Violon. Angel Fish or Monk Fish. 
Vrac: Vras. Wrasse or Rockfish. 
Nouant coum un vrac au fond d’la maire. (Metivier). 
Swimming like a wrasse at the bottom of the sea. 


MAMMALS anpb REPTILES. 


Agné: Agniaux. Lamb. 
Quand lVagné sauticotte, egnilli, bel et fier. (Metivier). 
When the lamb skips about, sprightly, bright and merry. 


Aver. Pig. 


Et notre aver fait rfugnac a sen brage 
Pour se gav’lair sous l’arsion du soleil. (Corbet). 


And our pig neglects his food to sprawl in the heat of the sun. 
Belette. Stoat or Weasel. 
S’tu veur attrapai un’ belette, mé li du sail sous la coue. _ (Proverb). 
If you wish to catch a weasel put some salt under his tail. 
Berbi. Sheep. 
Les berbis suppant la rousdaie. (Corbet). ‘ 
The sheep sipping the dew. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 525 


Biehe. Goat. 


Bouve. Ox. 


Crollant la téte et s’eloquant ; 
Coum un jane bouvé qu’nouz-ajoue. (Metivier). 
Wagging his head, and giving himself a shake like a young ox being 
subdued to the yoke. 
Bziraine or Dziraine. Shrew Mouse. 


Caout-souari or Caou-d’souari. Bat. 
Les pllaintucheries des cahouans et des caous-souaris. (Corbet). 
The plaintive wailings of the owls and bats. 
Cat, Catte, Catton. Cat: male, female and young. 
Cat engantai n’attrape pas d’souaris. (Proverb). 
A cat in gloves catches no mice. 
Cavale. Mare. 
J’aime a vée l’fermier quéruair 
Atou sen ch’va et ses cavales. (Lenfestey). 
I love to see the farmer ploughing with his horse and his mares. 
Ch’va. Horse. 
Un ch’va dounai nou ni r’garde pas les dents. (Proverb). 
One does not look at the teeth of a gift horse. 
Coche. Sow. 
Coum not’ coche atou sa fouillére. (Corbet). 
Like our sow with her litter. 
Couitron. Tadpole. 


Véyous les couitrons coum i nouent, 
D'leus coues i font leus avirons. (Metivier). 


See the tadpoles how they swim, making oars of their tails. 
Couitrouniere. A mass of frog-spawn. 


Goret or Gourret. Young Hog. 
Sen goret dans l’vier parquet couine. (Metivier). 
His porker is squealing in the old sty. 
Guédot. Pig. 


Les guédots couinaient dans leus cottes. (Meétivier). 
The pigs were squealing in their sties. 
J’niehe. Heifer. 
A’ siévait la j’niche a bllianche téte par monts et vaux. (Metivier). © 
She followed the white-headed heifer up hill and down. 

Jument. Mare. 

Niet apres niet, un’ grand’ jument 

Neére, i parait bien, coum la sie, 

Y cllopine, en clloquant ses fers. (Corbet). 


Night after night a big mare as black it seems as soot, hobbles about 
there, clanking her chains. 


Lapin. Rabbit. 


A s’entre aimair coum les lapins 
Dla méme houle ou dla méme nichie. (Corbet). 


- To love one another like rabbits from the same burrow or the same 
itter. 


Lézarde. Lizard. 
Les lézardes et les orviaux diront adi és jourolles. (Metivier). 
Lizards and slow-worms will bid farewell to their frolics. 
Lievre. Hare. 
Enn’yais d’sachier lapin et lievre. (Corbet). 
Tired of hunting rabbit and hare. ‘ 


526 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Mulot. Field Mouse. 
Il ot criair ’mulot qu’un cahouan tue. (Meétivi r). 
He hears the field mouse scream which an owl is killing. 
Orvé: Orviaux. Slow-Worm or Blind Worm. 
Jl est nichi coum un orveé. (Meétivier). 
He is hidden away like a slow-worm. 
Poulain : Pouliche. Colt: filly. 


Nous v’la tous dans nos vétures 
Su pouliche ou su poulain. (Metivier). 


There we are all in our vehicles or on horseback. 
Pourché: Pourechiaux. Pig. 
Poureché d’fossai. Hedgehog. 
Raine. Frog. 
J’ai ’chant pus enrimai qules raines de la Cllair’ Mare. (Metivier). 
My voice is hoarser than the frogs of Claire Mare. 
Rainn’té: Rainn’quiaux. Young Frogs. 


Dame, il en plleut! chers amis, j’en avon ong 
Coum de rainn’quiaux cie la roué Faraon. (Metivier). 


Ah! they are raining down! dear friends we have got them as thick 
as frogs upon King Pharaoh. 


Rat. Rat. 


Dans Vétre a ch’va les rats font leur sabba. (Metivier). 
In the horse’s stable the rats are frolicking. 


Souari. Mouse. 
Chu qu’nous n’a jamais veue, et jamais n *verra, 


Ch’est ’nic d’une souari dans Voreille d’un cat. (Proverb). 
What one has never seen, and never will see, is a mouse’s nest in a 
cat’s ear. 
Souari, bllanehe. Field Mouse. 
Tehen. Dog. 
Sachant que lnéglligent va dret és tchens su I’drain. (Corbet). 


Knowing that the careless man goes straight to the dogs at last. 


Touaré. Bull. 
Un ner tchen grand coum un touaré. (Corbet). 
A black dog as big as a bull. 


Trie. Sow. 
A Vu du parc la trie hermounne. (Metivier). 


At the door of the sty the sow is clawing. 
Vaque. Cow. 
Quand les vaques juquront dans les poummiers. 
When cows roost in apple trees (A local proverb which signifies never). 


Verro. Boar Pig. 


Coum daeux verros dans un belle, iif 
S’accoursent, mourtrant leus crocs. (Metivier). 


Like two boars in a farmyard race away, showing their tusks. 


Viau. Calf. 
Les viaux nets dévergondais d’ji. (Corbet). 


The calves quite delirious with play. 
CRUSTACEANS. 


Bernaque or Bernaclle. Ship Barnacle. 
Bouvé. False Crayfish (Scyllarus). 
Cabot. Water Hopper or Brook Shrimp. 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 527 


Chanere. Edible Crab. 
J’véyaime les chancres, broue au muset, et grins en haut. (Meétivier). 
We saw the crabs with froth at the mouth and claws upturned. 
Chervette. Prawn. : 


Chervette a sabllon. Shrimp. 


Crabe 4 co. Crayfish. 


Qui peut faire un pu grand frico, 
Que lhoumard et la crabe a co2 (Corbet). 


What can make a finer feast than lobster and crayfish ? 
Crabe foiraeuse. Shore Crab. 
Crabe g’rgeise. Velvet or Lady Crab. 
Crabe de paré. Spider Crab. 
Crapllin. A kind of crab. 


Eerelle. Water-hopper or Brook Shrimp. 


Car j’sis failli coum la fieille, 
Kt maigre coum 1|’écrelle du douit. (Metivier). 


For I am as weak as a leaf, and as lean as a hopper of the brook. 
Equerviche. False Cray-fish (Seyilarus) and also the larger species of 
Galathea. 
Haeulin. Spider Crab. 
Bordinguant coum des haeulins. (Metivier). 
Staggering about like spider crabs. 


Houmard. Lobster. per 


I n’y avait dans ma bandatre 
Ni houmard ni crabe a co. (Metivier). 


There was in my fishing basket neither lobster nor crayfish. 
Houvlin or Houblin. Spider Crab. So called in the western parishes of 
Guernsey. 


Port Souef r’noummai pour ses coques, 
Et ses ormers et ses houvlins. (Corbet). 


Port Soif renowned for its cockles, ormers and crabs. 
Painellos. Spider Crab. 
Coum un paincllos, bordinguant et tatant. (Metivier). 
Staggering and feeling his way like a spider crab. 
Pihane. Métivier says this is the Jersey name for the Spider Crab, occa- 
sionally used in Guernsey. 


Pilleure. Woodlouse. 

Poude d’vrae. The fish parasite Anilocra, found on some kinds of Rock- 
fish. 

Tréhar. A small species of Crab. 

Triette. Woodlouse. 


Si ch’nest quiqu’ triette, iragne ou orillére. (Métivier). 
If it is not some woodlouse, spider or earwig. 


Triette de banque. Great Rock Woodlouse (Lygia). 


4 INSECTS. 
Aisse. Bee. 


Biaucaoup pus embarrrssai qu’laisse 
Qui volait d’bouton en bouton tout autouar d’mé. (Corbet). 


Much more busy than the bee that flew from bud to bud around me, 


Arrofitresse. Dragonfly. 
J’oyais l’s arrodiitresses d’fileur en flleur volair. (Metivier). 
I heard the dragon-fiies flitting from flower to flower, 


528 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Avoiitresse. Grasshopper. 
Bateleur. Water Boatman (Notonccta). 
Berbion. Sheep Tick. 
Bibet. Midge or Gnat. 

Les bibets piquent, j’airon d’la pllie d’main. (Proverb). 

The gnats are stinging, we shall have rain to-morrow. 
Bourde. Leaf-cutter Bee. 

The cells or ‘‘ honey-barrels ’”’ of these bees are called caille-bourdes. 


Bourdelette. Hive Bee. 


Bourdon. Humble Bee. 
Ch’est tout la d’qué qui n’vaut poui Vieil d’un vier bourdon. (Corbet). 
That’s all stuff that isn’t worth the eye of an old bee. 
Catte. The grub of the Cockchafer. 
Dans Il’courti catte aprés catte gatant les navets. (Metivier). 
In the field grub after grub spoiling the turnips. 
Catte-pelaeure. Caterpillar. 
Cochon. Weevil. 
Coppeur. Wire-worm or grub of the Skipjack Beetle. 


Cotteur. The grub of the Fern Chafer. 


Quand not’ forment se l’vait, j’disais il est superbe 
Mais la catte et l’cotteur en ont villainai l’herbe. (Metivier). 


When our wheat was sprouting I said it was splendid, but the chafer 
grubs have quite ruined the stalks. 


Crabe. Spider. 
Crasset. Cranefly or Daddylonglegs. 
Criquet. House Cricket. 


Chantant, fier coum un criquet. (Corbet). 
Singing, merry as a cricket. 


Equerbot. Great Dung Beetle. 
J’t’émacllirai coum un equerbot. (Meétivier). 
I will crush you like a beetle. 
Fouarmion. Ant. 


Hann’ton. Cockchafer. 
J’nouz-endormon coum des hann’tons. (Metivier). 
We go to sleep like cockchafers. 
Iragne or Iragnie. Spider. 
In some parts of Gueinsey the word Iragnie signifies both a spider 


and a cobweb ; in others it means the cobweb only, the spider itself being 
une iragne. 


L’iragne dort su la paré. (Meétivier). 
The spider sleeps upon the wall. 
IT ot fin coum une iragnie. (Proverb). 


He is as quick of hearing as a spider. 
Mouque. Fly. 
Mouque apres mouque vient a ma f’nétre et roudne. (Metivier), 
Fly after fly comes to my window and buzzes, 
Mouque a paisson. Green Blowfly. 


Orillere. Earwig. 
Orilléere et équerbot furent enfin dénichis. (Metivier). 
Earwig and beetle were at last unearthed. 


Po. ee 


7 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 529 


Paen-paen. Blood-nose Beetle (Zimarcha). 


Paen-paen mourte mé ten sang 
Et j’te dounerai un verre de vin bllanc. (Children’s Rhyme). 


Beetle, show me your blood 
And I'll give you a glass of white wine. 


Papan or Pafo. Cockroach or Black Beetle. 


Par l’aire pidsottaient cdte a cédte 
Les equerbots et les papans. (Metivier). 


2 Along the floor beetles and cockroaches were crawling along side by 
side. 


Papillon & macré. White Cabbage Butterfly. 
Papillon du Roué. Red Admiral Butterfly. 


Pimpernuche or Pimperluche. Wasp. 
Coum pimpernuches en ganes de satin neuf. (Métivier). 
Like wasps in new satin gowns. 


Pinehe-tehu. Earwig. 
Poude. Louse. 


Orguillaeux coum un poude su manté d’vlousse. (Proverb). 
\ As proud as a louse on a velvet mantle. 
Poude d’Cat. Cat Tick. 


Prétre. Cranefly or Daddylonglegs. 


Un vier prétre a long guérets 
De quiqw’ laid pertu s’déhale 
Kt sfrotte au bee de men crasset. (Metivier). 


An old long-shanked cranefly drags himself out of some ugly hole and 
brushes against the spout of my lamp. 


Puche. Flea. 
Et d’puches, ah dame, ber et Jliet 
Cadats et c’minses tout en bouillait. (Metivier). 


And fleas, ah well, cradle and bed, cloaks and shirts, everything was 
swarming with them. 


Puehon. Aphis or Greenfly. 
Punais. Leaf-bug or Field-bug. 
Sautieo. Frog-hopper. 


Sautrillon or Sauteriau. Grasshopper. 
Tl y en a m’nu coum sautrillons dans I’fain. (Meétivier). 
They are as plentiful as grasshoppers in the hay. 
Pernaguant coum des sauteriaux. (Metivier). 
Skipping about like grasshoppers. 


Souneux. Dronefly. 


Taon or Tant. Gadfly or Horsefly. 


Vaque et j’niche i vont les laies 

Des qu’un taon les piques és filancs, 

Cachant les fins faeux alées 

Les coues en haut par les camps. (Metivier). 


There they go the rogues, cow and heifer, scampering in all directions 
a a furious speed with their tails in the air, as soon as a gadfly stings 
them. 


SHELLS, WORMS, &c. 


Berhau or Béhau. Periwinkle. 
CllAame. Razor Shell. 
Colimachon. Snail. 


Enfrumai dans sa cruque coum un colimachon. (Corbet). 
Shut up in his shell like a snail. 


530 GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Cénuet. Cuttlefish. 


ra Coénuet laid coum le didtre. (Meétivier). 
Cuttlefish as ugly as sin. 


Coque. Cockle. 
Coque de Verm. Wart Cockle. 


Coquelin. Periwinkle. 
S’i m’élourde trop. jVécllamirai coum un coquelin. (Métivier). 
If he bothers me too much I will smash him like a winkle. 
Coquelueche. Dog Whelk. Also applied to small bivalves. 


Eplluquer coq’luche et coq’lin. (Corbet). 
To gather whelks and winkles. 


Fllie. Limpet. 
Su lroquer a fillair des fillies 
Pour nourrir pirette et pirot. (Corbet). 


On the rock gathering limpets to feed duck and duckling. 


Fllie d’cat. A large rough-shelled limpet, too tough to eat; supposed to 
be a distinct species. 


Gainotte. Cowry. 


Hérichon. Sea Urchin. 


I piquait coum un hérichon. (Corbet). 
It pricked like a sea urchin. 


Hitre. Oyster. 
I mangit Vhitre et ’autre en aeut l’écale. (Proverb). 
He ate the oyster and the other man got the shell. 
Limache. Slug. 
Moile. Mussel. 


Ormer. Sea Ear or Haliotis. Much eaten in Guernsey as a delicacy 
J’apporte dans ma béhotte une fricachie d’ormers. (Metivier). 
I am bringing in my basket a feast of ormers. 
Orillere 4 chent pids. Centipede. 
Péton. Scallop or Queen Shell. 
Pépie. Cuttle bone, the osseous part of the Cénuet. 
Pi d’poulain. Comb Shell (Pectunculus). 


Pieuvre, Piévre and Peurve. Octopus. 
Sen pid fut prins par les huit bras d’la pievre. (Meétivier). 
His foot was seized by the eight arms of the octopus. 


Sandon. Sandworm. 


Sangsue. Leech. 


Adi, poudre et visicatouaire, 
Sangsue, purge et vomitif. (Corbet). 


Farewell powder and plaster, leech, purgative and emetic. 


Ver. Earthworm, Also various kinds of worms and maggots. 
Nu coum un ver. (Proverb). 
Naked as a worm. 
Le bouais tout roguis d’vers. (Metivier). 
The wood all wormeaten. 


Verlingue. Cowry. 


Ramassair des verlingues 
A basse iaue coum autant d’ormers. (Corbet). 


To collect cowries at low tide, like ormers. 


ine 


GUERNSEY DIALECT NAMES. 


Verm. Lugworm or Rockworm. 


Mourionant coum une pouagnie d’verm. 


Wriggling like a handful of worms. 


Vonné d’maire: Vonniaux. Scallop cr Queen Shell. 


Les ormers et les fillies, les hitres et les vonniaux. 
Ormers, limpets, oysters and scallops. 


(Metivier). 


531 


THE RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY FOR THE 
YEAR 1908. 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


0 


THe year 1908 was at times during its progress drier 
than the previous driest year. As a whole, at the end, it 
eradually drew away and the result was that at the close of 
the year 26 inches was reached and passed whereas 1858 the 
previous driest year was but just over 25 inches. In discussing 
the general rainfall of the island I shall have to state that six 
of the nine stations have recorded less than 25 inches so that 
had it happened that the stations St. Martin’s, Rohais and 
L’Ancresse had ceased to observe, the others would have 
reported this as the driest year of the 66 years of observation. 
This, I think, will render it necessary in the future to have the 
official rainfall observations retained in the wettest area of the 
island. 

As regards the distribution of the rainfall during the 
year, Table 2 will show that only two months exceeded their 
averages. These were March with 1:09 in. excess and 
September with 0°21 in. 

October, which ranks as the wettest month, in the 
averages, was drier than March, September and December. 
This year March and September gave 13°6°, and 12:5 °° 
of the year’s fall respectively, while last year these same 
months contributed 2°2°/, and 4°1°/., and in the averages they 
are credited with 6°7°/, and 8:4 °.. 

In “wet days” the year was normal differing but one day 
from the average. 

As regards the distribution of rainfall over the island I 
have to report that, although there are differences, the main 
facts previously ascertained are borne out. It will be remem- 
bered that last year I said that King’s Mills Station, which 
was 13 °/, in excess of Brooklyn, would be found to fall much 
lower, the result of that year being influenced by two heavy 
falls of a local character. This opinion has proved well- 
founded, for this year the proportion collected at this station 
was 9) op. against 113 °/, last year. 

[1908. ] 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. Dao 


If we radiate lines from the Fort to various parts of the 
island we find that to the South, this year, the falling off 
is 8 °/, at Les Blanches, 11°/, at Hautnez ; to the South-west 
we have 12°. at St. Peter's; more westerly 9°/, at St. 
Saviour’s and 10°/, at King’s Mills. To the North-East we 
have 5°/, falling off at L’Ancresse. At the Rohais, which is 
within the area of greatest fall there is 2°/, only, and at the 
Grange, which should not fall off more than 3°/., we have 
5°]. This last-named station suffers from the draught of the 
Vanvert Valley. In Table IV. the mean variations are given 
and, although modified, the same distribution is found to hold. 

The main facts are as follow. The town, especially its 
South and South-West sides, is the wettest part of the island. 
The town varies, having its least fall on the North and North- 
Kast sides. The East Coast of the island is from 15 °/, to 
20°], wetter than the West Coast. The South-West and 
Central parishes vary from the town by some 10 °/., but this 
is so far but roughly ascertained as we have had but one 
year’s returns for a St. Saviour’s station. 

The Observers, given in Table [, remain the same and I 
trust that I may succeed in increasing their number and of 
obtaining returns for the Castel and West Coast. I am 
willing to provide the gauges, measures and postage cards 
needed. 

The heavy falls are not numerous nor are they important 
in their bearing on the year’s totals. 

Only one drought occurred, lasting 32 days. The 
previous longest was in 1893 and lasted 35 days, see Table 
VI. A partial drought of 28 days was also registered, sev 
Table VII. 

I now wish to discuss our dry year in comparison with 
the rainfall of other places. 

Guernsey and Jersey are remarkably near to each other 
in total fall. The totals are 26°22 in. and 26°16 in. res- 
pectively. 

From the English reports we gather that the deficit 
on the opposite coists of Devonshire and Somersetshire ranges 
from 8 to 10 inches. We may hence look upon the shortage 
as general. 

This year the mean of all the Stations is 1°75 in. less than 
at Brooklyn; last year the difference was 1:21 in. 

The next point I draw your attention to is the fact so far 
very dry years have been succeeded by wet years. There 
seems to be no rule at present discoverable, but two dry 
periods stand out as fairly agreeing. 1858 was the driest 


534 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


year and table shows that the five preceding years were dry 
and the two succeeding years wet. 1870 was a dry year and 
it was preceded by three dry years and succeeded by two wet 
ones. This year has been a dry year and has narrowly 
escaped being the driest. It has been preceded by three dry 
years and is in orderly agreement, so far, with the other 
examples given. It remains to be seen whether the next 
two years will be successively wetter. 

I have to thank Mr. Rowswell for his returns from 
Alderney, Sark and Herm, which go so far to make this paper 
valuable, and from which we are able to establish the com- 
parative rainfalls of our group of Islands. 


TABLE I. 
LIST OF STATIONS AND OBSERVERS. 


Ref. +3 Part —§ Eleva- 
No Observer. Position of Gauge: of the | tion 
: Island. | Feet. 
1 | Mr. A. Collenette. ‘¢ Brooklyn,”’ St. Martin’s Rd. | S.E. 300 
2 | Mr. B. Rowswell. — ‘* Les Blanches,’’ St. Martin’s.| S.E. 300 
3 | Guernsey Waterworks.) ‘‘ Hautnez,’’ Forest Road. 8. | 343 
4 | Dr. F. Carey. ‘‘ Grange Villa,’’ Grange. E. 180 
5 | Mr. J. Guilbert. “Colborne Villa,’’ Rohais. E. 145 
6 | Mr. F. Lilley. ‘“‘ Les Héches, St. Peter-in-| S.W. 
the- Wood. 
7 | Guernsey Waterworks. Villiage, St. Saviour’s. S.W. 
8 | Dr. Duncan. | King’s Mills, Castel. W. 38 
9 | Mr. J. Hocart. ‘* Les Mielles,’’ L’ Ancresse. N.E. 33 
LOD Vina Peron: ‘* Richmond,’’ St. Sampson’s. | N.E. 25 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


TABLE II. 


RAINFALL AT ST. MARTIN’S ROAD, 1908. 


535 


| Rainfall. Inches. 
| 
ce. | ae = 
a | ae |- é, 
meee || Se | oak 
nel od | 282 
| ae) “er 
= Sis 7 
mo) ce |. S* 
| = AS 5 
January ... 1°23 3°76 | —2°53 
February... 2°23 2°62 | —0°39 
March....| 3°59 2°50 | +-1°09 
April mag.) 224: | —O-17 
Mig ..-...| 1:40 2°13 | —0°73 
June 0-62 | 2:00. | —1°38 
July | 1°54 2:14 | —0°60 
August 1:90 | 2°42 | —0°52 
September 3°28 3°07 | -- 0°21 
October 2-Al_ | 4°35 | —2°44 
November | 1°77 4°39 | —2°62 
December | 4°08 4:10 —0°02 
The Year .|26°22 36°32 eran 


Greatest 
fall in one 
day. 


Fall. | Day. 


0°27 | 
0°78 

0°61 | 
0°59 | 
0°31 | 
0°24 | 
0°50 

0°43 | 
0°61 | 
0-66 
0°54. 
O-51 


16th 
5th | 
24th | 
2nd | 
29th 
16th | 
31st 
ord | 
| 20th 
12th 
9th 


0°78 | 16th 


Proportions of the 


7G | 


= 


Feb. 


Wet 

TL Ee 
1908. Averages. “a 

oO 

GQ fel) 

1908. | 1907. | 1908. | 1907. | ~ | > 
* * <q 
Avi 6°2 | 1O°3*) VOs4 5) eas 
8°5 6 We2 FAN Wee LS 
13°6 222 6.7 OT |" 2 le 
8°2 O35 6°3 6:3) | US are 
aA llores 6°5 6°8 | 18] 11 
2°4 one, ee) ee) 6| 11 
5°8 4°8 59 58 9} 11 
(ico 6°5 6°5 Goon ee 
15 Ach 84 8°3 19; 14 
ce Die Zoo |, teh ves) | Wesey rl muni namin 
6:8) | Tie? Pee 0) eng 
(56 | eS ese eee ones, 
100 100 100 100 | 181 | 180 


* 1907 is here given to show the changes produced by the deficit in the Rainfall of 1908. 


536 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


TABLE III, 


DISTRIBUTION OF RAINFALL OVER THE ISLAND, 1908. 


‘South & South East. Kast South-West. West. North-Eaat. a 

Wl ee = 

° . 3 

cA : : ul f ; wa I 

1908. sep ne | Mice 2) | 8 | gs) 

>|) 3) § | & | 2 | ¢ | &§ | =) ao 

uP, z B a s 8 15 2 = yee 

5 a) 2 ap S) Ay “ e 5 

Ee mi, q fq : R2 ay RS, DB a 

pA © = a R x iS 4 od 

4 c5 <0) S = 

Ref. Nos. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 
re ee in. in in in a aie in in in. in. 
January ..| 1°23 | 1:10 | 0:90 |-1°09 | 1:14 | 1:24 | 1:01 | 0°97 | 1°308) Stee 
February..| 2°23 | 1°89 | 1°74 | 196 | 1°99 | 2°12.) 2°07 | 1°95 | 2°00) 2st 
March....| 3°59 | 3°36 | 3:16 |.3-46 | 3°73 | 3°10 | 3:44 | 3°43 >) Saas 3°44 
April 2°17 | 2°15 | 2°04 | 2:09 | 2°16 1 2°09 | 2°14 | 2°29°>\ ata 212 
NE eee 1°40°| 1°20 | 1:27 | 1:36 | 1°37 | 1:84) 1:27 |. b-42 se 1°36 
June 0°62 | 6°67 | 0°58 | 0-47 | 0°53 | 0:51 | 0°60. | 0°56>) 0a 0°56 
July .:..| 1°54 | 1°23 | 1-35 | 1°55 | 1:49 | 1°24 | -1:50 |) 1:55) eee 1°45 
mAmoust: ..|. 1°90 | 2275 | 1°66) 1:94) 197 |) 1-67 | SET) aioe eee — 1°84 
September; 3°28 | 3°10 | 3:14 | 3°22 | 3°03 | 3°30 | 3°13 | 2°93 | 2°86 | — 311 
October ..| 2°41 | 2°48 | 2°19 | 2:40 | 2°43 |_1:52 | 1°94 | 1°78 | aa eneee 2°14 
INovember.|| 1°77 | 1°56) 1:73) 173°) 1:68 |) 1-71) A727 ala eee — 1°62 
December.) 4°08 | 3°74 | 3°53 | 3°67 | 4:18 | 3°31 | 3°43 | 3°68 |so;aeuneeeee Be 
The Year.|26°22 | 24°23 | 23°29 | 24-94 |25°65 |23°15 |24:°01 /23°69 | 25°29 | =e 
Comp’rison) 100 92 89 95 98 88 91 90 95 — 93 
Wet Days.| 181 193 173 188 184 159 173 |" 289 176 — 179 


RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 


TABLE IV. 


DISTRIBUTION OF RAINFALL. 


Showing the percentages of rainfall measured in various parts of the island, 


taking that of Brooklyn as 100. 


537 


2 oS 

2 Stations. g S E = s = Si g g 
ro) . 3 ri ay Ny = S) 
Z 

== LUGS) 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 100) 100: 100|)100| 3 

MER ES ANCWES .. 66. ce cons 98 || 94) 96) 98) 95) 95) 92) 94) 6 
5 1 Sh 7 —|— | 97| 99; 92; 94) 89| 941 6 
7 Po eon ean GO O45 90)) = Ol GON Gai 2i nay 
ERBIEESES voc 0% G6 cc dienc ee wee — | 97) 99|100) 95) 95) 98) 96) 5 
2 TUS re — 1 9p) 95) Yo 94 Ol == OA eG 
_ So. Sy —}—}—]}]—)|—} 92) 88} 90) 9 
2 — |— | — | — | 921113) 90) 98) 4 
PPM Sat SON’S cs... cee os — | 92) 98 3! 96 90) 88192) 7 

0 Lg Sah 91) 98s) 94) OI Gi 96) O38 i 
a LS 87; 84) 89; — | — | —!— | 86! 10 
8 | Perrelle SU FG Ws as 1h XO TL 
MONRIATIG oc 5 capo sie soo ss os — | — | — |104|101| — | — | 102) 2 
EM RRCOTES ioc ee ee ce as — |104} — | — | — | —! — |} 104) 1 

TABLE V. 


HEAVY FALLS OF 0°60 INCH AND OVER, JN ONE DAY, 1908. 


Stations. 

Memiaty l6th ........-.... 
March SRE ete a cola ss a 2 
April 24th 

July Le ee RE oe 
August i) Te ene ee 
Mepecmber 3rd ............ 
Seer  A0tN ... ceases: 


0°61 
0°66 


0°66 


10 


DROUGHT, 1908. 


* Discontinued. 


TABLE VI. 


NUMBER OF CONSECUTIVE DRY DAYS. 


(14 days without rain = a drought.) 


Inclusive dates of the shortest 


July 18th to August 10th ....| 32 | 28 


drought in the table. 


Stations. 


1/2/3 4|/5|6/7 


32 | 23 | 32 32 | 32 PSIG YN Ge 


+ Discontinued. 


338 RAINFALL OF GUERNSEY. 
TABLE VII. 


PARTIAL DROUGHT, 1908. NUMBER OF DAYS AND TOTAL FALLS. 
(28 days which is the aggregate = 0°01 per day = Partial Drought.) 


Stations. Commencing June 2nd. 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 
Dys.| in. ‘Dys. in. ie in. |Dys.| in. |Dys.| in. |Dys.| in. | Dys.| in. |Dys.} in. |Dys. in. 
28 0:10 28 |0°10| 28 0°09 28 |0°10| 29 |0°20| 30 |0°17| 30 |0°23| 30 |0°26| 30 0.30 © 

| | 


TABLE VIII. 
GUERNSEY AND JERSEY RAINFALL COMPARED, 1908. 


GUERNSEY. No. of Wet Days. 


JERSEY. 
Guernsey. Jersey. 
Inches Inches ———— 

Number. Number. 
5 | H - = 
Months. a | be a 3 3 2 @ 
ae) | $ ae ira! = e 
e | $2) 8 | go | 2 2 
evi es 2 aS s | 2 dae 
=e 8a = ca | | oe 
e | 8 sees A | po) es 

S| = e 
January ....| 1°23 — 0°88 — 11 — 17 — 
February 2°23 3°46 2°25 3 13) | ae 28 22 39 
March 3°09 705 3°50 6°68 21 49 a 60 
PA Tell aye ok ANTS 9°22 XS) 9.03 18 67 17 T7 
May ames: 1°40 10°62 1°30 10.33 18 85 16 93 
JUIN. Faeroe 0°62 11°24 OG 110 6 91 6 99 
Oly yee oe 1°54 DAME.) 0°84 11°94 9 100 10 109 
August 1:90 14°68 1:96 13°90 11 111 13 122 
September .. 3°28 17:96 3°58 17°48 19 130 20 142 
October ... yal PAB say 2°80 20°28 a tii 147 14 156 
November .. Ihering 221A. iow 21°59 it 158 19 175 
December .. 4°08 26°22 ANT) 26°16 23 181 23 198 
The Year ..| 26°22 2622 26°16 26°16 | 181 181 198 198 


Hast Coast of Guernsey. 


South Coast of Jersey. 


RAINFALI 


OF GUERNSEY. 


TABLE IX. 


PREVIOUS YEARS OF LOWEST RAINFALL WITH THE 5 YEARS 
BEFORE AND AFTER THE MINIMA. 


39 


In. | 1853 | 1854 | 1855 


56 
46 


36 
34°98 


26 


1856 | 1857 


| 


29-99 30°42 


1858 1859 | 1860 


48°04 
j| 43°41 


25°03 


1861 | 1862 | 1863 


31-22 | 32°50 | 34°47 


In. 


56 | 


1865 


1866 | 1867 


| 34°76 | 


| 32°99 || 


1870 || 1871 | 1872 


56°96 


36°26 


1873 


~_——— 


1874 | 1875 


1903 


1904 | 1905 | 1906 


1907 


34:00. 


26°22 


GUERNSEY SUNSHINE, 1908. 


BY MR. A. COLLENETTE, F.C.S. 


Tue year has exceeded the average in sunshine by 16:21 
hours. [ive months proved to be sunny in excess of their 
averages and the remaining seven were less sunny. The 
greatest departures from the normal were during the months 
of October and November which were 38 and 44 hours, 
practically, above the averages. January also was sunny with 
nearly 23 hours in excess, March with 21 and December 4. 
On the other hand were four gloomy months—May, June, 
July and September, which showed deficits of 29, 13, 37 and 
16 hours, respectively. Taking the whole year it has been 
been practically normal, showing the value of a day as 
5°3 hours, whereas the average is 52 hours; but the effect of 
the distribution of the sunshine has been to reverse the 
seasons, the summer having been less sunny and the winter 
more so. This fact is brought out in the proportions which 
the months have contributed to the year’s total. The records 
_ were broken in several cases—the monthly totals of October 
and November, 1908 were higher than previously recorded. 
October record gained 2 hours; November, 19 hours. The 
chief advances were made, however, in the records in daily 
totals. Six days in October and five days in November 


show higher totals than were previously recorded. 
[1908.] 


54] 
< 


re 
re 


SUNN RSs Onn MOrnr 


re 
BOwisAOnANnOWM10 MM 


OF GUERNSEY. 


‘SOsRIOAY | 
“8061 


SUNSHINE 


§-G v-¢ | OOT OOT GG 6-G VV 6077 1é 9T CL-9T6T 96-Z861 
VSG etesO0 V-Gae| 9-6 ol Ga ll 96 86-7 + | €G.c7 16-67 "* dequtsoo(q 
T-9 8-7 | L-€ 6-G 6-6 L-€ GV 89d €8-€P -- 90-0L 68-€1TT ** oq TU9A0 NT 
6-G GG | 6-9 Ls L-§ 8-7 LV 82E O€-S& -i- Vé-9IT vS-7S1 "*** £9Q0790, 
G-7 8€ | 8-6 88 6-9 L-G oF GES. SE ——= T8-L8T C¢-TLT "* qaqurteydeag 
¢.7 SV | L-6L | G-6L | 8-L Leb cS [vv ia = TS-€9EG SL 1% "" qsnsny 
G.7 I-G | G-VL | P-€L | 6-8 Lek OS €8P cr-Le — Z9-LLZ 0Z-0FZ soe eS ATs 
8-7 0-G | GEL | @é@L | §€-8 8b 87 GST SRG] = T0-67G SP-SEG ee CUTS 
$7 O91 8-61 | “C-L | 62) 6-9 CY LILY OEO Ga = CV-TPG SL-T1G yok ae 
L-V GV | L-6 9-6 v-9 G9 | GY OF 3635, = 80-T6T éL-98T ko tcl 
T-G ESN el | ase L-¥ F-G oF cog 09-0@ “i LS-LFT LF S9T SED AL 
G9 v-9 | &-7 6-6 8G 9.% LG BLE 06-9 — 6L-ZS 68-eL * AIBN T 
9-9 L-9 | 0-€ L-T 8-T 9-G 0€ FIG 6-66 + ZL-LG C9.08 sees ATONTBL 
> a > 2.0 | 
ss ) 5 Sate? Big 3 ne : a 
© ee 8061 Scale aS so | *O.dRIOA SOSVI9/ 
3 S F a & =| "806T | ig i g eran | Morea | itene Ss “806T 
Ur . > 0 0, @ Boe JSOIVON 10 0A0QV ud907qIT 
n Nl —I7Q 1 
quOoyL YOO UT} © eee | : 
5 Steao4, 89 a rane RRR | oa — - | “SqUOTT 
01 07 0 ETROg tanonoig near ater “oTqissod ‘sano, = “STVIOT, ATYJUOPT 
‘anoTo ‘INIHSNNAS 


‘806L ‘ANIHSNOAS AO NOTLVUAG 
“IT ATaAViL 


*SUOT]BATESq() JO 
sivot CT 04} 10A0 pvords o1¥ spl0deI SUTUTVTOI OUT, “SOGL UI OpvUl oI9M SpIODOI esaTLT, 4 


‘0a Ate CO6T POST 668T 
Ig L¢-0 UP ZG-TT | ‘oune 410 09-ST LY-PELT 86-FIZG  |°° VOR OULL, 
{91 LG-0 4S 08-6 COGBT “41S 06-L c6-LT CT-GL ** faq uteoo(T 
° 966 IT-I ptg L8-€ SO06T “Pag 08-8 06-6€ 4+68-€1T ** LIQ ULIAO NT 
a Y40€ 88-T UIP 80-¢ S68T ‘4ST €8-0L 61-¢8 4FS-FS1 “ees L9qQ0JO : 
a UALS 00-7 U4L P-L C6ST “PrE GP-GL 824-LOT TP-696 ** requiaydeg 
A UIL™] 00-9 pug 9€-0T OO6T “UIZT 8€é-TI €V-981 LG-GEE cess Asnony 
os PIES 0¢-9 Uy GG-IT | S681 “WIL 00-T | 02-L8T 66-666. |‘ *" "ATE 
_ 4ST 00-9 UIL™ 8€-0L COT “490 09-¢T €L-T6L LE-VIE oS oe SOUTUE 
to 4S1G 6-9 UAL] OF OT 668T “ISTE 0¢-TI TE-I81 VL-60€ Sos Se AGT 
prg VV-P PIES] TL-8 COGBT ‘UIFZ 09-€T LG-661 18-094 ATT. eee 
5 T48 OL-% 496 8é-L LOGT “4308 08-IT L9-€8 CP-86G sees Gorey 
UIO.L P¢-1 U8? 9L-G 668T “439% CL-6 09-07 06-8IT "+ ATwNAGaT 
S yy 98-0 U48%S 06-4 668T “1492 CZ-8 VL-8E 67-¢8 sors ATONUB LP 
, Ai *SINOF]T *SINOFT *SInOF, *SInOHL "Sano, 
Fi eweaes See 
' A sity j “UVUOIT 
3 aac ave _o aves a7eq, cae *VSOMO'T ‘1SOUSI 
D wa 
: = “SqyUuOT 
“£Vq JSITULOO[H AUG jsoruung 
‘AVq ysotuung *s[e1og, ATWIUOPL 
"SOSRIOAY 


‘SauYOOdaA ANIHSNAS 
Tl ATaVa 


542 


NOTES ON THE RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM 
AND ALDERNEY DURING THE YEAR 1908. 


BY BASIL T. ROWSWELL. 


0—_———_ 


In beginning this Report on the Rainfall of the smaller 
islands of the Bailiwick during the year 1908 I have much 
pleasure in once again acknowledging my indebtedness to 
Capt. J. H. Henry, of La Vallée du Creux, Sark, to Mr. 
Leicester Gore, of Herm, and to Mr. W. J. Picot, of Le 
Huret, Alderney, who have now for three years so well and 
ably looked after the rainfall stations established in their res- 
pective islands in January, 1906. Their kindly co-operation 
enables me to supplement the excellent work being done by Mr.. 
A. Collenette for Guernsey by an extension of rainfall observa- 
tions to the neighbouriig islands. As regards the Herm 
station, some difficulty beimg experienced in visiting the 
gauge daily, these visits were discontinued after the 17th of 
May, and I arranged with Mr. Gore’s assistant (Mr. Whiting) 
for a weekly measurement of the contents of the gauge, as 
also on the Ist of each month. In this way I have obtained 
the total rainfall of each month at Herm (see table) as also 
the year’s aggregate fall. 

Looking at the year as a whole and comparing its totals 
with those of the two previous years, a great falling off in the 
amount of the rainfall is at once apparent at the three stations 
showing that, as was to be expected, the great drought of 
1908 embraced all the islands. 

Passing over 1907, a dry year, but of which I have not a 
complete set of totals (see table) and comparing 1908 with 
1906, also a dry year and with a rainfall practically similar to 
that of 1907, we find a falling off (for 1908) of 7°56 in. at 
Sark, 4°90 in. at Herm, and 4°61 in. at Alderney. That is 
the year 1908 was drier than 1906 at Sark, Herm and Alder- 
ney respectively to the extent of the amount mentioned. 
The difference is greater for Sark than for either of the other 
islands, and is more in keeping with our experience at Guern- 
sey where, for instance, at Les Blanches, 1908 was drier than 
1906 by 7°46 in. 

[1908.] 


544 RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY. 


Sark is holding its own—this year to a striking degree— 
as the driest of the three islands, followed by Herm, and 
lastly by Alderney the rainfall of which seems to compare 
more favourably with that of Guernsey. Alderney appears to 
come in for occasional heavy downpours which Sark escapes ; 
at any rate such seems to have been the case in 1908 when 
Alderney had six rainfalls exceeding half-an-inch, while Sark 
had one such heavy fall only. In 1906 Alderney had fifteen 
half-inch downpours against ten at Sark. In 1907, however, 
the figures were more equal, viz. Alderney seven, Sark six. 

As usual the year 1908 throughout shows variations in 
the amount of the daily falls as measured-at the different 
stations, but the wet and dry spells are in close agreement. 

The great snowstorm early on the Saturday in Haster 
week, April 25th, the day of the Southampton blizzard and the 
wr eek of the cere Gladiator in the Solent, was much more 
severely felt at Alderney than in the other islands of the 
Bailiwick. As seen from the high land of Gruernsey at 10 a.m. 
on April 25th Alderney looked like a distant range of snow- 
covered mountains. That the island had been visited by an 
unusually heavy snow-storm during the night was clear, and 
Mr. Picot’s rainfall card was anticipated with more than 
ordinary interest. Its receipt early in the following week 
brought news that the island was uniformly covered that 
morning with from 12 to 13 inches of snow! and that the 
visitation was looked upon as the worst of its kind since 1837. 
In confirmation of the depth of snow as given by the foot rule 
the gauge at Le Huret contained 1:04 in. (just over one inch) 
of water. All out-door work was reported as stopped except 
that of clearing away the. snow while the island itself, as 
reported in the newpapers, had the appearance of a Canadian 
winter scene. In the other islands, where the snow thawed 
soon after falling and the storm itself was slighter, the rain 
fall measurements at 9 a.m. were as below : 


GUERNSEY, 
ARK. HeERM. ALDERNEY. 
SARK 4 Les Blanches. 
in. in. in. in. 
0.29 0°65 1:04 0:48 


At Sark, as will be noticed, the downfall was _ slightest, 
Capt. Henry only measuring a trifle over a quarter of an inch. 
AtAlderney snow squalls continued falling throughout the day 
and so heavily that an additional 0-41 in. “(nearly half an inch) 
of water was collected by Mr. Picot on the Sunday morning. 
The other islands, including Guernsey, as good as escaped 
these latter showers altogether. 


i 


RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY. 545 


And just one word as to the cause of the snowfalls. They 
were occasioned by a depression which, situated to the North 
of Ireland on the Friday morning (the 24th), advanced steadily 
in a 8.8.Ely. direction and (with the barometer at 29-3in.) 
lay immediately over the Channel Islands at 8 a.m. on the 
Saturday. After touching these islands the system moved 
away N.E. to the east coast of England and with its 
departure the unseasonable cold snap ended to everybody’s 
entire satisfaction. 

The period June 30th to July 4th was a very thundery 
one in the Channel Islands. During the early morning of the 
30th (Tuesday) a storm of moderate intensity prevailed at 
Guernsey. All the rain fell between 5.30 and 9 a.m., but 
thunder rolled continuously to the east of Guernsey from 
6a.m.to3p.m. The disturbance gave a rainfall of 0°21 in. to 
Sark. From Alderney Mr. Picot wrote under date of 
June 30th, * Thunderstorm south of Alderney.” Rain to the 
amount of 0°12in. fell at Alderney that day, but after 9 a.m. 
In Jersey to all accounts the storm was very severe. 

The next day, Wednesday, July Ist, another and rather 
severe storm raged in this island from 10 p.m. to 1 a.m., which 
gave 0°25in. of rain at Les Blanches and 0°35 in. at Sark. At 
Alderney, where the day’s rainfall was only 0-02 in., the report 
ran, “ Much thunder south, a little rain.” This storm was also 
felt at Jersey, but appears to have been heaviest in this island 
(Guernsey). The following night lightning was occurring 
again to the 8S. and §.E. of Guernsey, and thunder was rumb- 
ling low down, but no rain fell here. On the Friday night 
and again on Saturday (the 3rd and 4th) lghtning was 
observed in the 8. and E. 

The long drought of July and August began one day 

earlier at Alderney, : viz., on July 17th, Jena at Galen (cuern- 
sey or Sark. At Les Blanches a slight shower brought the 
drought to an end (technically) on “August 13th, after 27 
rainless days. Both at Sark and Alderney, however, the dry 
interval ran on unbroken till the 18th, and when on the 19th 
rain began to be measured once more Sark had had 32 rainless 
day and Alderney 33. The break-up of the drought was a 
real one every w here, copious showers falling in all the islands 
refreshing the parched and withered countryside and gladden- 
ing the heart of the farmer. By the end of the month over 
an inch and a quarter of rain had fallen at Sark, more than an 
inch and a half at Alderney, and practically two inches at 
Herm. That the unsettled weather continued in September 
the table published with these notes bears ample essuieagnae 


546 + RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY. 


September was in fact one of the very few wet months of the 
year. 

The extraordinary “cloud burst” at Weymouth and 
neighbourhood during the morning of October 21st may be 
instanced in passing as showing what can occur in the way of 
a heavy rainfall even in this part of the globe. At Wey- 
mouth 3°73in. fell in the five hours from 9 a.m. to 2 p.m., while 
at the Breakwater rain gauge, about four miles to the south 
of the town, 64 in. fell in five hours! In the Channel Islands 
on the same day 0°0lin. fell at Les Blanches (Guernsey), 0°05 in. 
at Sark and 0°22in. at Alderney. The Weymouth downpour is 
reported to have occurred in connection with a thunderstorm. 
At Guernsey the heaviest rainfall on record is, [ believe, 2°87 in. 
on October 18th, 1855. ‘This fell in connection with the 
passage of a very deep cyclonic depression. 

A large waterspout was reported as having been seen 
half a mile off Fort Grosnez, Alderney, at 11.15 a.m. on 
Thursday, October 27th, the evolutions of which were dis- 
tinctly visible from the land and attracted considerable 
attention. The same morning a farm at Le Petit Val was 
struck by a whirlwind which reliable eye-witnesses say 
descended with a noise similar to a clap of thunder. In an 
instant fowls, baskets, portions of the roof of a shed, &c., 
were flying a great height in the air. The whirlwind took a 
northerly course, swept down Le Petit Val valley and across 
the Platte Saline, leaving a track about four yards wide in its 
rear. When the swirl left the land at Platte Saline beach it 
created a great disturbance in the water of the bay. 

The week ended Saturday, October 24th, affords a good 
example, apart from the monthly totals, of rainfall differences 
as sometimes occurring in the islands. The totals for that 
week are as follows :— 


GUERNSEY 
SARK. HERM. ALDERNEY. NSE 
Les Blanches. 
in. Thal in. in. 
0°68 0°66 41°28 1°59 


On the other hand, as illustrating a similarity of rainfall, 
the week ended Saturday, August 22nd, had the following 
totals :— 


(FUERNSEY 
ARK. HeErRm. ALDERNEY. ? 
SARK i Les Blanches. 
in. in. in. in. 
0°53 0°53 053 0°55 . 


Alderney reported a white frost for Tuesday morning, 


November 10th, and the same morning Guernsey experienced 


exiil 


RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY. TAS 


its first frost of the season—rather a severe one for the time of 
year. 

The remarkable weather experienced at Guernsey on the 
morning of Tuesday, December 29th (when for some hours the 
roads all over the island were a veritable skating rink owing to 
the very unusual phenomenon of rain falling steadily with 
a temperature well below the freezing point), included Sark 
and extended to Alderney. The rainfall was different, how- 
ever, for whereas Mr. Picot reported 0°40 in. from Alderney, 
(and labelled the day as “real blizzard, glazed frost, rain ”’) ; 
Capt. Henry at Sark collected 0°26 in. only in his gauge—not 
much more than half the Alderney amount. At Les Blanches 
in this island the depression gave a rainfall of 0:441n., and 
at St. Aubyn’s, Jersey, of 0°53in. This same low pressure 
system gave heavy snowfalls over the south of England 
including London. 

Heaviest daily rainfall of year : — 

Sark, 0°62in., February 16th. 
Herm, 
Alderney, 1°04in., April 24th. 


Wettest and driest months of year :—- 


Sark, 2°90 in. December; 0°45 in. June. 
Herm, 3°63 in. " OP Samim. 
Alderney, 3°79 in. ,, OSes 


SARK AND ALDERNEY RAINFALL RECORDS, 
1865-1876. 


It is very interesting to note in connection with the 
measurements of rainfall begun in the smaller islands of the 
Bailiwick on January Ist, 1906, that similar weather observa- 
tions were conducted both at Sark and Alderney for a 
considerable period some thirty to forty years ago. In 
a comparative table of the rainfall of the islands published in 
the Guernsey Magazine for December, 1875, a number of 
the yearly totals are given, but the series is not complete. In 
Symons’s “ British Rainfall,’ however, all the early volumes of 
which the Guille-Allés Library is fortunate in possessing, the 
complete series of observations appears and I have thought it 
would be interesting to incorporate the totals here. This I 
have done in a separate table, which follows, and in which 
too I have included the figures for Guernsey also for these 
years, as given in “ British Rainfall.” 

K 


348 RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY. 


BAILIWICK RAINFALL, 1865-1876. 


| SARK. ALDERNEY. | GUERNSEY. 


YEAR. | 

rotat | Pas | rota | Das* | ota | Days 

_ Rainfall Rain, | Rainfall. | Rain, | Rainfall. | pain, 

| Ins. Ins. | Ins. 
HG OD pene cass faces | — — 30°57 — 43°35 156 
USOGras steeeas as | 31°26 185 32°24 194. 44°42 192 
SGT sais betie b -d0%68) 1) > SEG 27°23 175 37°07 170 
MSOSice rs sc. ates | 28°38 172 29°64. 169 34°76 176 
SOO Sec eae ke | 28°58 1apAt 31°59 161 32°99 162 
SHOR SOs 24°33 116 21°05 — 25°05 123 
Jie} (dl Aiar, ee eeea 3132 7) Gi 2S > = BES 36°26 168 
MS rey fone Sarteass ATT 222 — “= 56°96 222 
Lusso e ea oe 33°25 194 — — 37°72 177 
do): Ere re gee es 27°58 173 — io | 35°38 175 
Silly ae weremer cia aie 33°90 | 184 — = | 35°64 188 
STO eater ere 34°26 | 188 — =A 41°71 188 


At Sark the observations were taken by the then Vicar, 
the late Rev. J. L. V. Cachemaille who died on January 
30th, 1877, aged 71 years. Mr. Cachemaille commenced 
measuring the rainfall in September, 1865, and continuing to 
do so to the time of his death, we have a record of 11 complete 
years for Sark, beginning ah 1866 and ending with 1876. 
“British Rainfall” supplies the information that the oauge 
was 5 inches in diameter and at a height of 340 feet above mean 
sea level. It was doubtless put up in the Vicarage grounds. 

At Alderney, where the record commenced in 1865 
and ended with 1871 (7 complete years), the observations 
were in charge of the Resident Engineer of the Harbour 
Works, Mr. James May, C.E., from 1865 to 1869, and Mr. L. 
F. V. Harcourt during 1870 and 1871. The situation of 
the gauge is given in “ British Rainfall” as the Harbour 
W orks, its diameter 12 inches, and the height above mean sea 
level 48 feet. 

The Guernsey observations quoted are those of Dr. 
Hoskins, F.R.S., the Pioneer of Meteorological work in this 
island. The situation of his gauge was Candie, its diameter 
12 inches and the height above mean sea level 204 feet. 

In the Obituary Section of “ British Rainfall” for 1878 
occurs the name of the Rey. J. L. V. Cachemaille, and in the 
introductory remarks to this part of the volume we read 
as follows :— 


“We regret to have the longest obituary list which it has ever 
been our duty to print. We have lost fifty observers in one year, 


RAINFALL AT SARK, HERM AND ALDERNEY. 549 


which is more than twice the average number ; several are serious 
losses in many respects; ten of them were observers of more than 
twenty-five years’ standing; . . . . in other cases the loss is 
especially to be regretted because it leaves important places with- 
out a representative, e.g., the Island of Sark, as well as Alderney, 
is now without an observer.” 


I may add to the above that when, at the beginning 
1907 I sent the first of the new series of records from Sark 
and Alderney, with, in addition, the first ever forwarded 
from Herm, to Dr. Mill, the present capable head of the 
British Rainfall Organisation, he replied :— 

*T am looking forward with much interest to the new records. 

It will be a great thing to have each of the islands represented in 


our pages, and I much appreciate your work in establishing the 
stations.” 


[See next page for the 1908 Rainfall Table. | 


‘oy ‘uUNTOD ,, SLU JAA ,, OY} UT sornSy oy} Jo ssouoqe7duroour 
oy} SoU “YUU Youo Fo 4sT oy] Uo puv APpooa pozsta ATUO svar oSnVs WUIOFT OY} ‘QOGT ‘Av JO O[pprua oyy wow 


} | ; 
be cl | i | OT | WS “AON C8-0 —Y9SS OUNL OO.T YWISZeuN;E 9T.T | S91} €9T) TYT) €9-8%} 68-LZ| L0-9Z|°* 906T TOF sTeqOT, 
; * L 19 ST °O CIT 44G¢ “AON TT-T 881 SLT] P8-8é GT-9@|"" LOGT 1OF speqoy, 
s ne Ye eee 
ms 9 1L |uape 1dy tor | UOT “Q9H 39-0 OST GGT} 20-76| 66-22} TS-81|** 806] LOZ sTeqoy, 
5 call = 5 Ee og ARS Se li nr VN eral ices Oe CL |i eS 
= I (eae U6 FS-0 | WI9T OF-0 | 2% OZ | 6L-€ | €9-€ | 06-6 |'**'** Tequreeg 
> —_ = IST? 9E-0 | IST? OF-0 ne a lee GL | Gé-T | G&-T | 06-1 |*''°'** toqutoaon 
= i = {406 9-0 | | 4106 9€-0 éL ST | L§-6 | TLE | vG-T |*** "°° aaqopeG 
=| pa Dis 960. | prg CP-0 cl 8ST | L8-@ | 9L-6 | GT-@ [°° °° ** aaquieqydag 
= =<. = ISTE CP-O I | STS? GE-0 éL 1 OT |.99-E | 96-E | €G:0 |°° °°" © asmonme 
= i a =< Ws 0¢-0° | OOTY IST ¢€-0 L eB OLE |) OST GOs) | SS9 <2 ei seri 
br aan = ST OV-0 | | U16é6 12-0 Vv. g 89-0 | €§-0 | SP-OF |" <> °°? Sasson 
ee =~ = pug LF-O | pug CP-0 al GE | T8-.-| 8S: | GYsE [ooo yo een iin 
is | a a! a Wye F0O-T | WWWse C9 0 PIES? OF-0 GL | TE | Ph | S6:6 | 21-6 | Pree so emis 
a=} | rae (25) 2 = US €¢-0 13¢ 09-0 ISTE PE-0 0G) 8T | SE | S6-6 | S1-@ | Sl:G | 295 ss" womera 
< CS a Coa ee UF9OT 8¢-0 UJOT CL-O UT9T 29-0 GL | GL | ST | O8-T | OL-6 | OL-T ['°**°* Arenaqeay 
‘ a | UIL €é-0 UIL 82-0 UL O€-0 8 éI | OT | 08-0 | 16-0 | 88-0 |''***°** Axenuee 
cy | ‘SUT ‘SUI ‘SUT “SUI "SUI ‘SUT 
< | i) J - 
: Pimp ele l)el| > | mg | g 
2 oy | 3 | ‘OUIOPLV “ULIO HY ‘yareg & 4 & zs me 
= =] . } : 5 ° 
3 a | | 3 a ‘SUqUOTN 
< ea! ee 
~ "2A0QR 
puv ‘Ur 9c.0 ‘T[ejurey ATIV(, JSoLAvoHy “SAV JOM. ‘STRIOL ATYQUOPL 


JO ST[PA JO “ON 


= 806) “‘TIVANIVY AANYACTIV AGNV WHAH ‘MUVS 


0 


2) 
~ 
Pb, 
a 
bit” 


a , 


Se fe reo 
rN yom ei) 
MUTI PGRN 
. if 
ghd) 


A J 
Y 
¥ 
ade | 
rh 
f 7 . J 
4 


wn 00 


3 9088 0